The Missionary Review of the World — July 1922

JOHN R. MOTT ADDRESSING THE WORLD'S CHRIS'l'IAN STUDENT CONFERENOE

Be a Student in the World's Greatest School- THE BIBLE No other study and no other school yields so rich rewards!-the knowledge without which all other knowledge is empty and vain-wisdom whose .. fruit is better than gold"- understanding – honor – safety -Godly prosperity-the sunshine of God's favor for this life and the life to come!

And when you study the Bible by means of a MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRE- SPONDENCE COURSE you are directed in your studies by eminent, spirit-filled Bible scholars-Rev. James M. Gray, D. D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Rev..C. L Scofield, D. D., and others.

Noted Authorities Say: REV. JAMESM.GRAY. D. D. AuthoT of the Synthetic CoUTU "There ta nothing that 80 stimulates "I received more practical and helpful the mental faculties ae diJil'ent study knowledge in regard to Bible doctrine of the Bible. There the soul of man than front any other course of study I touches the mind of Cod. The greate~t have ever taken. The teaching ia purely thou&,hts in the world enrich the mind biblical and not perverted by aJl7 secta- and enlarge the 8Oul." ,!:iS.r:l~~!~ c~i!~~::uidtei=c~ England's great statesman. William E. ,Gladstone. writing to the University better fitted for service in any capacity of Edinburgh, said: "All the wonders of if privileged to take a course of tbi. kind." Greek civilization heaped together are les. wonderful than i. the amele book HFor nearly twenty-five ,.ea… I have o f P a a l n t. .n served as president of a home and foreign missionary society and have been en- Makes You Think Carefully gapd in other branches of Christian "To write what you think causes you to work. I desire to say with .,""cia) emthink. Putting your thoughts on paper is a ~hasis that this i. a course (Practi4.al practical and powerful means of producing a systematic and logical arrangement of your ta~:~tii:-~':l.e~~ .:W~u~tiif:~:d views and opinions. prepares for every good work.. I have IIA.nd hel'e i. 'lh. baais of education by longed for .uch a course for y……U correspondence: It makes you think carefully," Choice of Eight Complete Courses " IParmaigsleadFthraot m Graduates to For courses covering the entire Bible. we strongly advise that you take one of the I had the courage following: SYNTHETIC BIBLE STUDY. ~r;fo':~: !~~ti:!~:!'e :;·th:tc!~';C:: SCOFIELD BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE for it has been of great value to DIe and COURSE. BIBLE DOCTRINE. BIBLE CHAPTER SUMMARY. Four other popu· !e~:::n!:::t~J!IYS;::~tc i~:u::d!! lar and invaluable courses are PRACTICAL every Sunday-school teacher and every CHRISTIAN WORK. INTRODUCTORY BIBLE COURSE. CHRISTIAN EVI- H.lover of Bible trutb." DENCES. and EVANGELISM. &nished the Scofield Bible Course Enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Corre· f~dt fthh: {!~~ :r~=!;rB::.::!i~~8~~ spondence Course NOW. You will be a per•. in preparing Aermon., teaching Bible ~~~,!'~~.!r-~;:,e·~~~~rn~~u8b'UW~ ~a:!e:~;s:,~~:r ~t;:l~~drh~~c:::!r'hC:d~ though l apent four years in coDepo" ARE SOLD FAR BELOW COST.

.-:_ – _Mail the Coupon To.".. – – I Don't Delay! I THE JIIIOOOY BIBLE INSTITUTE Oept.578B 1531netitute Place, Chicago, ID. I God i. waiting to marvelously ble•• and use any man or woman who will I PI~i~~;~~~:~:.~r;:~::e';'T:~= I I whole-heartedly .tudy Hi. Word. I in Correspondence Bible Study. No obligation Send the coupon at once for Free Prospec- I I tus. describing in detail our eight courses. on my part.

THE MOODY'BIBLE INSTITUTE I Name……………………………… I ————–'I Dept. 578B 153 Institute Place, Chicago I Address ……………………………. ~- Please mention THlC MISSIONAIlY bvlJtW 01' 'I'HJt WORLD in writing tQ advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ed;t.r CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………………………………………. .

. . • . • . THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT PEKING EDITORIALS ….•..•…….•.• • …………………………•………..

DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATIONS POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY AN h[PROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA THE SPIRITUAL CLINIC IN ARABIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY PAUL W. HARRISON 527 A stimulating account of an experiment in a mission hospital in Arabia, where Dr. Ha'T'1"ison diagn08ed spiritual diseases and Idudied spiritual remedies 'with the same care a"d system as was used in treati:ng physical illness.

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN PEKING ….. . …….. . ………………….. ……… ….. . By ROBERT P. WILDEK 530 The report of a very interesting and important gathering of Christian students from all over the world at the oopital of the Chinese republic in the midst of social, economie, paUmeal and religious upheavals.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA: ITS CAUSE AND CURE .. BY ROBERT E. SPEER 538 A report of personal abseT''/JOJtions during OJ recent three mo,nths' tour of Persia, the land of past greatness, of present disaster and of !,utltre possibilities. Illustrated from photographs.

A MISSION IN THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. .. , ……… ' ……… BY F. H. SPENCE 552 The story of work nt Barrow, Alaska, the northernmost mi.•sion station in the world, where mJissionaries receive freight and mail once or twice a year.

THE LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA-II, …………………. , ………………….. ' , ………….. EDITED BY MRS. GEORGR A. PAULL 555 Fasoinating extracts from the letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, describing varied experiences during her first term of service in India.

IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS …………… ,., …… BY JOHN G. WHEEN 561 A picture of the condition among the savages of the South Seas and the results of Christian work among them; written by the Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia.

BEST METHODS FOR OUT-OF·DOORS …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 569 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………. , ……… . ……………………•……… . EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 576 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 578 NEWS FROM MANY LAND8 …………………………… "………… 579 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………….. ,. ………. 591 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Pnblished Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerJ President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Editorial and Bu~~~sy ~r~CCit; 56 Fifth Avenue, Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act o£ March 3, r879. Copyrighted, 1921 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a _safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, of the Qherokee Indian tribe, a student at the University of REV_ ABR-AM E. CORY, D.D., formerly a- Kansas, was sent by the National Board of missionary of the Disciples in China, and Y. W..C. A. to the recent conference of the later secretary of the United Christian Mis- World:'s StUdent Christian Federation at sionary Society, and the chief promoter of Peking, and is the first American Indian the Men and Missions Movement in his de- ,to take part in such a world conference. nomination, has resigned his, secretarial work and has accepted charge oVer:a church DR. E. M. * president of at Kinston, North Carolina, to ,6,egin Sep· ternber first. POTEAT, formerly Furman University, South Carolina, and subsequently one of the travelling secretaries DR. J. KELLY GIFFEN, a, pioneer mission- of the Laymen '8 Missionary Movement, has ary in the Egyptian Sudan, was elected spent the past eight months teaching at the moderator at the recent United Presbyterian Baptist College in Shanghai, China, and in General Assembly, in Cambridge, Ohio. Dr. delivering addresses to students in other Giffen went to Egypt forty years ago and mission and government schools. twenty yea~s later opened up mission work in the Sudan. **"

* CLE:VELAND H. DODGE, who has given many DR. Tou LAMBIE, of the United Presby- proofs of his interest in the people of the ,Near East, has recently contributed $165,000 terian Church and a pioneer missionary of towards the million-dollar fund which is that church to Abyssinia, is now in America. being raised for Robert College, Constan- He plans to take back with him a number tinople College for Women, and the Amerof new recruits to this field, which has re- ican University of Beirut. cently been entered by special invitation of the King of Abyssinia. •*• "" MRS. C. R. VICKERY, of Syracuse, for- merly a missionary in Malaysia, is preparing DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, Foreign Secretary the way for the study of Dr. Fleming's of the American Baptist Foreign Mission book, "Building with India," by ad- Society, has returned to America after a dresses on Indian themes, and especially by strenuous year spent for the most part in striking monologues, in one of which she visiting missions in India, O,n which he is teUs the story of Pandita Ramabai, and in writing a book. ' another impersonates a high-caste Hindu child widow.

Please mention TB~ MISSIONARY R!tVIRW 0'# THE WOltLn in writing to advertisers.

JULY, 1922

XLV. SEVEN DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATION T IVE o.rganizations are continually looking for new methods and L readjustments which will eliminate friction in operation and waste of time and money, and will increase efficiency and the spirit of cheerful cooperation. Various denominations have reorganized along different lines with these ends in view. The Methodists (North) first united and then divided their home and foreign mission departments. They now have fifteen boards and commissions to do their work and have recently established a General Council of Boards of Benevolence with an executive Committee on Conservation and Advance, with headquarters in Chicago. . The Southern Methodists have a Commission to study a plan for the consolidation of their numerous boards. The Northern Baptist Convention has established a General Board of Promotion made up of representatives from the various Boards of the Church. The Congregationalists not long ago readjusted and united some home mission agencies. The Protestant Episcopal Church carries on all work under one general board called "The Presiding Bishop and CounciL" The United Presbyterians, recently voted on a reorganization of their Boards. The Presbyterian Church (North), which, a few years ago organized aNew Era Movement to bind together the promotion work of all its seventeen boards and committees, has now taken a more radical step calling for a reorganization of practically all its philanthropic and missionary agencies. This action was taken with a view to symplifying the work and in the hope of greater unity, economy and efficiency. What the results will actually be can only be conjectured.

According to the new plan the seventeen Presbyterian boards and agencies will be brought under four reorganized boards,· namely: 1. The Board of Foreign Missions, which absorbs the Woman '8 Board of 'Foreign Missions, and allots to women fifteen of the forty members. .

2. The Board of National Missions which is "to extend the Gospel of Christ in all its fulness, and the service of Christ in all its implications."

517

This absorbs the Board of Home Missions, Woman's Board of Home Mis- sions, Board of Church Erection, Board of Missions for Freedmen, except educational work, the Permanent Committee on Evangelism, and the missionary and evangelistic functions of the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work.

3. Board of Christian Education which takes the place: of the General Board of Education, the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, the educational work of the present Board of Missions for Freedmen, the schools of the Woman's Board of Home Missions, the missionary educational departments of the existing Boards, the Permanent Committee on Men's Work, the Board of Temperance and Moral Welfare, the Permanent Committee on Sabbath Observance. The activities will be reorganized in seven departments, Higher Education, Religious Education, Missionary Education, Moral Welfare, Publication, and Men's Work.

4. Board of Ministerial Relief and Sustentation, which, it is suggested, might also include a Department of Hospitals and Homes, and a Department of Pensions for those non-ministerial persons who give life service to the Church as teachers and social welfare workers.

The Committee on reorganization also recommended a General Council of twenty-seven members, to represent the General Assembly ad interim and to include the work of the Executive Oommission and the New Era Commission, so as to "make possible an economical and efficient supervision of all the affairs of the executive department of the Church." If this plan is adopted at the next General Assembly the membership will include the salaried Chilinnan of the Council, the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly,. the Moderator of the General Assembly, the retiring Moderator and his predecessor, one representative of each of the four boards, and eighteen members at large elected by the General Assembly. 'rhis General Council will prepare the budget for the consideration of the General Assembly. The chairman, who is to give his entire time to the general guidance of the work, is elected for five years, the others (except the Stated Clerk) hold office for three years, and cannot be re-elected for more than two consecutive tenns. The plan places control in the .hands of the Church at large, with a minimum of board representation. The total budgets of these boards is about $13,000,000 but the Church has resources sufficient to furnish at least $25,000,000 annually for its missionary and philanthropic work. There is evidently need for a more devoted practice of Christian stewardship..

CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA AND ELSEWHERE NEW steps toward Christian cooperation and Church union, or federation, are frequently reported. Indian Christians are appointing committees and endeavoring to perfect plans for a united Indian Church; Chinese Christians are voicing their disapproval of a perpetuation of Western sectarianism inChirta; Canadian Protestants have made plans for bringing Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and possibly others, into one

1 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

united body. A group of clergymen representing the Episcopal and' Presbyterian churches recently challenged their ecclesiastical assemblies to unite on the basis of double ordinations to the ministry which would enable such doubly ordained clergymen to minister in either Church. In Great Britain and elsewhere the proposals of the Lambeth Conference have been the basis of much discussion. In Australia, a Conference on Reunion was held in March, presided over by the Anglican Primate, at which plans were discussed for the reunion of Anglican, Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational churches. Rev. Dr. Carruthers, an ex-President of the Methodist General Conference, reports: "In certain fundamentals, we found ourselves from the outset on common ground, with regard to questions on which ten years ago, or even less, there were still wide differences of opinion. The dangers and folly and sin of disunion were, for example, explicitly acknowledged. There was full agreement that the unity which was God's will and for which we were working must be manifested in one visible organic society; nor was there any question that the bonds of that unity must include not only a common faith, but a common ministry both of the Word and of the Sacraments."

The chief subjects discussed were Episcopacy, Ordination, and Creeds, and the greatest unanimity was reached with regard to the first of these. Noteworthy admissions were made on both sides. On the Episcopal side it was conceded that there is no method or form of Church government at present in existence that can claim to be exclusively Apostolic, and that the question for to-day is not what form of government existed in the Church 1,500 or 1,900 years ago, but what is the best to be done in the present age. On the non-Episcopal side, it was admitted that since three~fourths of the Christendom of the world at present is organized on the Episcopal basis, in any large view of reunion this fact must be taken into consideration. It was also held that Episcopacy may be organized on a democratic and constitutional basis.

The following is the very remarkable resolution moved by an' Anglican delegate, seconded by a Methodist delegate, and unanimously carried: "That, while the right of the Church to determine its own polity at any time is recognized, in the opinion of this Conference it is expedient that the polity of the reunited Catholic Church be Episcopal, provided (1) The appointment to the office of a bishop be shared in by ministry and laity; (2) That such office be exercised in a representative and constitutional manner, i. e., thatin all administrative actions the bishop should be responsible to the representative assembly, conference, or synod of the Church; (3) That such acceptance of Episcopacy does not necessarily imply that ministerial authority cannot be otherwise obtained, or that Episcopacy is the only channel of Divine grace."

A much more difficult subject was that of Ordination. After protracted discussion, it was moved by an Anglican, seconded by a Presbyterian, and agreed: "That this Conference recommends that the mutual recognition of Episcopal and non-Episcopal orders and commissions be thoroughly explored by

the respective Churches, and to this end recommendB the appointment of a committee for the purpose of receiving reports from such Churches, and ascertaining the l?ossibilities of arriving at a common mind, and reporting to a further Conference suggestions as to details or formula of any such commission or commissions."

The Conference passed the following resolution on the subject of Creeds: "That, while conditions of membership in the reunited Church might be satisfied by the Apostles' Creed, or some shorter and simpler form of personal confession of the Christian faith, a corporate creed would be necessary as a common standard precedent to union, and for this purpose the Nicene Creed would be a most appropriate and acceptable form."

The spirit of Christian brotherliness characterized the delegates, and both sides were ready to make real and not merely shadowy concessions, as was shown especially in the far-reaching resolution on Episcopacy. This will be a stimulus to churches of other lands. The next Conference on Reunion will meet early in 1923.

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT T HE new political status of Egypt, which was inaugurated on March 15, carries with it certain provisos whose exact limits are not yet defined but whose general character and scope are known. The first proviso, however, seems to insure the permanency of the Christian missionary work and stipulates that Egypt is to adopt a satisfactory Constitution which will protect religious liberties and t~e rights of the minorities. Another proviso states that a bill of indemnity is to be passed by the Egyptian Parliament. As has been stated before Great Britain reserves the right to protect both Egypt and the Suez Canal and intends to retain full possession of the Egyptian Sudan, including Khartum and the great Assouan dam.

The situation has already created a split between the Moderates and the Extremists. The latter, whose leader Zaghloul Pasha has been deported, denounce King Fuad and his Moderate party as traitors to Egyptian liberty because they are willing to cooperate with the British. As the Moderates are in power and are firmly supported by the British, they are able to show a measure of stability which may ultimately win the day. The majority of the Egyptian population is apparently opposed to the present regime and even where they are not violently hostile, they II sit in the seat of the scorner" and repudiate the new king and his ministry. The principle of Egyptian Government has been that of monarchy, even to absolutism. Instead of grieving over the absence of democracy, it is worth while to recognize two encouraging facts showing growth in the direction of representative government. One is the surrender by the King of his own legislative powers to his Council of Ministers; the other is their subjection of themselves, in turn, to a

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

parliament to which they shall be responsible. Whatever the stages in the present political development, the Egyptian people seem to be coming steadily into the control of their own affairs. The increased n"ational responsibilities are calling loudly for responsible and well trained leadership. Under the new constitution all religions are free and are protected by the State, insofar as they do not interfere with public order or morals. All Egyptian citizens are declared equal before the law and all are eligible for public offices and honors.

This situation presents to all of the Christian missionary work in Egypt an unusual opportunity. The Christian educational work is especially face to face with a challenge seldom equalled.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE MESSAGE T HE charges against the Christian beliefs and teachings of missionaries in China and elsewhere have naturally caused much disquietude of mind on the part of Christians who have sent them out to preach the Gospel of Christ and to lay the foundations for the Christian church abroad. The question as to "what is orthodoxy" will have many replies according to one's viewpoint but the real question is, "What is the final and absolute authority for the message that Christian ambassadors go to deliver to non-Chris. tian peoples Y" Is the Bible their standard in all matters of faith and practice 1 Is Jesus Christ accepted as the Son of God, theit divine Lord, and the only Saviour of mankind 7 Any other position makes human reason and philosophy the standard of faith and practice and as a result teaches men to depend on human effort and merit for their deliverance from the power of sin and its eternal consequences.

If a living and healthy Church is to be established in these mission fields it is of supreme importance that the ambassadors of Christ have a clear, positive and authoritative message. If any are building on any other foundation than that indicated by Christ, they should be discredited as Christian teachers and recalled by the Church at the home base.

Every Presbyterian ,missionary, before appointment, affirms his or her faith in the" Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Word of God and thl> only infallible rule of faith and practice, and also the belief in th" virgin birth, the deity of Christ, the atonement, the resurrecti(,'l and other teachings of that church. The China Council of the Presbyterian Church recently sent a report home as a result of investigation and declared that all the Presbyterian missionaries accept the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ but the Council entreats the parents, pastors and teachers of the home church to use every effort to induce qualified young men and women, fervently believing in the Holy Scriptures which make wise unto salvation, to offer themselves for service on the foreign field."

There is good reason for belief in general honesty of Christian missionaries in their professions of faith but if any of them are known to deny the doctrines and standards they are sent to proclaim they should be recalled immediately. It is equally essential that tlie Church and its institutions at home be kept pure and true in order that those sent out may be worthy representatives of Christ.

In the summer of 1920 the Bible Union of China was organized for the purpose of emphasizing the belief of the majority of mission- aries in the divine authority of the Bible, and the necessity of stand- ing firmly for the deity of Christ, the efficacy of His atonement, the bodily resurrection and similar fundamental teachings of Christ.

About 1,500 missionaries in China out of 7,000 Protestant foreign missions have joined the Union and by prayer, Bible study and con- structive spiritual teaching are endeavoring to strengthen evangelical mission work. The committee appointed by the Presbyterian Church (North), to investigate the theological soundness of its missionaries reported to the recent General Assembly that they had been unable to discover any proofs of disloyalty to the fundamentals of the Presbyterian faith. It is important that Christians come to some sub~ stantial agreement as to what "fundamentals" are. Christians should be as broad in their sympathies as was Christ Himself but it is as important that in faith we be no broader than the Rock on which the Church of Christ is built. .

MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY T HE right to rule is inseparable from right rule. All govern- ment is ideally representative of God for "the powers that be are ordained of God." A disregard of God's law of righteousness and impartial justice, therefore, deprives a ruler of his right to govern. It is this principle that has outlawed the Turkish government and that caused general rejoicing at the defeat of the Turks. Justice demanded that they be deprived of power to oppress their enemies and a strict application of righteousness would have led the Allies to discard jealousy and selfish rivalry in order to establish peace and good government in all lands where the Turkish rule had been oppressive. Instead, inter-allied suspicion and selfishness has allowed the just results of victory to be lost and the Turks have not only resorted to dictating terms of peace but have continued their policy of massacre, deportation and oppression of Christians under their control. The failure of the Allies has caused the people of the East to lose much, if not all, of their confidence in the righteousness and power of British, French and Italian rulers. This feeling has given added impetus to the unrest in Egypt, India, Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the recent World's Student Ohristian Oonference in Peking, where there were representatives of thirty-two nations, a resolution was unanimously passed protesting against crying injustices in all countries, but especially against the slaughter of helpless men, women and children in Asia Minor. This outstanding case of in- humanity calls for the use of all just means to ensure its immediate cessation. The resolution continued: "In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsi- bility for the situation in the world to-day we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federaton to take immediate steps so to arouse the public conscience of their fellow countrymen that effective national and international action will speedily result."

Ohristian representatives of many nations thus put themselves on record against the Turkish misrule and call for united action, not only to relieve present distress, but to cure the evil that causes the distress in every land where Moslems are in control.

We have heard so much of the suffering and death of multitudes in many lands in the past five years that we are in danger of becoming callous and of turning deaf ears and unsympathetic eyes to those who appeal for help. Millions are meanwhile dying for the material and spiritual benefits that we enjoy so freely. The wounded and dying on the fields of battle, the destitute and refugees in devastated areas, the millions of after-the-war sufferers in Russia and Oentral Europe, the hounded and murdered Armenians and Assyrians, the oppressed Koreans, the famine sufferers of Ohina, those in need of education and evangelism, the unemployed in our own land and the spiritually destitute all over the world, have had their desperate need presented so constantly and insistently that we are apt to think that since we cannot help all we might almost as well help none. God pity those whose hearts become hard and whose ears become too dull to hear the cry of the needy or whose eyes do not see the multitudes with the vision of the Master who was moved with compassion as He saw them! We cannot solve all problems but we may solve some problems and each follower of Christ is responsible only for the full use of the talents entrusted to him for the benefit of others.

Word comes from Armenia again that thousands of children must perish if Americans do not provide for them. Not only does their present existence depend on the food, clothing and shelter that Ohristians can supply but the future of the race and the influence of a Ohristian popUlation on non-Ohristian neighbors depends on the saving of these persecuted and innocent sufferers in Syria, Asia Minor and the Oaucasus. Oablegrams follow fast after one another announcing "hunger," "children starving," "misery," "death," "25,000 destitute in Alexandropol," etc., etc. The Near East Relief committee is daily sending out S. O. S. calls since a decrease in gifts coming in not only prevent the increase of appropriations called for

but at present necessitate a cutting down of supplies. "The 25% cut means literally death to thousands of innocent children, death as certain as if they were mowed down by machine guns." One hundred thousand wait to seize any crumbs that may fall from the orphans' tables. Five dollars a month will save the life of a child. Send contributions to the "Near East Relief," 151 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

THE IMPROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA GENERAL Wu Pei-fu's victory over General Ching Tso-lin in North China, the resignation of President Hsu Shih-chang, the return of Li Yuan-hung to the presidency-conditional on the retirement of the military' 'tuchuns, " and.the offer of the premiership to Wu Ting-fang of Canton, indicate a possible reunion of China under one representative, constitutional government. The great obstacles still in the way are the dominance of Sun Yet Sen in the South and the influence of military dictators in the North. If unity and some degree of capable and unselfish leadership within China herself can follow the benefits in international relationships, reaped by the Washington Conference, then there will be a much more hopeful outlook for the republic economically and politically.

Those who have known the situation in China are not surprised that the Washington conference was unable to free her from all encroachments on her sovereignty. Numbers of international gatherings will pass before China is granted what her patriotic citizens wish and what, ultimately, they have a right to ask. The conference has, however, made clear to the world at large, and, it is to be hoped, to the Chinese people, that for political salvation the nation cannot put her trust in other governments. These many years the traditional Chinese policy has been to play one power off against another. For this policy there is ample precedent, even among strong nations, but in China's case it has been a confession of weakness and unless supplemented by vigorous internal reforms it can end only in disaster. The intelligent Chinese are. learning that China must, in the last analysis, work out her own national redemption.

The question arises as to the agencies through which this redemption is to be sought. Is it to be by railways, technical education, big factories, and large armaments, or by some of these plus a moral and spiritual renovation T The traditions of the nation, thanks to its Confucian heritage, have led it to believe that morality in both people and leaders is indispensable to national welfare and this has, apparently, for some time been a growing conviction of many thinking Chinese. Many, too, have come to feel that in the Confucian ethics there must be something lacking, or China would not be in her present plight. They have analyzed the deficiency as the relative

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

weakness of the religious motive. They have, accordingly, turned their attention to Christianity and are asking whether there may not be in that the something which China lacks and which she must acquire if she is to find herself. Many would accept Christianity if they. could be convinced that the Christian conception of God is intellectually tenable.

Just now the mind of the Chinese intellectuals is a compound of humility, impotent rage, intense patriotism, eager and radical questioning, and teachableness~ For the welfare of China it is obvious that the Church must seize the opportunity to commend her message to the Chinese both by precept· and example. If the new China is to be idealistic and not materialistic, possessed of a worldwide vision of faith and brotherhood and not of revengeful selfishness, the Christian nucleus in China must be strengthened rapidly and largely.

At present the situation seems to point to an extension of Protestant activity in China. American and British Christians have well grounded missionary establishments and are in a financial position at least to maintain and probably greatly to expand their efforts. This is especially true of the United States. Moreover, the discussion of the issues of the conference has helped for the time to concentrate the attention of Americans on China, and the importance of missions as a remedy for China's ills has been more clearly seen. Chinese Christian leadership is rapidly increasing both in numbers and ability. The Chinese are not aggressively anti-British, and they are distinctly friendly toward America.

There are, however, some factors in the situation which keep one from being unq'uestioningly optimistic. The theological controversies both in China and America tend to distract the Church from its task, curtail recruits and funds, and confuse the Chinese. Would that all of Christ's followers could learn to demonstrate their discipleship to the world by loving each other! Both Americans ood British are coming to see the importance of missions as an agency for commercial goodwill and as a means of national propaganda. The friendship of Cliinese for Americans is properly believed to be due in part to American missionary activity, and American and British merchants are tempted to strengthen the establishments, particularly the educational establishments, of their respective nationals from patriotic and commercial motives. Missions are beginning to suffer from popularity. This partial subsidence of criticism is not to be viewed with entire complacency and this effort to use missions as a conscious means of strengthening American or British influence should be resisted as one would resist the evil one.

THE FOUNDER OF THEOSOPHY"

M ADAME Yelena Petrovna Blavatski was the cousin of the famous Russian minister, Count Witte. Yelena lived with the Count's grandfather, governor of Tiflis, as she had lost her mother early in life. Her father had been a Colonel Hahn. When quite young, she married" a certain Blavatski, Vice-Governor of Erivan," but soon abandoned her husband and went back to her grandfather who decided to send her to her father then stationed near Petersburg. On her way, she was "rescued" from her convoy of trusty servants, at Poti, by an English sea captain, whom she accompanied to Constantinople. There she entered a circus as an equestrienne. She next met Mitrovitch, an opera singer, and accompanied him on his European tour, apparently as his wife. She appeared with the singer at Kiev and later at Odessa where she tried her hand successively in an ink factory, a retail shop, and in a store of artificial flowers. Mitrovitch then went with her to the Italian opera at Cairo-he a toothless lion, perennially at the foot of his mistress, an aged lady, stout and slovenly. They were shipwrecked off the African coast and Mitrovitch lost his life while she was rescued.

Several years later a certain Englishman informed the grandparents of Madame Blavatski that he had married Mme. Blavatski, who had gone with him on a business trip to the United States. Subsequently in the sixties, she became the right hand of the celebrated medium, Haisne.

Ten years later she returned to Tillis, where she conducted spiritualistic seances. Count Witte, who waf! younger than Mme. Blavatski, describes her as follows: "Her face, apparently once of great beauty, bore all the traces of a tempestous and passionate life, and her form was marred by an early obesity. She paid but sc.ant attention to her appearance but she had enormous azure colored eyes, and when she spoke with animation, they sparkled in a fashion altogether indescribable."

Madame Blavatski went to England, where she founded a Theosophie Society. To strengthen the foundations of the new cult, she traveled to India, where she studied the occult science of the Hindus. Finally she. settled at Paris, "as the acknowledged head of the Theosophists. Shortly afterwards, she fell ill and died."

This life of the Russian statesman gives striking evidence of the Imsavory origin of Theosophy, and indicates the loose morality and the great but ill-spent gifts of the founder.

*From the recently published "Memoirs of Count Witte," DOUbleday, Page and Co. 1921.

NOTE: The article in our June number on "Negro Education that Pays," with two illustration, was taken from "Race Grit," byOoe Haye, pUblished by the American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia.

A Spiritual Clinic in an Arab

BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America A RABIA is a difficult field, and results so far have been very , small. Thirty years of hard work with practically no visible success tends to dry up the missionary's soul and produce a sort of apathy. He comes to doubt whether it makes much difference how he does his work or how many are reached by the Gospel. The results seem to be zero in either case. The Medical Missionary feels this especially, for he is overwhelmed with medical work which is most gratefully appreciated. It is not easy to keep evangelistic zeal steadily up to two hundred and twelve degrees, when results from such effort seem .nil, while the results of medical work are obvious and the call for such work is overwhelming.

Another difficulty is perhaps even more serious. There being so little evidence of spiritual results to serve as a guide for further effort, the missionary to the Moslem Arab is without chart or compass, as to methods. How shall the Mohammedan mind be approached ~ What way of presenting the Gospel is most likely to gain an entrance into his hearU What are the most fruitful forms of work1 How important these questions are, those know who struggle to answer them. Christ wants these Arabs reached. How is it to be done'

The Medical Missionary has spent many years in learning how to attack physical problems very similar to this spiritual task. His medical school did not give him a diploma until it deci9-ed that he had gained some conception of how to study a puzzling case, assemble the evidence, and on the basis of careful analysis institute suitable treatment. It would seem not impossible that some of the methods used by the physician for the diseased in body, might be useful also in work for the diseased in soul.

The first thing in the physician's study of a case is to learn, as completely as possible, the past history of the patient, the type he represents, his occupation, where he has lived, and the special strains and diseases from which he has suffered. Then the physician tries to get a very careful and thorough account of the present disease from the day of its first manifestations. Finally the patient is examined with great care and on the basis of all this information obtained, a course of treatment is started, the patient's reaction to treatment is noted, and such changes are made as seem to promise betteJ:' results. Almost the most important point of all is the keeping of a careful r/3cord of all these things so tha't the doctor need not depend on his impressions and his memory but shall have a reliable 527

record to which he can refer whenever he wishes to consider further this case or similar cases. It is on the basis of these records that progress is made in the treatment of disease. Results of different treatments can be compared, the better adopted.

Why should the children of this world be wiser in their methods than the children of Light 7 After thought and prayer, a plan was worked out in the hospital at Bahrein, the object of which is more adequate study of evangelistic methods and results among the men and women patients. The plan was modeled after the medical procedure. We first find out where a man comes from, and to what type of Islam he belongs, whether he has had' any contact with Christianity, and whether he has been associated with Christians. With the Arabs that we meet in Bahrein, a brief series of negatives answers most of the questions regarding contact with Christians and knowledge of Christianity. 'The effort to ascertain what type of Mohammedanism each patient represents is more interesting, and the information gained is more valuable. There is a great difference between the Sunnis and the Shiahs, and between the desert Wahabees and the comparatively luxurious townsmen. In addition an effort is made to ascertain the spiritual condition of the individual, and to gain some idea of his mental processes.

When it comes to' the actual presentation of. the Gospel, as has been said, there is no ohart or oompass. In one sense there never can be. The prayerful following of God's guidance will always be the supreme requisite. However, the careful study of the individual is not thereby rendered superfluous, nor is the careful study of the type useless.

We have been greatly helped by keeping records of each presentation of the Gospel and the man's reaction to it. This record has made it possible to compare results from different methods of procedure and at the end of a year to draw some conclusions as to the aspect of Christ's teaching which finds the most ready entrance into Moslem hearts. The hospital is the ideal place for such a study for there the most hostile Arab will at least listen with courteous attention. The Doctor is the man who must do the work, or at least must do some of it, for it is he above every one else who enjoys the patients' confidence and love. If he sets the example similar work on the part of others will be well accepted by the patients.

This plan has now been followed for three years in Bahrein hospital, and some tentative conclusions have been reached, which are subject to revision, but which are interesting and helpful.

In the first place it is surprising to find how little personal work the medical missionary may do and still deceive himself into thinking that he does a great deal. I remember a man at home 'who, before he tithed his income, supposed himself to be very generous. Careful accounts for a year showed his gifts to total three dollars

A SPIRI'l'UAL CLINIC IN AN ARAB HOSPITAL

and seventy-five cents. Then in shame he began to tithe. The medical missionary is likely to deceive himself in somewhat the same way, as to his personal evangelistic work among the patients. With records in black and white self-deception is not so easy.

Weare beginning to gain some clear idea of how to approach the Arab mind. We tried what might be termed the chronological presentation of Christ's teachings and life. We attempted a sort of theological or dogmatic systematization. We arranged the parables and nsed them as the basis' of a presentation of the Gospel. None of these or of the other presentations that were tried appeared to be especially suited to the mind of the men we work with, except one. The mystical aspect of the Gospel seemed to have a real entrance into mauy hearts. This came as a considerable B1lrprise, for nothing could be more unmystical and mechanical than orthodox Moslem theology or than common Moslem thought as we see it around us. Possibly for this very reason, the Gospel presented from this angle, satisfies a real thirst.

We have come to one other conclusion. The average stay of a patient in the Mason Memorial Hospital is about two weeks. Formerly we tried to go over the whole field of Christ's teachings as . adequately as possible in that time. We have now quite a different policy. Some parable or tea~hing is selected that contains in it the Gospel in miniature, as far as that is possible, and we go over the same ground every day with the patient; for the whole two weeks of his stay. Th!3 parable of the Good Shepherd seems especially suited to this use, as is Christ's teaching about abiding in Him as the Vine. The understanding and the appreciation of the message are very surprising as compared with the results when more ground is covered. The beauty and the power of the Gospel seem to impinge on the man's soul when intensive work is done with a single parable.

In these ways we are trying to do a little more efficiently, the one per cent that is given us to do, in seeking the salvation of the Arab, trusting that in His own time God will add to it, the ninetynine per cent that He only can do, and will glorify His name in raising up the Church of Christ in Arabia.

2

World's Christian Students at

The Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, Tsing Hua College, April 4 to 9,1922 rr BY ROBERT P. WILDER General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement 0 understand the full significance of this great gathering and the reasons for the special program of the Conference it is necessary to know conditions in China to-day. The students of that land are passing through a crisis, owing especially to two important movements: 1. The New Thought Movement is leading students to question everything. According to its principles nothing should be believed unless it can stand the test of the scientific method. This movement is strongly democratic and insists upon social reform. It also emphasizes the importance of thoroughness and has no respect for traditions unless they meet the needs of to-day. 2. The Anti-Christian Movement, which started about three months ago, has been working against the World's Student Christian Federation. The reasons givt'n are that Christianity is a foreign religion, that it is political, that it is a superstition, that it is· an oppressor of mankind, that it'is an ally of capitalism and that it is a dying religion in Europe and America. The W orId War which centered in Europe has affected Chinese students greatly, leading them to doubt the necessity and efficacy of Christianity. Moreover during the past year two eminent scholars from Great Britain and America have visited China and have not supported Christianity-in fact one has by his life as well as lips advocated free-love and opposed the teachings of Christ. Into this atmosphere of doubt and opposition came 126 student Christian delegates from thirty-three different lands. Among them men like Prof. Karl Heim and ex-chancellor Dr. Georg Michaelis of Germany, Prof. Jean Monnier and 1[, Paul Monet of France. To the foreign delegations were added 648 from China. Whereas in the early years of the Federation's history movements in non-Christian lands were often represented by workers from Christian lanils who were laboring among the students of those countries, at this conference the various movements sent as delegates sons and daughters of the soil; e. g. of the twenty-four Japanese delegates only two were non-Japanese. Of the nine from India all but three were Indians, of the six representing Korea only one was a foreigner, of the nine from Russia and Siberia all but one were citizens of these lands and all of the twelve representing the Philippine Islands were Filipinos.

530 The theme of the conference was" Christ in World Reconstruction." The daily schedule was carefully planned, the first half hour being assigned to the observance of the Morning Watch. To make this time one of real profit the committee printed in French, English, German, Japanese and Chinese subjects for daily meditation with Scripture readings, topics for praise and confessi~n and themes for intercession.

After breakfast an hour and a quarter were devoted to addresses of a faith-confirming character on such subjects as the following: Christ and Philosophy, by Prof. Karl Heim, of Tiibingen, Germany; Christ and Science, by M. Paul Monet, of Paris, and Christ and Culture, by Professor Jean Monnier, of the University of Strasbourg.

TSING HUA COLLEGE AUDITORIUM. WI-TERJ1J THE CONFERENCE WAS HELD Then the conference divided into SLX sections to discmlS International ana Interracial Problems; Social and Industria: Reconstruction; How to Present the Christian Message to Students; Christianizing School Life; The Student and the Church, and The World's Student Christian Federation. About an hour and a quarter were" given to these open forums which we;re quite interesting and profitable.

These discussions were followed by a united meeting of the Conference to hear messages from the various national movements.

The afternoons were kept free for group meetings, receptions, excursions and recreation. Good r esults followed the meetings of the Japanese and Chinese delegates, when with utmost freedom and in the spirit of Christ they faced the political and industrial problems which are causing friction bfjtween their nations. Similar group meetbgs were held by the Japanerse and Koreans, the British and

Indians and the Americans and Filipinos-all being marked by frankness, patience and a desire to understand each other.

At the evening sessions were addresses of a vision-imparting character on Ohristianizing International Relations, Ohristianity and the Democratic Movement in the World, the Modern Industrial Oonflict and Ohrist's Solution, Christianizing Commercial Impacts, and the Ohristian Ohurch in World Reconstruction.

The day ended with delegation meetings where the impressions of the day were summed up and God's blessing was sought.

.Sunday, the last day of the Conference, gave what many missed up to that time. It was a day of soul kindling power. The address by Dr. Mott, the Conference Chairman, on ' ,Jesus Christ in the Experience of Men" struck the very note needed, and Mr. Brockman's address on the "Boundless Opportunities for Service before the Studep.ts of This Generation" helped delegates to face complete surrender to Christ.

The closing meeting Sunday evening consisted of short addresses by delegates from France, India and China on the "Price that must be paid in bringing about a truly Christian order." Mlle. Bidgrain said the price we must pay is to live only on the realities we possess. It means loneliness. Our Lord was lonely when enthusiastic crowds surrounded Him because they did not understand Him. In human terms the Oross spelled failure, but in divine terms nothiNg spells failure, if we are right with God. The price means willingness to suffer and above all it means love unquenchable. Our Lord did not die that we might have an easy life, but that we might live an heroic life.

Mr. C. T. Paul, an Indian representative, said: If we had found in this Conference a solution to all our problems, the Oonference would not have helped us because no solution is abiding. There is only One who is abiding and that one is Christ. In Him is the solution of all problems. We have here found Christ again. What the people in our several countries want is not only the Christ of the Sermon on the Mount, but the Christ who said "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

He was followed by Dr. Arthur Woo who also directed the delegates to the Christ who gives .not only teaching~ and an example, but also power to live as He taught and to, follow His example.

The Geueral Committee of the Federation met during the five days preceding the Conference and for two days following the Conference. Among the- important decisions reached was the appointment of an Oriental Secretary, a Chinese, T. Z. Koo, to serve the Federation during the next two years, in .addition to the reelection of the present Secretarial Staff consisting of Miss Ruth Rouse of England, Miss Suzanne Bidgrain of France, M. H. L. Henriod of Switzerland, Miss M. Wrong of Canada and Mr. C. D. Hurrey.of

19221 THE WORLD '8 CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

U. S.A. Dr. John R.Mott was again chosen chairman and Dr. H. C. Rutgers of Holland, Treasurer. The Vice-chairmeu are Miss Mohini Maya Das of India and Rev. T. Tatlow of Great Britain.

The Universal Day of Prayer for Students, which for several years has been held the last Sunday in February, is hereafter to be observed on the third Sunday in November.

In response to the need of students in Russia the Committee decided to undertake relief work there in the coming year, not forgetting the claims of student help organizations in Central Europe and Asia Minor, and also the need of Refugee Students.

The situation in the Near East was carefully considered and the Committee recommended that the following message be sent to the Movements represented and given the widest publicity possible.

"We the General Committee of the World 's Student Christian Federation, representatives of thirty-two nations, now assembled at Peking, while pro- testing against the exi~tence at this time of crying injustices in other countries, feel that the slaughter of helpless men, women and children now going on in Asia Minor is such an outstanding case of inhumanity that it calls for the use of all just means to ensure its imme- diate cessation.

"In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsibility for the situation in the world to-day, we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federation to take immediate steps to arouse the public WHERE RACES MINGLED conscience of their fellow countrymen Dr. K. Ibuka. President or Mejl Gnkuln, Japan, that effective national and international ~~~ :;r:~t{'J~:fJ' sr~~~~~ g~~f.~~!n Ic;~~!~~~::~ action will speedily result. "

The Committee on the Missionary Purpose of the Federation reported the following resolutions: A. Pronouncements of the International Missionary Council.

1. The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- tion heartily welcomes and endorses the resolutions passed by the recent conference of the International Missionary Council at Lake Mohonk. Weare particularly glad to notice that nationals from Oriental lands have now official status on the Council. We look to see a much wider extension of this principle in the near future.

2. The following matters in connection with their proceedings have a bearing on our work: (a) The findings regarding the relations between Church and Mis- sions. Weare determined to put our whole. weight into getting . these principles extensively applied in practice with the least possible delay.

(b) The critical situation which now faces ChristIan education in mission lands in view of the rapid growth of first-rate govern- ment institutions. This situation challenges us to make special efforts to establish Christian groups in these colleges and also to present to our members the call to accept posts on the staffs of government institutions.

(c) The distinction now made between "Politics" and "Public Questions" and the new attitude of missionaries toward these subjects. Weare challenged as a Federation and as individuals to follow this lead of the missionary societies and to do our ut- most to make the principles o( Jesus Christ the only test of right and wrong in all public questions.

B. Mission Study.

We would urge upon all Christian students the importance of a thorough and sympathetic study of the leading non-Christian re- ligions and the clamant needs of non-Christian lands, in order that they may pray intelligently and labor effectively for the evangeliza- tion of these lands and for the upbuilding of indigenous and self- propagating churches.

C. Student Volunteer Policy.

1. It is our conviction that the present condition of the world con- stitutes a challenge as never before to the students of to-day, for complete self-dedication of life to win all classes and peoples to discipleship of .Jesus Christ and to the reconstruction of society on the basis of His principles.

2. Weare convinced that it is still the special responsibility of Student Movements to enlist their members for life service in specifically religious work. .Although experiences with regard to the Student Volunteer work vary in different lands, there are large circles within the Federation which are convinced that the Student Volunteer method is of very great value and who believe that they have learned in their work of recruiting that no other method has been so effective in, obtaining workers for life service in home and foreign mission fields. By the Student Volunteer method is meant the method of re- cruiting students for neglected forms or undermanned fields of Christian service, by means of the challenge of a specific declara- tion of purpose, and of uniting those thus recruited in groups for fellowship in prayer, fellowship in preparation and fellowship in service; also, to cooperate with the Church in bringing its leaders into touch with a larger number of adequately prepared workers.

3. Surveying the missionary needs of the present time, we would call the attention of Student Christian Movements to the special needs of the .African continent. Our attention has been called to the fact that it is at present very difficult for Negro Student Volunteers

THE WORLD'S OHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

to enter many parts of Africa, their fatherland, to carryon mis- sionary work. This is obviously unfair, and more, contrary to the accepted conceptions of missionary policy, which long ago recognized that no group can be wholly won to Christianity by members of an ent.irelY different group. We therefore desire (a) That the attention of the International Missionary Council be called to this anomalous situation, and that it be urged to use its influence to have these, our fellow Student Volunteers, who qualify otherwise, accepted for service in every part of Africa.

(b) That National Movements. in those countries which control the greater part of Africa; be urged to use their influence to break down any barriers which may work to prevent the acceptance of Negro Student Volunteers in Africa.

4. We would further specially emphasize the following aspects of the present missionary situation as it affects candidates for missionary service: (a) The need of mission lands to-day is primarily for quality. Missionary appeals should be made so as to secure not the greatest number, but the right type of men and women. There· is no place to-day for the man or woman who has not a growing mind. Workers must go abroad not only to take what they know of Christ, but eager to learn still more of Him from the people they go to serve.

(b) On the other hand, the establishment and development of the younger churches of mission lands and the needs of fields as yet unentered, still call for an offering of their best by the older churches, numerically greater and not smaller than in the past.

ec) Missionary candidates to-day, while going forth under the auspices of their respective Christian communions or societies, should seek to make clear to the people among whom they labor that they come as servants of the Church Universal.

(d) They must go not as leaders of, but as fellow-workers with, the Christian community of thc country to which they go. Their standards of efficiency and method:;; of work must be from the beginning in accordance with the genius, of that country.

(e) The great need to-day is that the gospel of Jesus Christ should find expression in every department of life. Educationalists, social workers, civil servants, etc., can express through lives service devoted to their own calling, the message of the sacri- ficial love of God revealed in ,Jesus Christ. We would, however, emphasize that the primary need of all people throughout the world is, as it has always been, communion with God through Jesus Christ. Let us therefore see to it that the full expression of the Christian gospel in all departments of life does not obscure its main content.

D. The Situation of Christian Students in Mission Lands To-day. Resolved, That the following messages be sent to Christian stu- dents in mission lands and to the International Missionary Council: 1. To CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN MISSION LANDS.

While appreciating the diffimilties of Christian students in mission lands in these transition days, we would say to them that

it is our firm conviction that their countries cannot be won for Christ unless they throw themselves heart and soul into the work of the Church, however impossible existing conditions of service may appear. to be.

We, for our part, pledge ourselves to stand, as a Federation, and as individuals, for the realization of the ideal of unconditional fellowship and cooperation in all Christian work.

2. To THE INTERNATroNAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL.

The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Fed- eration assembledat Peking feels constrained to bring to the notice of the International Missionary Council that from the intercourse we have had with the students themselves we find that the follow- ing are among the principal reasons why Christian students in mission lands are not offering in sufficient numbers for the work of the Church: (a) They feel that in many cases they are not admitted into com- plete fellowship and cooperation with, or taken into the con- fidence of, the foreign missionaries.

(b) The average missionary is too hesitant to make the necessary experiments in Church leadership which the present situation so imperatively demands.

We are convinced that the continuation of this tense situation is very gravely imperilling the future of the Christian Church in these lands.

Much time was devoted at the meeting of the General Committee and at the Conference of the Federation to the International Object of the Federation and the following findings were adopted: We, representing Christian students from all parts of the world, believe in the fundamental equality of all the races and nations of mankind and consider it as part of our Christian vocation to express this reality in all our relationships.

We consider it our absolute duty to do all in our power to fight the causes leading to war, and war itself as a means of settling international disputes.

As "a result of our discussion at the Peking Conference, we declare frankly that we have not succeeded in reaching an agreement as to what our individual attitude ought to be in the event of war. Some are convinced that under no circumstances can they as Christians engage in war; others, that under certain circumstances they ought to take their share in the struggle. We leave, however, with a deep sense of our common determination to follow Jesus C,hrist, and with fresh confidence in the unity of our purpose and in the power of Christ to show us the way, as we ean;testly and penitently seek it in the fellowship of our Federation.

We desire that the different National Movements of the Federation should face, fearlessly and frankly, in the light of Jesus' teachings, the whole question of war and of those social and economic forces which tend to issue in war.

The report of the Committee on Movements in the Federation and on Movements preparing to enter the Federation was too long to quote in full, but two items in it should be given as they are of very great interest:

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

1. The admittance as corresponding Movements of the Student Renaissance Movement of Czecho-Slovakia, the Student Christian Movement of Hungary, the South American Federation of Y. M. C. A. 's and the Student Association Movement of the Philip. pines. It is hoped that before long they may qualify for full memo bership in the Federation.

2. After conference with Mr. Bull, the representatives from the Students' Christian Association of South Africa, the Committee recommended that the Federation as soon as possible make careful and comprehensive investigations and if possible first hand surveys of Africa and set its hand deliberately to the work of raising up and DELEGATES FROM RUSSIA AND SIBERIA AT THE WORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE fastening indigenous African Student Christian Movements. This was done after it was stated by Mr. Bull that the South African Movement is· most eager for assistance in the work of raising up indigenous African Student Movements.

It was decided to hold the next meeting of the General Committee in Great Britain in 1924. After the adjournment of the General Committee seven deputations, consisting of leaders from various lands, went to educational centers in China to deliver addresses on Christianity and to bring to Chinese students the messages of the Peking Conference.

Will you pray earnestly for China and for the Federation, which has a membership of 250,000 students and professors in forty different lands, that it may become increasingly a great spiritual force under the leadership of Christ to hasten the coming of His Kingdom'

Poverty of Persia-Its Cause and

This Study of the need and destitution of Persia is the result of a recent three months' visit to that strick.en land BY ROBERT E. SPEER T HERE is nothing more interesting in Persia than the old Shah Abbas caravanserais scattered over the country from the Persian Gulf to the Caspian Sea. Shah Abbas was a contemporary of Queen Elizabeth and lived from 1557 to 1627. He was a statesman and a builder, and founded Bunder Abbas, the port which bears his name, on the Strait of Ormuz as an outlet for the trade of his couutry with Arabia and India. He also developed the caravan routes across the deserts and the mountains of his far exten.ding kingdom and scattered along them for the comfort and safety of travelers the 999 caravanserais which, in spite of the negligence of his successors and the ravages of time, stand still as his noble memorial. One wonders how in the lonely and desert places where so many of them are found his workmen burned the brick and made the lime and got the labor with which to construct these massive and enduring buildings. His archHects were tied to no monotonous model. They built in squares and parallelograms and octagons or usually with great open courtyards, single with two or three ad- joining, wide enough to hold caravans of hundreds of camels. Sometimes they built with no open courts at all, but with spacious domed roofs/covering recess after recess in which hundreds of travelers with their animals and their goods might find shelter and security. Sometimes they laid their brick in plain courses, and again they laid them in a dozen rich designs in a single caravanserai. Vast domed stables ran around the courtyard, and arched recesses within and without with fireplaces set in the brick walls, furnished lodging places where men might sleep, with their caravans at rest beneath their eyes. The doors in the great gateways which constituted the only entrance were made of heavy planks covered with iron bosses and set in stone.

The national life which produced and sustained caravanserais such as these must have had a solidity and volume which are gone from the life of Persia today. All over the land the fine old caravanserais of Shah Abbas's time are in ruin and decay. Now and then a shambling stable, set up in a corner of the sturdy walls, houses the horses of the modern Persian Government Post, and only the picturesque ruins, a few local tradHions, and here and there a marble tablet still remaining over the gateway, preserve t.he story of the great past from which Persia has come down to the mean little mud caravanserais which are built today and abandoned tomorrow, to 538 Photograph by Russell Carter THE CARAVAN WITH WHICH DR. SPEER AND HIS PARTY TRAVELED THROUGH A PART OF PERSIA the helplessness and negligence of a government which despairs of doing a government's work, even of collecting its taxes, and to the pitiful but appealing destitution of today.

The deterioration of Persia has been a long process but not so long that one cannot see it going on under his eyes. Villages where we lodged twenty-five years ago have now completely disappeared. On everyone of the roads over which we passed were villages wholly or partly depopulated because of agricultural and economic misfortunes which energy and forethought might have forestalled but which no one had made the least attempt to prevent. We asked the governor of one of the largest provinces of Persia whether he thought Persia had advanced during the last twenty-five years, and he answered that he thought it had in the matter of political liberty, but commercially and economically it had gone steadily backward. One must allow of course for Persia's share in the trade depression which all over the world has followed the war. Indeed there are few parts of the world where one can see so clearly the merciless consequences of war upon the innocent. One feels this outrage to the very roots of his soul standing on the Parthenon and seeing the wreckage which ancient war made of all that glory. One ought to feel it equally as he looks at the ravages of recent war in Persia where it made a desolation of the fairest section of Azerbaijan and where it has cut almost every strand of Persia's commercial well-being. The destruction of Russia alone has cost Persia more than a half of all its trade prosperity. Its poverty which was deep enough before the war is still deeper now. The cities and villages are full of idle men and the roads of travelers who have left no work and are going to none. Beggars abound on every hand. Again and again on the highway,

toiling through the mud or sitting on the snowy wastes or out in the deserts we would come upon groups of wanderers, sometimes refu- gees from the disturbed area around Urumia but more often mere vagrants, clad in rags or barely clad at all, and living on nothing but the scraps of bread which they begged from place to place. The begging is worse in some of the cities, and of all the cities which we visited it was worst in Kasvin, worse there even than in Tabriz with its thousands of Assyrian, Armenian, and Mohammedan refugees. In Kasvin small children with bare legs and bare bodies lay by the roadside in the snow and mud and wailed all day long. Blind men and women were led up and down the street by ragged children. It.

was impossible to stand still anywhere because of the crowd of paupers which at once gathered round importuning and plucking at one's garments. We saw one old beggar lying dead on a snow heap in the principal street of the city. A great deal of this beggary is professional. For years in Hamadan an old, blind, red-headed man has begged all day by the wall near the Ottoman Bank. At home the old man is comfortably off and supports two wives. In Kasvin we heard an old woman beggar berating one of the begging children because she did her work so poorly.

"Do you want me to come over and twist your ear1" screamed the old woman from across the street. "Why don't you attend to your business better?"

Islam fosters this mendicancy by making indiscriminate and undirected almsgiving one of the five great religious duties. The poverty of Persia is encouraged by this giving of doles. It can never be eradicated in this way. What is needed is a deeper treatment that will cut at the roots of the very commonest ideas that control conduct in Persia under the sanctions of religion.

One is saddened but not surprised by the poverty of the country, but he is both saddened and surprised by the mass of illiteracy and ignorance. There is so much culture and intelligence and literary taste in Persia that one looks for a good local system of education and for a large percentage of literacy. There are no census returns, but the accepted estimate of illiteracy in the towns and cities is 95 per cent and in the villages 98 per cent. There is no public school system throughout the country. In many communities there are no schools of any kind. In others the mollahs conduct small schools for boys where the Koran is unintelligently memorized. Real progress nevertheless has been made in education during the last twenty years, and so far as the scanty revenues of the country permit, many communities are developing schools which aim at giving a modern education. Not one of all these schools, however, approximates a good American high school. The only schools of this quality are the mission schools in Teheran, Tabriz, Hamadan, and Isfahan.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA- ITS CAUSE AND CURE

r Photograph by Russell· Carter A MODERN CARAVANSERAI IN PERSIA.

Dr. Speer and his fellow travelers slept in the "Upper Room"

The lack of schools is no evidence of a lack of desire for them. Hundreds of communities want them who have no way of providing them. There are no trained teachers, and there are no funds for their support. The internal poverty of the country and the lack of foreign trade are poor fields from which to reap a revenue. The Belgian head of the Persian customs in Kermanshah, through which the foreign trade by way of Baghdad enters Persia, told us that two-thirds of all Persia's import trade is now coming in by this route, but that it was only a fraction of what ought to enter in times of real prosperity. Persia does'not publish any statement of national and provincial receipts and expenditures, and probably no one knows what the revenues of the country are. Taxes that should be sent to Teheran are held for provincial uses, and in many cases the income of the central government from crown lands or foreign loans is expended through the provinces. The national budget submitted to the last Mejlis, or Parliament, contemplated an income of tomans 16,000,000 and an expenditure of tomans 19,000,000 with no provision for the deficit except the hope of a foreign loan. The income of the . government is derived from crown land, from import duties, from taxes on opium and liquor, and from taxes, direct and indirect, upon agriculture, and to a very limited degree on trade. City property in a city like Tabriz, for example, unless rented pays no tax. Leading revenue officials said quite plainly that the country was bankrupt,

that it was no longer possible to collect the taxes which were neces- sary for the maintenance of national and local government. In one of the largest provinces the revenue department was collecting now only two-fifths of the amount assessed, all of which had been collected before the war. What import trade was coming into the country: helped in the matter of revenue, but on the national balance sheef it was offset by no corresponding exports, and the inevitable result unless a foreign loan could be contracted, the revenue officials de- clared, was bankruptcy. "For that matter," they said, "the country is bankrupt now. All the government hospitals in Teheran are closed except 011'8 and that is barely maintained. The government SChOOlS are closed, and the teachers are unpaid. ·Without a foreign loan it will not be pos.sible to maintain the army which has been sent to suppress Simko and to restore order and government authority in Urumia. " "All this is true," one of the Swedish officers in the gendarmerie said to us. "I have been here ten years and conditions are worse than when I came. I have had no pay for three months. 'I.'he Swedish head of the gendarmes in Resht has had no pay for five months, and many of the civil officials in Teheran have been unpaid for six months."

In spite of these gloomy views the country is not bankrupt. The deficit of tomans 3,000,000, on a proposed expenditure of 19,000,000 and income of 16,000,000, gives a ratio of revenue to expenditure "of 81 per cent as compared with the corresponding ratio of 50 per cent in the French budget for 1920, 34 per cent in the Italian budget, 64 per cent in the budget of Switzerland, 85 per cent in the budget of Holland, 36 per cent in the budget of Germany, 34 per cent in the budget of Greece. Persia moreover has no such foreign debt as these other nations are attempting to bear. By her treaty with Soviet Russia her indebtedness to Russia was obliterated. All that remains is the debt of £2,710,482 and tomans 9,350,000 to Great Britain. Against this indebtedness and her adverse trade balances, Persia has her almost entirely undeveloped natu"ral resources. Of these she has alienated as yet by trade concessions only the rich oil rights in south- western Persia which have proved immensely lucrative to the Anglo- Persian Oil Company.

The Persian currency also has been saved from debasement. One shudders to think what would have happened to Persia if she had been cursed with a paper currency. All of Persia's money, however, is silver, and when we have been disposed to complain at the enor- . mous weight of two kran pieces (sixteen cents at present exchange) which we have had to carry, we have consoled ourselves with the thought of the suffering and ruin which Persia has been spared by the solidity of her national currency. The contrast with the currency conditions in the Caucasus is tragic. One hardly dare have gold or silver money in his possession in the Caucasus. The best paper

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

money there is the rouble of the Georgian Republic which exchanged in April at the rate of one American dollar for roubles 250,000. We paid for our railroad tickets in a box freight car from the Persian border at Julfa to Erivan, the capital of the Armenian Republic, with the money of the Azerbaijan Republic whose capital is at Baku. It is a hundred and twenty miles from Julfa to Erivan, and we paid for each ticket 2,700,000 Azerbaijan roubles, worth fifty cents a million. We rented a samovar for breakfast tea for 500,000 roubles. Persia has been spared all this, and the government deserves credit for its refusal to take the paper money pathway to apparent prosperity and certain ruin.

Furthermore even though her foreign trade has suffered severe1y Persia has escaped the ruinous exchange depreciation of the continental countries. During the war the toman, which had in normal times been at par or a little under par with the dollar, rose to two dollars. Even as late as the summer of 1920 the toman was worth a dollar and sixty cents. In August, 1921, it fell as low as sixty-two cents, but had risen again during the first quarter of 1922 to eighty cents.

One evening when we stopped for the night in an unusually prosperous village on the road between Teheran and Tabriz, we were hardly settled in our menzil before the governor of the district called. He had had a son in one of the mission schools, and as emerged at the close of the call he was desirous of consulting Dr. Packard professionally. He began with pleasant and friendly words of appreciation and of understanding. He knew the ideas that were in our mind and the purposes which had brought us to Persia, and he approved of these. I asked if he felt hopeful about his country.

"I have no hope at all," said he, "unless some civilized nation will put Persia upon its feet."

"Which one of the nations might be expected to do this 1" we asked.

"There is only one," said he, "and that is America. It is the richest and the most civilized of the nations, and it has no axe to grind. Its purposes are unselfish. Our hope is in America."

I said that it was a doubtful hope, that politically our country would not intervene; that commercially if American trade came, it would come, to be sure, for the mutual profit of the two countries, and if the best American spirit controlled it, it would not seek to exploit Persia or to take advantage of her, but would develop an honorable interchange which would help both countries, and there was an ever increasing number of men in America who realized that trade did not mean defrauding one country for the benefit of another but mutual benefit to both.; nevertheless there were many who were still. ungoverned by this spirit, and it was not unlikely that some might come who would seek only to gain and not to give; there were

not many enterprises like the Mission enterprise whose only motive was to serve and which sought only to give and not to gain. He understood this, and said that he and the missionaries were of one mind. He believed that America was unselfish and he knew that it was wealthy, and it was best for a poor man and a rich man to walk together. America wanted no Persian territory, and Persia needed American help.

I asked if the country had gone backward or forward within his memory. In its military organization, the gendarmerie and the army, it had gone forward, but not in its revenue and its commerce. It was difficult to collect the old taxes of wheat and barley and money levied on each village. The new taxes on rented properties in cities, on opium and liquor, and on each load of merchandise or grain entering a city were more readily collectible but they were insufficient for the necessities of government.

We inquired if he did not think that perhaps some of the taxes restrained prosperity. In America cities sought to attract trade, and instead of raising barriers against it or imposing a fine upon its entrance, encouraged it in every way. Yes, he said, there were educated men in Persia who like himself understood enough of economics to realize that there were better ways, but they could not change things now.

I said that my impression was that in twenty-five years poverty and tolerance had both greatly increased in Persia. This was his judgment also. What then were the causes of this poverty and why had the caravanserais of Shah Abbas fallen into decayY What explained the difference between those noble old buildings and the cheap mud caravanserais of todayY "I think of three reasons," he replied. "In the first place the population has increased. Persia then had an even larger area than now with greater agricultural wealth and with a much smaller number of people so that there was more general prosperity. In the second place the cost of government is now much greater than it was then. There was more centralized authority and control and the Shah had money for the building and the upkeep of the caravanserais which he scattered all over the land. In the third place there was less rebellion and political unsettlement and provincial independence then than now. There were poorer firearms, and people like the Shahsavans and Shekoik Kurds could not harass trade and keep the country in turmoil as they do today. But we are hoping for better days now with our new army."

We asked about this new army, knowing that a good part of it had passed through his village on its way westward. We had seen the closed tea houses and the abandoned villages through which it had passed. He admitted that there was still a great deal to be done. The army had no adequate commissary. Some office'r came on one

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-IrS CAUSE AND

day ahead of his regiment and had to gather food for it. In the case of one regiment there had been payment. Another had come from Resht and had brought its own rice. A -third had come with no advance commissary preparations at ali, a,nd living off the country it came through. What else indeed could the soldiers do 1 Government in Persia has been both arbitrary and liberal. In the old days the Shah had absolute power, and the political system consisted in the sale of this power from the top all the way down to the village khoda. Each purchaser recouped himself for his expenditure as quickly as possible by the exercise of his authority, not knowing when he might be bought out of his place by his successor. The system made no provision for schools, communications, public improvements, or any of the functions of a progressive modern government. Apart from its financial exactions, however, it did allow a great measure of freedom, and both from Turkey and from Afghanistan those who desired some measure of liberty were sure to find it by crossing the border.

The old absolutism of the Shah is gone and with it the diffusion of his autocracy among lower officials is going. There seems to be less of the old system of bribery and recovery of the bribe by financial extortion. The establishment of the constitution in 1906 and the meetings of the Mejlis, or parliament, even though there have been but four of these in sixteen years, have in part expressed and in part engendered a new spirit of popular freedom -and political responsibility. The whole system of government is still very loose-jointed and irregular in comparison with the old system of regularized corruption, but great progress has been made, and there is intelligence enough, if character also can be found, to assure the future progress of the country in orderly and- constitutional self-government. It has before it the problem of every weak government dealing with large territories with inadequate means of communication. A man like Mohammed Taghi in Meshed, or Ismael Agha in Urumia-very different men at the two extremes of the country-defends his revolt against the central government in Teheran with obvious arguments. The first answer to these arguments must be an honest and capable central government. The second answer is the assertion of the central authority in the effective military control of disorder. The third is the improvement of communications. A fourth, which ought not to be last in time, is the adequate support of education.

Almost every Persian official with whom we spoke cited the development of the Persian army. This has been something that the Persians could see. It has been associated with the rise of Reza Khan, the present Minister of War, who is said to be unable to read and write but who is a man of great force and power. He has risen from the common ranks to be the outstanding personality in Persia at the present time. It is to be hoped that he will not use his power 3

in any foolish or harmful way. Ris one purpose thus far appears to be to repress disorder and maintain the proper authority of the government. I saw the Persian army in the old unkempt drill square in Teheran twenty-five years ago and I saw it again on this visit, a new army very creditable to those who have developed it and quite adequate now, one would hope, after order is established in Urumia, and without further expansion, to furnish the police force–needed to repress brigandage and to maintain peace throughout the country. The gendarmerie is a police force begun by Mr. Shuster to aid in the revenue department. It has been officered and taught by a Swedish personnel who are now being released, and the body which they built up has been incorporated with the army. Just prior to the incorporation and a few weeks before we reached Tabriz local anti-government leaders made use of the gendarmes in a political coup which was only frustrated by the recall of troops which were in the field against Ismael Agha.

If the Persian army is not needed to repress disorder there is certainly no better use to which it could be put than building roads. Persia has no roads except those which Russia and Great Britain built for her before and during the war from Enzeli to Kasvin, from Teheran to Ramadan and Tairuq, from Julfa to Tabriz and from Seistan to Meshed. Three exceptions should be made to this statement, namely, the wide straight road from Teheran to Kasvin, the road 'which the strong old governor of Meshed, Neir-i-Dowleh, built from Meshed to Sharifabad and the stone road over the Kaftan Kuh Pass. With these exceptions there are no made roads in northern Persia at least. The want of good roads makes both travel and the transport of goods difficult and expensive. It took us a fortnight in the month of March, traveling steadily in all kinds of weather to cover the three hundred miles between Kasvin and Tabriz. This was as fast as ordinary caravans would have traveled in the best weather. It was over the only road between the two chief cities of Persia. Even when roads and bridges have been once built, they have not been kept in order. There is a magnificent old arched brick bridge over the Karangu river just east of Mianeh. The approarhes are fast falling into ruin, and not a hand is lifted to maint~in ~!:te beautiful old structure which is necessary to travel and commerce. Many streams are wholly unbridged. Gullies are allowed to deepen until the road is entirely destroyed and a circuitous route has to be found. Bogs that could easily have been crossed .by causeways ::.tre allowed to grow into hopeless morasses. Nothing but the patient:~c and sense of helplessness bred into camels and donkeys and hon~e<:l and men by centuries of suffering and endurance could keep Persia '8 trade moving at all over its execrable highways.

"I know that our country is backward," said one Paris educated governor, "and it is chiefly because of our roads." A thoughtful

~'HE POVJ~RTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Persian will defend his country from the disgrace of its roads by pointing out that the people have never used wheeled vehicles, that all travel and traffic has been by caravan, that the feet of the animal~ preferred soft desert trails to metaled roads, and that the popula- tion is sparse and unable to build or maintain the necessary highway". On the other hand the climate is not unfavorable to the preservation of good roads; road material is always near at hand for building and repairs; the Mohammedan religion requires pilgrimages and ought to have been the great road building faith; and the terrible roads which the country has endured for unnumbered centuries have cost far more in the lives of animals and of men and in the price of merchandise than it would have cost to build and maintain the few' good highways which the country needs.

But the lack of roads in its relation to national prosperity and character is not so much a cause as an effect. One must look deepe.r than this for the reasons for Persia's decline, for her loss like Spain's and Portugal's of the great place which she once filled. Some attribute it to the breaking down of the nation's physical health. What forces could have done this ~ W'e asked the doctors whether the indolence and anemia of so much of the population could be due to hook worm to which similar conditions are traced in many other lands. No, the doctors said, hook worm was practically unknown. For some years the doctors, both Persian and foreign, had been seeking for the germ and only one had encountered it. Malaria, they said, has been the great curse of Persia, malaria and unnamable diseases, which have always flourished in Mohammedan lands. The pilgrimages also- as in Arabia had been a great source of moral and physical contagion. Mesh~d as the greatest, has been the worst of the shrine cities in Persia in this regard, maintaining a host of mosque women for temporary marriage to pilgrims.

As much guilt probably must be laid to opium as to malaria. The doctors differ as to the extent of its use, which no doubt varies greatly in different sections of the country. In some sections it is almost universal but it is used much less in western Persia. In one hospital 95 per cent of the children who were brought in had been given opium at home. Oftentimes a traveler discovers that what he took for incompetence or stupidity was nothing but the torpor of opium. But opium also is a symptom rather than a cause of national degeneracy. There are moral reasons, found in the ignorance of the people, especially of the women, in bad government, in falsehood and dishonesty, in religious tyranny and corruption.

The want of activity and of enterprise is due in part to the want of probity and confidence. Of course Persian society could not hold together at all without certain forms of trust, but it cannot progress without far more trust and trustworthiness than are found in Persia today. We were welcomed when we entered Tabriz by the head of

the municipality, surrounded by the leading merchants and baukers of the city in a beautiful garden. As we left Tabriz a fortnight later our host was in prison under accusation of having" eaten" some sixty thousand dollars of wheat revenue. This sort of thing in Persia is not exceptional but is representative.

Islam also has unquestionably worked as an influence of disin- tegration and corruption in Persian character. There is a great deai that is noble in Mohammedanism and in the Koran, and one is glad to recognize all the elements of nobility and power; but on the other hand both the teachings and the teachers of Islam have wrought evil in Persian life. Emerson could never have likened the Days that -looked scornfully on the loss of opportunity to Dervishes if he had T=" ' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' , known Persia. "It is the mollahs and the mujtahids who have been the great enemies of education, at least of modern education and the education of women," one of the most intelligent of the men we met declared. For a generation now, however, the Mohammedan eccle- siastical power has been breaking down. For a _long time the rift has been opening between the uri or civil law and the shar or eccle, siastical law. There was a brief revival of ecclesiastical prestige Photograph by Russell Carter when the mollahs ·led the popular A SUFFERER IN PERSIA opposition to the proposed Tobacco Regie monopoly supported by t~e government a generation ago, but this prestige soon waned, and although mollahs and mujtahids exer- cise a large public influence and fill a disproportionate place in the Mejlis, nevertheless it is upon a democratic basis that they now have to maintain their inflnence, and what they will have to reckon upon increasingly will be popular prejudice and not privilege or prestige.

We could not but feel sorry as we traveled over the country to see the disrespect in which the Shah is held. Poor and weak as his government has been, one would still like to find that he had held in some way the good will of his people. We met one old farmer who spoke of him with real regard and who pointed out the energy with which he had developed an army and was trying to put down disorder. He did not know that the Shah was far away from his country and bearing no share in meeting its great difficulties. Several times I spoke to groups of young men with regard to Persia and always referred to the Shah in a respectful way but in each case the young men listened without response and afterwards expressed amazement that anyone should speak in such a tone with regard to

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Photograph by Russell Carter PERSIANS RESCUED BY NEAR EAST RELIEF IN TA BRIZ the Shah. In this and in a score of other ways Persia is very different from Siam. The two countries are very much alike in area and population; they have had similar external political problems to face; each bears the burden of an anesthetizing and sterilizing religion; each copes with the problem of national illiteracy and ignorance, of lack of communications, and of the consequences of generations of autocracy. In meeting all these problems Persia has distinct advantages over Siam in climate, in proximity to markets, in the character of the national stock, in energy and industry, in a larger class of alert and intelligent men of modern outlook and experience, and in the stimulus of constitutional government and parliamentary institutions. And yet in efficiency and achievement the Siamese government has completely outdistanced the Persian; it has developed efficient and honest administration; it has solved its external political problems; it is seeking to abolish the opium traffic and to cancel the opium excise in the government revenues; it has begun the establishment of a real school system; it has a small army not less efficiently equipped and organized than Persia's and with a flying corps which Persia lacks. Persia has no railroads except the line between Julfa and Tabriz which Russia built and operates, while Siam now has an excellent and well maintained railway system from its southern boundary. in the Malay Peninsula to Bangkok and

from Bangkok north through the heart of the country to Chieng Mai. The contrast is vivid between the rulers of the two lands-the uneducated Shah, and the king who was trained at Oxford; the Shah with his harem, and the bachelor King who has said that he did not intend to be married until he could abjure the polygamous precedents of his fathers, and whose good name in Siam is free from scandal; the Shah who has but little to do with his own government and wh~ is now far away from its problems in Paris, and the King who is the actual administrative force in Siam devoting himself unremittingly to the interests of his country.

But the great weight which holds all Moslem peoples down beyond all hope and from which they must free themselves if they are to rise and go forward is the subordination of woman. "The great intolerance of Mohammedanism," says Professor Flinders Petri;>, "and the lower position accorded in law and practice to women will always prevent its surpassing in civilization the races of other creeds."

Both in Persia and in Turkey the women are beginning to cast off the old shackles. As we came out of the mosque of St. Sophia in Constantinople, we met a company of seventy or eighty Moslem school girls coming in. They wore their black tcharscheffs but not over their faces. As they went by with their laughing eyes and ruddy cheeks unconcealed, they vividly illustrated the change that is taking place. The old ideas still hold with such a tenacious grip, however, that many Moslem women have no hope. One of the ablest apologists for the old order in Tabriz is a Mohammedan woman who was educated in Europe and who returned with bold ideas which she has come to despair of realizing, and who is now preaching the doctrine of resignation to the inevitable. The subjugation of women to the ownership of man is not inevitable, however. It is ll).evitable . that human society will ultimately rebel against any estimate of woman which prevents her rendering her full service towards social progress. It is a tribute to the durability of the fine elements in womanhood that they have not been crushed out under the influences of Islam, and no small part of Persia '8 hope is to be found in the undestroyed capacities of Persian women.

It is a grave mistake to take a discouraged view of Persia or of the Persian people. One of the ablest and most detached students of Persia told me that he attributed the long decline of Persian civilization to desiccation. The country and the race has dried out. It was clear, he said, that in old days Persia had been a much better forested land, that the disappearance of the forests had robbed the soil of necessary nourishment and had been accompanied by a change of climate which had diminished the rainfall and dried up the water fountains and desiccated the character of the people. There were many title deeds, he said, which forbade the planting of forests because of the shelter which they gave to outlaws.. Perhaps his jridg-

1922J THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

ment is sound, but one would like to see the test made as to whether the moral and physical and economic forces which are within man's control could not be used in Persia to restore the prosperity of the nation and to recover its character.

If it is true that the country has lost ground in the last quarter of a century, it is equally true that it has gained ground. It is more intelligent and free spirited. It has entered into the inspiration of a new sense of political rights and duties. It knows what modern education is and it wants it both for intelligence and for character. It has grown in tolerance and freedom. Oompared with its neighbors it has held its own in troublous times not without skill and success, and it is looking onward and not backward. It is true that Shah Abbas's caravanserais are in ruins, but so also are the abbeys of England and Scotland and the works of Queen Elizabeth's time, who built when Abbas built. If old castles and villages are gone in Persia, what has become of the manor houses and the villages and the people who once filled the par.ish churches and whose children cannot fill their porches in England ~ No doubt a great deal of Persian stock both in city and village is debilitated beyond recovery, but a great deal of it is as sturdy and vital as any stock to be found anywhere, full of cheerfulness, long suffering, patience and good will.

Persia needs a friend, and no country is asking more earnestly than Persia is asking for the friendship of America. One old farmer whom we met had gained the idea that America had fully resolved to do for Persia whatever was necessary and that as soon as Ismael Agha was disposed of, then America was coming to build roads and to bring prosperity. The practical hope of intelligent persons was that the Standard Oil Oompany would accept the concession which the Mejlis had voted to give it for the development of the oil resources of the five provinces of Azerbaijan, Ghilan, Mazandaran, Astrabad, and Khorasan. There was not one dissenting voice among all those with whom we talked from Meshed to Tabriz. All wanted America's help. If America would not help them then they had no hope for the future of their country. America ought to help them and can very well do so in ways which will be to Persia's advantage and to her own.

But Persia needs a greater friend than the Standard Oil Oompany or the United States of America and One who can do more for her than build roads or develop oil or promote trade. She does need prosperity instead of poverty, but that will not be a mere economic change. She needs the enlightenment, the freedom, the purity, the righteousness, the Truth, and the Life which are also the Way. She has had enough of Mohammed. She needs Christ whom Mohammedanism has praised, it is true, but Whom Mohammed has also effaced-long enough.

A Mission in the Arctic

The Story of Work in the Frozen North, at Barrow, Alaska BY F. H. SPENCE, M.D. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

PERHAPS there is no country as little understood as Alaska. The original meaning of the word is "Great Country," and this very greatness of extent of territory, as well as the great abundance of its resources, causes it to be misunderstood. Many people think of it as a land of snow and ice and a good place to avoid. The large number of explorers and ships lost along its northern coast and the regions beyond and north of Canada, have contributed not a little to the thought of an inhospitable country under the rule of a Frost King terrible and unrelenting, and of a rigor that makes one tremble and shiver at its very mention. We are inclined to be skeptical when we read of "The Friendly Arctic," even by as renowned an explorer as Mr. Stefansson. Of a land of flowers and ferns, of a land of beauty and grandeur, of a land where fruits and vegetables and grains grow, and in parts of which the temperature reaches one hundred degrees above zero, most people know little.

The native people are very different in the southern part from those in the north. All of southeastern Alaska is inhabited by Indians very much like the Indians of the States. They live as far north as the Yukon, the great river, but north of that are the Eskimo, an entirely. different people, Asiatic in appearance, in manners and customs. The old school books frequently speak of them as "Little Brown People." They are neither little nor brown, at least in that part of Alaska to the south and east of Barrow. They are about the average size of white people. All the members of the session of the Presbyterian Church at Barrow were larger than the average man of the States, and were not of exceptional size as compared to the rest of their people. They are brunettes in complexion, having black hair and eyes and tanning by the wind and sun. Neither do they "live in ice houses or eat blubber." They live in frame houses of three thicknesses of lumber and two thicknesses of building paper and they burn the blubber for fuel. The fuel problem is acute, causing overcrowding and making a hotbed for tuberculosis, almost our only disease. They would have perished long ago but for the fact that they are hunters and trappers and do not live in their houses long at a time as all the family go on the trail.

Every family has a dog team and a sled. There are from five to nine dogs in a team usually, according to how wealthy the family is.

552 One dog is trained as a leader to go by "gee" and" haw. " Usually the man who owns the sled has made it and it is a work of art as well as a very necessary part of every Eskimo's family equipment. The man goes to the trader and buys an oak plank about two inches thick and ten inches wide and fourteen feet long. From this plank he makes his sled by hand with a cross cut and rip saw, a plane and a chisel. The largest piece is the runner, about an inch and a half wide and about a half inch thick. He makes a steam chest by solder- ing together two five gallon oil or gasoline cans. He steams his runner in this and bends it around a form he has previously made or borrowed. The sled is about eighteen inches wide and from ten to thirteen feet long. Such a sled will last for years and do the work to help support a family. I doubt very much whether the same proportion of white people could make that sled. This is simply one illustratibn to show you these people have brains.

The first missionary went to Barrow in 1890. The Eskimo say "It is only thirty years since we knew Jesus." Some of our old men still wear the "labrette" made of hard stone like flint or jade, in the shape of a small cuff button and worn in the corners of the mouth. I have seen "Iabrettes" about two inches long and narrow made to be inserted in the under lip clear across the chin. None of the younger or middle aged men wear these now. Many of the old women used to tattoo lines down their chin. When we asked what they were for the reply was "When you see that, she is a womau."

These people used to be under the power of the" Devil Doctor. " If any misfortune came to them or they were sick, it was because they had offended the devil and they had to employ the "Devil Doctor" to help them. Now the "Devil Doctor" has lost his sway under the light of the Gospel. When Mrs. Spence and I first went . to Barrow we noticed the children were seldom or never punished. In olden time when anyone died, it was thought that their spirit went into the body of the next child that was born, so they were afraid to punish the child. There were some strange medical customs in existence still when we went to Barrow. One of them was cutting for pain if it was not otherwise relieved in a short time. We had a stereopticon and slides on tuberculosis and gave talks on hygiene and sanitation. One time a young lady had a gathering on her face and before we knew it they cut her. Then to appease me they threw the knife in the fire supposing that would dispose of the germs.

The first year we were there an old lady was taken with severe pain over her eye and she sent for one of the knife doctors. He made a deep vertical cut over the eye clear down to the bone and when she began to lose her sight they were frightened and brought her to me. Too much valuable time had been lost and she lost the sight of both eyes. Another medical method we found, was deep massage, especially for pain that persisted in the abdomen. One

of our mail carriers that went three times every winter six hundred miles down the coast to bring us our winter mails, returned with acute miliary tuberculosis and had a very irritable stomach. Noth- ing I could do would quiet it. One day .Mrs. Spence found some one using deep massage and the man died soon after. 'l'hese things were given up long before we came away. 'When we went to Barrow, the first year we had many cases of continued fever, but when we told them to call us as soon as 'they were taken sick, they did so and we had no more cases of that kind.

Eskimo people are a very happy hearted people. One of the explorers who has lived among them for years says, "They laugh more in a month than a white man does in a year." They taught Ui" many lessons in patience and courtesy. They have remarkable powers of concentration and whatever they have to do they exercise this principle, "This one thing I do." It is wonderful to see them stUdy- ing a page of the Bible. You can not divert their attention to any thing else until that is understood. The new nurse who went up last summer wrote, "They are the most honest people I ever knew." While there were large amounts of coal on the beach and the people were suffering for fuel, not a sack was taken.

Mrs. Spence and I worked for over five years to get a hospital for these people afflicted with tuberculosis and a disease brought to them by the white man many years ago. ,Ve had to come out because of a physical breakdown just as our hopes were about to be realized. There is at Barrow now a fully equipped modern hospital, the only hospital and doctor within a radius of six hundred miles. Dr. Henry W. Greist and wife, of Monticello, Ind., and Miss Florence Dakin of the Harlem, New York, Presbyterian Church, a trained nurse are now there. The last letters were written after they had been there a little over two months. Already between three and four hundred' cases had passed through the hospital and there had been a number of operations performed. One operation was on the wife of the doctor for the Mounted Police of Canada, who was living at Herschel Island. His wife was confined last May and had been bed-ridden ever since. When the doctor heard there was a hospital and doctor at Barrow, he put his wife on a stretcher and carried her aboard a ship and brought her to Barrow. Dr. Greist performed three surgical operations in October and for the first time since last May the doctor's wife was sitting up and beginning to walk around and rapidly recovering. Miss Dakin is the only nurse and the hospital is full. There is a great need of a second nurse and a housekeeper. If these are not sent this summer :Miss Dakin will break down aR Mrs. Spence and I broke down and she will have to come out as did we. In one of the letters received in February from a young Eskimo mother are these words, "I love my Saviour and I really know He loves me." Can you think of anything more worth while than that? Life of a Lady Doctor in India-II Bright Bits from the Letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis SELECTED BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :T.

W AR! It affected even mission stations in India. Indian women were busy raising money and working for the Red Cross. An urgent appeal for missionary physicians was sent to the Punjab Mission by the Inspector-General of Hospitals in the Punjab. The mission released Dr. Lewis for six months and she had an unusual experience of six months in Bombay in a large military hospital with the finest and most up-to-date equipment. Her grate- ful patients at Ferozepur gave her in farewell a "purdah party," the first of its kind in the city and presented her with a grateful and touching expression of appreciation-painted in letters of gold on a pink sheet and signed" The women of all castes, colours and creeds of Ferozepur."

While in Bombay Dr. Lewis' thoughts often turned to the little mission hospital and she planned for more efficient work there with a motor-cycle and side car to go to distant villages. She began strenuously to save despite high prices and unanticipated expenses. But she wrote:' "I am not going to worry about money but will save all I can-and if God wants me to have the cycle, a cheap one will turn up at the right time." The need of a motor-cycle had been felt often before. When she would "bump and bang and dawdle and balk" along the road in the heavy tongas drawn by slow, bony, tired old horses she had plenty of time to dream of Fords and motor-cycles. A letter written from a railroad station, twenty miles from home one evening shows how much time is wasted when a physician is dependent upon native means of locomotion. She wrote: "My nurse is asleep on the couch, curled up in her rug and I am trying to keep my feet warm by sitting on them. Weare out on a case and no train until ten p. m. It is now seven p. m. We have driven in from a village five miles away, bump, bump, bump, over a bad road in a tumtum, hoping to catch the 4: 15 train. But alas, the train beat us by five minutes. Fortunately the place is large enough for a waiting room, so we are not very uncomfortable. A baby's life has been saved, the hospital is twenty-five rupees richer and I have time now to write my friends, so I consider this a good day, even if we are spending from twelve p. m. to twelve a. m. at it."

The home church, learning that Dr. Lewis had school inspection work which necessitated, going from station to station in addition to outside medical calls, sent money for the motor-cycle, and after many monthe' delay it arrived from England.

555 The missionary's ambitious plans on coming to India had in- cluded the study of Urdu, Hindi, Persian and Arabic, but the medi- cal work was too pressing. She was transferred from Ferozepore to Ambala City where the '-'Philadelphia Hospital" for women greatly benefited by her clever surgery. The previous year 405 in-patients and 34,497 out-patients had been treated there, Dr. Lewis writes. "Such a mess as the hospital was in," she writes. "Fancy a patient in bed, with several relatives sleeping, cooking and eating on the floor .beside her. One hundred women, a morning's dispensary crowd of inpatients. What do they mean 1 Really nothing, except as you know the individual, and then they become part of your soul for awhile, and you carry them with you all the time and think of them as you pray and as you play, as well as when you work. How I wish I could turn youloose in the hospital compound here, for two weeks, with The Gift of ~ongues, surely something would happen. We have an old woman with an incurable cancer. One Sunday afternoon, I taught the women to sing' Count your many blessings.' The next morning while I was doing the old lady's dressing, she said, 'Doctor Miss Sahib, from your song yesterday, great love came into my heart.'

" Another funny old creature, with a broken wrist, was so pleased with the song that she stood up in the midst of the women, waved her bandaged and splintered arm in the air and sang the song along with me. Whenever I come she gets down and touches my feet and calls me her father, and mother, the nourisher of the poor, etc., etc. For years no operative work has been done in this hospital. I have been so eager that the first abdominal case should be successful. We had only one trained nurse, but we managed to do everything in the latest approved fashion. It was a severe operation, and the recovery was complete. You can believe that my heart rejoiced on the day when my patient walked, with a large group of relatives, from the hospital to our bungalow, carrying fruit, sweets, raisins, etc., on trays to give us a thankoffering, and to tell me that I saved her life and that she was going into the city to tell everyone about the hospital. If young women in America ever once realized how splendid the work is, they would stampede the Mission Board rooms for appointment.

"I came out to India with a hazy idea that everybody was bad, except those who were Christians and that they were very, very good, and lived on Bible stories and hymns; I was greatly mistaken. Some of these Mohammedans and Hindus command my admiration and some who claim to be Christians command my condemnation. My hospital girls are as shy and afraid of religion as a bunch of high school girls at home; and I find the same sort of person who holds down the prayer-meeting. I do crave for my girls the joyous freedom of the sure knowledge of Christ-to want to tell the story of Christ to every hospital patient. If the girls at home could watch these nurses through a week's work they would wonder how they ever

LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA

endure-so much routine, so much unending, hard work, a neverending contact with non-Christian sick women. Three are really Christians and they are very happy.'

The natives of India do not know what a really good time is, so that the missionaries have to show them how to play.

"You may as weI1 know, " confesses this young doctor, "exactly what kind of a missionary you are backing. I might say that I'm the kind that goes to conventions and arranges moonlight picnics on the ~Eiijjiiiim~::—-1 river for the Indian nurses. Just now there are three dozen eggs waiting to be colored for the egg hunt we are going to have in the hospital compound at Easter. It is so essential to have wholesome amusements. "We have four orphan babies in the hospital. Our rickety baby is growing a tooth. Our skinny baby has become so fat that his mother, if she were alive, would not recognize him. Next week I am starting one of our hospital kiddies to school-Jathol', a Sikh child, given to the doctor about five years ago on account of club feet. I operated and she is much improved. I expect by the time she is grown, she will be quite normal. The ten dollars from one of you dear ladies, came in the nick of THE H~~~-:~~M~i.~o~I;.;m HER time to more than pay for Jathor's outfit. I have to buy bedding, plate and cup and clothes. She will go into the Girl's Boarding-school, which is in the same compound as our bungalow. In a year or so, our little Sikh girl will surely be a little Christian."

Some months later, she adds, "Jathol' is doing beautifully in school. The teacher says she is very bright. She is an odd child, very undemonstrative and unloving; b1lt who has ever taught her to love? I want her to come and live with me during her vacation when I will be alone in a big house. It will do us both good. J athol' needs special shoes for her poor club feet, just reminders, to hold them straight. They will cost about seventy-five rupees."

To be wide-awake, up-to-date, and ambitious for one's mission hospital-and then to be confronted with the cold, bare facts of shortage, is depressing to even the most enthusiastic recruit. " Annual

Meeting" brings representatives from each station in the district, together,jor a conference. "This has been the hardest Annual Meet- ing I have ever ,passed through and if I told you everything on my heart I'm afraid I'd lose my reputation for being jolly. I'm nothing but a 'plucked chicken' now. When I arrived, I was simply feathered out with plans-plans for a hospital superintendent, plans for a nurse, plans for a new nurses' hostel. The girls are now living in the Maharajah's bungalow, because we haven't any place for them. But it is the old story-not enough missionaries to go round and not enough money. The worst blow is that the Medical Committee sat on me hard, for paying too high salaries to my nurses, and I couldn't even squeal, for I know too well we can't afford to pay it. Now I'm facingthe problem of losing my two best girls; they can get twice their salary in government service. Should we expect our Christians to sacrifice money for the sake of Christian service ~" Later, word came that one girl had given proof of deep religious devotion and willingness to make the sacrifice.

Another problem put to the home church, is the following: "I have been feeling for some time that more and better medical work should be done, and have been facing the problems, whether it should be 'more operations' or 'more converts.' I wonder if people at home realize how we are situated. We are medically ambitious for the very best in treatment and nursing. This takes time, and while we operate we forget that no new converts are being made. Do you want your missionary physician to show big medical reports, professionally, or big evangelistic results~ We are going in for both. Do ask the church to pray for results. I love Ambala. The hospital is splen- did. We have plenty of patients, but it is very, very hard to find Indian nurses. If we only had a home nurse we could begin at once and train a few girls. Surely, out of all the nurses who have been willing to give their lives for the U. S. A. one or two would be willing to come here in Christ's service."

"My motor-cycle combination is a beauty, silver grey body on side car, with dark green trimmings, a good place for luggage and will carry as many passengers as can hang on, and climb any hill between here and Kashmir-warranted even to climb trees when sufficiently urged! My first ride, I carried four men and went one block. The next night, I tried to start out with my sais but we had to call for help.

It took three men and a boy and an hour's time to start us, but once started, We went five miles without a stop, and came back in a motor- ambulance. Not on a stretcher, however, for I sat with the driver.

We left the machine with a cycle shark at the war hospital for taming and training. To put it politely, my Rudge-Multi is a little stiff and my efforts at the kick start is like a child kicking at a brick wall, noth- ing moves!" .

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

As an up-to-date physician and surgeon, Dr. Lewis finds attendance on conferences, etc., necessary and invitations to serve such gatherings are the occasions of serious questionings: '~I simply must go to Calcutta for three or four days to the Leper Conference and to Delhi for two or three days to the Child Welfare Conference. Have been asked to act as a judge at the Baby Contest. It wrings my heart to leave these poor, sick women; they are so upset when I say I am going away and beg me to come back quickly. It isn't right to run a hospital with only one doctor. Dr. Carleton has tried to do it for thirty years, has kept up a huge dispensary, few in-patients and no operative work. For one whole year, she never missed a day in the dispensary. "

Follow Dr. Lewis through one day and see if we can detect any reason for tired nerves and the need of a vacation. "Sometimes as the days fly by here I suddenly realize how awfully buried I am. Six o'clock in the morning sees me out of bed-shivering these days (November). Seven 0 'clock Miss Pratt and I are eating tea and toast on the front veranda. It's a speedy affair and I have the wretched habit of saying, just about the time Miss Pratt bites into her second piece of toast, 'If you will excuse me, I'll slip off to the hospital.' And I 'slip off' before the words are half said.

"At 7: 45 in hospital we meet for bandagi and then the work begins in earnest. The out-patients are gathering at the dispensary, and the compounders are taking their names, while I make hospital rounds, and if there is an operation, as there often is, the patient is put on the table and as soon as I have seen all the in-patients, the operation is begun. Meanwhile the roar and hum of the out-patients increases, and when I emerge from the operating-room and come into the dispensary, the dhai has to step lively, shout and coax and scold the women to keep them from stampeding. It's really awful when they break loose and crowd. I defy any doctor to treat more than a dozen patients at once.

"By tiffin time, I'm ready for a musical comedy or a dime novel, but I don't get them; I get tiffin instead-a sort of hybrid tiffin that begins with porridge and cream.

"At two 0 'clock, I usually get mail which keeps me busy until I have to dash off to teach 'First Aid or Midwifery'; and then see the patients again, and then-if not too used up, have a 'sing' with them.

"The day is gone with dinner at seven or eight, according to season; about half an hour for reading and then the one desirable thing in the world is BED, spelled with capitals.

"I've given you the husk of a missionary's existence, and you'll have to come on over for the kernel yourself. The kernel is here all right, and I take good nibbles every little while."

After such strenuous days, imagine the delight of a few weeks of absolute change of scene and life, on a 'house-boat at Srinagar,

Kashmir. This beautiful spot might have been unavailable because of railroad strikes, but the motor-cycle saved the day. With snowcapped peaks in the background, they lived in a roomy house-boat, reading and writing and resting-enjoying the fields of flowers and the fresh strawberries which they were privileged to pick from a near-by garden. She writes, "These few weeks here I am trying to let the wonderful things of God, hills and rivers, enlarge my eye and my soul. I must go back to Ambala with a new, a deeper enthusiasm for the work. Vacation is good but going home is better everyone will agree with me, and I am as lonesome for my little hospital as a Freshman at college for her mother.

"Some go in for art and some for gold, but a missionary is supposed to go in, heart and soul, for the friendship of God. I'm not a bit satisfied with my method of progress. I believe God wants us to be sane, natural, lovable human beings and the Christians who keep on the level are the ones nearest God. We need many things, but most of all, men and women. Equipment isn't of much use, unlesfl there is some one to handle it; and men and women are not of much use, either, unless they have the Radiant Life in their hearts and faces."

Dr. Lewis has just returned to America on furlough. Her church people in Upper Montclair, New Jersey, remember her words of greeting, "Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. "

THE FUTURE OF INDIA India reborn in Christ !The earnestness of the millions of her pilgrims i the absorption of her mystics in the unseen but ever-present One; the unmeasured sacrifice of her ascetics; the other-worldliness of her true monks and friars; the contempt for material greatness and the things of sense beside the _majesty of the spiritual and the things unseen; the indifference to food and comfort and all things earthly if only the things eternal can be assured; the -worship that sees God everywhere and makes all life divine; the piety of the simple householder, for whom each act of daily life, each family event, is part of his religious life; the tireless aspiration away from this world in the search for God; the reverence for religious guide and teacher; the caring for the poor, the hospitality for every guest; the simplicity of life and the honourableness of poverty; above all, India's worship of GOODNESS; her sense of the strength of patience, the grandeur of gentleness, the nobility of meekness, the dignity of submissiveness, the glory of humility; this wealth Jf spiritual instinct, this fervour of religious passion, purged of all dross and lavished upon Him who only is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, the incarnate revelation of the eternal and invisible Godhead-what will it not mean for the fulness of His Body, for the completer manifestation of His glory, for the coming of His Kingdom and of peace on earth 1 W. E. S. HOLLAND, in ((The Goal of India."

CANOES IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS, MANNED BY CHRISTIAN

I n the Solomon Islands BY THE REV. JOHN G. WHEEN, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia T HE Solomon Islands lie within the tropical zone, northeast of Australia, about fifteen hundred miles from Sydney. Some of the islands are extensive and fertile and the natural scenery is very beautiful. The people vary in appearance, dialect, the tribal customs, but ethnologists classify them all as Melanesians. They have won an unenviable notoriety as "the fiercest head hunters in the Pacific." The late Rev. B. Dauks describes them as follows: "In 1567 the Governor of Peru sent the Spanish navigator Mendana on a voyage of discovery, and in 1568 he sighted and explored most of the eastern Islands, and called them the Solomon Islands, because he thought he had found the land of King Solomon's mines, and hoped great things both for his master and himself as the result of his discovery. It was not until 1595 that he was able to organize another expedition to revisit the Islands, and then he only got as far as the Santa Cruz Group, which he discovered and where he died. His companions afterwards returned to Peru with a woeful tale. After this the Group was so completely ·lost to civilization for nearly 200 years that its very existence was doubted by many. Captain Carteret, the English navigator, sighted the islands in 1767 j Bougainville in 1768; in 1769 Surville named Port Praslin on the northeast coast of Isabel. In 1792 Dentrecasteaux sighted .them while searching for the ill-fated La Perouse expedition. But none of these recognized that they had re-discovered the long-lost Solomon Islands. It fell to the lot of M:. Buche to first declare that these navigators had located Mendana's discovery. Since that time the 561

Group has been made familiar to us through the visits paid to them by men-of-war and merchantmen, by resident traders, and the missionaries of the Melanesian Missionary Society.

The Solomon Islands consist of a double chain of islands extending from northwest to southeast just east of ~ew Guinea. There are seven large islands, together with a large number of smaller islets, covering an. area of 600 miles in length. Bougainville and Guadalcanar are from 70 to 100 miles long, and have a breadth of 20 to 30 miles. The mountains on them range from 7,000 to 10,000 ft. high. Here and there, as in the western portions of Guadalcanar and in limited localities on San Christoval, the dense forests and rank undergrowth give place to long grass and ferns.

From June to September is the coolest part of the year, but it is difficult to distinguish between the seasons by the temperature, the difference being not more than 2 degrees. The monthly mean is 80 to 85 degrees and the range from 75 to 95 degrees. One effect of tropical climate on health is generally to reduce the average mean weight. The Solomon Group, however, will compare favorably with either New Britain or New Guinea in this and other respects. A writer in the Sydney J1iorning Herald of the 4th July last says: "In spite of fever the Europeans look remarkably healthy, and no doubt in the event of much clearing and settling being done, fever would as in other countries gradually disappear."

A typical Solomon Islander is about 5 ft. 6 in. high; dark brown in color; hair like a bush periwig ; projecting jaws and brows; short, straight nose; lips of moderate thickness; chin somewhat receding, and a hairless face wearing an expression of good humor. The women, in appearance are not unattractive, though they soon lose their good looks. Though the dressing of the hair is according to individual taste, there are four well' marked styles, viz: the woolly, the mop-like, the partially bushy, and the completely bushy. Hairy men are found in all the villages; but it is said that on San Christoval five men out of ten would have smooth faces. An inferior race inhabits the interior of the larger islands, and they are little able to cope with the robust people of the coast. The power of vision is not much greater than that of 'Europeans.

The Solomon Islanders have been described as the most treach. erous and blood-thirsty of all the Pacific Islanders. But those who have lived amongst them profess to find many good points in them, though they are careful how far they trust them. The dress is of the scantiest and sometimes, especially among the bush people, they are entirely without any, but the presence of traders and missionaries among them is altering that. A single cowrie shell is frequently worn on the front of the leg just below the knee. On the chest the men sometimes wear a crescent-shaped pearl shell; a necklace of dog's, porpoise, fruit bat or cuscus teeth, or the seeds of the Gaia;

iN '1'!tE SOLOMON iSLAND

Lachryma are used for the same purpose. Armlets of various kinds are worn above the elbow on the left arm. These are made at great labor out ,of shells, and are very highly prized. Armlets of plaited dried grass are also worn, often so tightly as to constrict the limb. Many have the septum of the nose pierced for the reception of ornaments. The lobes of the ears are also pierced, and the hole gradually enlarged until they will carry ornaments 1% to 3% in. in diameter; When the lobes hang loosely they are two to three inches in length. In some parts they streak their faces with lime; in others with red ocherous matter, and in others with silvery strips RAW HEATHEN IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS of a fish's swimming bladder which they plaster on their cheeks. The men generally wear plumes. They also like to wear the bright hibiscus flower in their hair, and are fond of flowers and scented grass. Tattooing is practised by both men and women, but not to any great extent.

Dug out canoes are seldom seen except in smooth water. '1'hey have no outriggers, . neither have they built canoes. The planks of the latter are tied together, and the seams covered with a resinous matter. The small canoes are about 15 ft. long, and the war canoes from 30 to 35 ft., having beak-like ends, and, in these, native decoration reaches a very fine pitch, the sides being usually inlaid with triangular pieces of pearl shell. They carry from eighteen to twentyfive men, who are very- clever in the management of their craft. They paddle double-banked.

Kite fishing obtains in the eastern parts. The hook or spider's web skims the water at the end of the kite tail, while the kite is

kept flying by the owner paddling in his canoe to windward. Spear fishing is common, being chiefly done at night by the aid of torches. The fish are attracted by the light, and then speared with the ordinary many pronged spear. They also stupefy fish by throwing into the water pieces of certain fruit. As the fish rise to the surface they are seized. On the completion of a new taboo house, a cannibal feast must be held, and if a victim cannot be obtained by raid, then one is selected from among the men in the village who were originally purchased by the chief. It is said that the people of Santa Anna are not cannibals, but if that is so their. abstinence dates only from a recent period. The reason assigned is that after a great cannibal feast an epidemic of sickness broke out, so the chief tobooed such luxury in the future. But this does not debar them from making profit by the custom, for it is said that one chief of the place grew rich by purveying human flesh for the man eaters of other islands.

In 1844 Bishop Epalle, a Roman Catholic, with thirteen companions, arrived in St. Ysabel in the eastern part of the group but on the day he landed was murdered. In a little· while all the other members'of the party had died of fever or had been killed. Mission work of the Catholic Church was not resumed until 1898. John Coleridge Patteson, (Anglican), commenced Protestant work in the eastern section in 1856 and subsequently became Bishop of Melanesia. The story of his work and martyrdom is familiar to readers of missionary literature. The Melanesian mission has maintained this work with considerable success.

The Western Solomons remained untouched by Christian influence for another half century. The Methodist :Missionary Society of Australasia then received earnest appeals to enter the field. A number of natives who had gone to Fiji as labor recruits came under the influence of the Methodist Mission and soon after becoming Christians evidenced a deep concern for their own country and people. They appealed to the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia to open work and their representations led to the opening up of the Methodist Mission in the group. The Rev. George Brown, D.D., was commissioned to visit the islands in 1901 and his report convinced the Mission Board that" the need was the call." In 1902 he conducted the pioneer mission band consisting of the Revs. John F. Goldie, S. Ray Rooney, a layman and several S<mth Sea Island teachers. After assisting the missionaries in the choice of a site for the station and advising them in regard to their plans and operations Dr. Brown returned to Sydney. The development of the mission is one of the brightest chapters in the missionary records of recent years. The head station'is at Roviana, on the island of New Georgia, and Choiseul, Vella Lavella, Ontong, Java and other smaller islands are included in the mission sphere. Recently the large island of :2ougainville and the island of Buka have been added. These two

IN THE SOLOMON ISLAND

BOAZ SUGA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF, AND REV. JOHN F. GOLDIE, A MISSIONARY IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS .

islands formed part of German New Guinea and come under the mandate given to the Commonwealth of Australia. The population of Bougainville is estimated at about] 00,000. Just now a missionary and three Fijian teachers are on their way to open a station at Bougainville.

When the first mission party arrived at Roviana in 1902 they were met with conte~ptuous indifference rather than by active opposition. Patience, perseverance and faithful loving service soon broke down the barriers. The chiefs and people marvelled as these strangers moved in and out among them unarmed, seemingly unprotected, and yet unafraid. The winsome power of the uplifted Christ was soon felt 'among them. The witness and the work of these devoted men and women proved mighty through God to the pulling down of the strongholds of heathenism. Schools and churches were built, new centers were occupied and the mission grew apace. The difficulties and the perils were many and real, but faitli and prayer prevailed and the successes and victories have been.gratifying and permanent. At the head station at Roviana there is a flourishing institution for the training of young men as teachers and pastors. The curriculum, in addition to the usual literary and scriptural subjects, makes provision for manual and industrial training. Mission plantations hav'e been commenced and, as far as possible, the natives are ,being encouraged to cultivate methodical habits of industry.

The following figures give some idea of the present strength of the Mission: European workers, 10 i native workers, 61 i day

THE CHRIS1'IAN TRAINI NG–KOKE GOLO SCHOOL FOR BOYS schools, 53; churches and preaching places, 95; church members, ~,070; Sunday school scholars, 2,765; attendants at public worship, 1O~0. In 1920 the native churches contributed, in voluntary gifts, the _sum O:E three. t40usand pounds (£3,000) toward the support of the mission and also erected and maintained several native mission buildings. By mutual arrangement the mission passes in 1922 from the care of the Methodist Church of Australasia to that of the Methodist Church of New Zealand. A few incidents will serve to illustrate the success achieved.

In 1906 an effort was made to establish the mission on Ontong Java, an island more than two hundred miles from the Head Station. Mr. Goldie decided to put two Tongan teachers in charge. He describes the new venture as follows: "When I left two teachers there last year we expected that they would have to face hardships and danger and to exercise much faith and patience in their difficult task. The brave fellows were willing to face anything for Christ's sake. For three months they had to meet the bitterest opposition on the part of the native priests mid others, and all the time were compelled to live in their boat, with nothing but an old sail to shelter them from all cold and wind and rain. Often they were not permitted to make a fire to cook their food and sometimes they were even refused water to drink. All the time they found comfort and consolation in the Word of God, the mepromises of which cheered them in times of depression. They told afterwards that they will always thank God for the experiences they passed through, as they found, as never before, that Christ was a living reality, whose presence cheered and sustained them daily during their time of need. .At last God touched the heart of one man, who used to steal out at midnight to take them cocoanuts. At the end of three months an epidemic broke out among the people, many of whom died. The enchantments of the native priests proved powerless to stay the sickness and many of the people said 'It is

the God of the mission.aries punishing us for our treatment of these two. ' Semesi and Pologa were sent for and were asked to pray that the sickness might be- taken away from the people. God graciously heard the Prayers of His servants, and from that time the people listened 'eagerly to the message of the GospeL"

A young man named Loe came to us from Duki. He was a wild uncouth character ready for anything from theft to murder. He worked on the plantation and was always in trouble with the other boys. Hearing of his disobedience one day, I told him that he would have to go away since we could not keep him on the mission station. H e looked at me and said: "Master, do you mean what you say~ Are you going to turn me away from the mission 1 'Where shall I gol If I go away there is nothing for me but to go back to the old life. Will you send me back to thaU Here I have learned to love you, and to love the lot1./" and though you may think lam bad, I am learning to love Christ and want to follow Him. I am very weak and inside of me there are two men fighting for the mastery-one is the old Loe-he is very hot, and quick, and strong; and the other is the new Loe who wants to follow Christ. I-the new Loe-want to be a Christian. You may thrash me, kill me if you will, but don't send me away, master. I will not promise to be better for perhaps I should grieve you again by failure, but I am trying so hard to follow Christ-Can He help me f "

We knelt in prayer together and since that time the gracious Christ has taken possession of the heart of this lad.

An interesting personal te stimony was given at a church meet- THE PHYSICAL TRAINING-YO UNG M!!!N o!" THE SOLm.ON ISLANDS AT DlOLL

ing in 1911 by one of the mission converts, named Lua. As a head hunter, he had taken part in many a cruel raid before the advent of the missionaries. This is how he tried to express what was in his heart: "1 am a man of few words. Let my tongue be silent and let my life speak. In past years my life proclaimed the fact that 1 was the slave of Satan, living in darkness and in the shadow of death.

Every hill and valley, every rock, tree, and shadow was the abode of some evil spirit. When the missionaries came 1 heard them speak of 'love' and 'joy,' but to me these words were empty sounds.

I came to school in the hope that I should soon be able to read and write. That hope is gone now. I am not clever and am soon out- distanced by younger lads. 1 came looking for a 'little' thing, and 1 have found a 'great' thing. One thing 1 have learned, and to me all else is as nothing. 1 know now that Christ loves me. He has brought me out into the light. The fear of death and the darkness of sin have been left behind, and my greatest desire is to continue to walk in His light and love. 1 want my works to talk for Him."

One of the missionaries writes (1920): "We cannot, of course, tabulate spiritual things, but we rejoice that in all our churches there are evidences that Christ is the supreme fact in the minds of our people, that to do His will is their chief concern. The people who eighteen years ago.had never heard of the Christ, are them- selves to-day sending out missionaries to preach His gospel. In fact, the most marvelous thing about our work is the self-propagat- ing power of the Word of God. These people–like all natives- were intensely selfish, and yet it was a sight to wonder at when, at the anniversary service at Roviana, they quietly and reverently came up to the table and placed more than £1,700 on the plate. To one man who gave for himself and children over £40 1 said: " 'Can you aff.ord to give that, Keri l' '1 can't afford not to give,' he replied, looking at his· son, of whom he is justly proud.

'Tell me,' he added, 'what we should have had to give, if it were not for the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. What have we that we have not received of him ~' .

"There was no reply to that, for as we stood talking, our minds went back to the day when Keri and 1 first met. We both knew the difference Christ had made."

What a change would come over missionary finances if, in the Christian Churches of Europe, America and Australia, the same miracle could be wrought as that which has been witnessed in the Western Solomon Islands. "1 cannot afford not to give." Surely that is the spirit of which the Church of God stands in much need to-day as we face our missionary obligation and opportunity.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

OUT-OF-DOORS MISSIONARY METHODS Four walls are not necessary to mis- sighing, sweltering "faithful few."

sionary success. The great mission- 'fhe way a successful business meets ary commission of our Lord was given hot weather is with plenty of ice- at an out-door meeting. literally and figuratively. Hotels have , 'Then the eleven disciples went away Rummer plans, summer porches and summer menus. The stock may be into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus the same but the steaming soup of had appointed them. January becomes the iced bouillon of August. Instead of looking for , 'And J eaus came and spake unto them, the hot dishes of zero weather the saying, All power is given unto me in heaven patrons listen eagerly for the tinkle and hi earth. of the ices when the thermometer , 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

He held his missionary meetings soars.

by wells, on mountain sides, in the Thrice happy the leader who has groves, along the shore, and on the learned the art of manufacturing mis- lake as well as in the synagogues and sionary ice. Instead of leading the in the homes of the members. members into a hot, stuffy room with He served refreshments at some of all windows tightly closed because his out-door meetings: " it's a missionary meeting, it is , 'As soon then as they were come to land, scarcely worth while to open everythey saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thing up," she plans for refreshing thereon, and bread. J eaus saith unto them breezes, pleasant shade, and cooling •Come and dine.' " "And he commanded the multitude to . ices. took the five There are fundamental all-the-yearsit down in the grass: and loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to round methods that must be the basis heaven, he blessed, and brake; and gave of all success but just as surely as the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude." there are seasonable features neces- sary for successful business, so surely "God's first temples" are not used are there seasonable methods necestoday as much as they should" be for sary for the best missionary success. missionary meetings. The mountains, America is living out of doors more the shore and the lakes offer us un- and more each summer. It is hard, recognized and unused opportunity. however, for us to get out of the deep Planning for Hot Weather ruts of indoor missionary methods.. "Won't you come in to the mission- It is a well-known fact that the ary meeting T" we say twelve months temperature o£ interest in missionary in the year.

meetings varies inversely with the as- A change of phraseology in invita- cent o£ the mercury in the thermom- tions for at least two months might eter. The way many churches and tend to popularize our meetings.

societies meet the hot weather slump "Won't you come out to the mis- is to close for several weeks or to sionary meeting'" we may say, with struggle on with a handful of the a statement that the summer meetings 569

will be held on'some porch or lawn. never think of missions in connection This immediately enlists interest. A with boats and beaches. poster with a c~t-out picture of an attractive porch or a suggestion of Down in Savannah, Georgia, one iced lemonade to follow will have its wide-awake children's leader arranged l'fl'ect. Invitations with a figurative that a recent meeting of her children's tinkle of ice in them may enlist the society, the Light Brigade, should be lagging interest of July' and August. a boat and shore meeting. She chart- Suggestions of mountain or shore ered a boat with a capacity of one breezes are as welcome to earnest hundred. The children were, of workers as to ",hallow pleasure seek- course, all eager for the trip, so they ers. We need more appreciation of appeared laden with picnic boxes and the missionary opportunities of God's baskets, ready for the twelve-mile out-doors. trip to an island on which the meet- ing was held. Then came the picnic , HOW LEADERS SOAR WITH THE lunch and a general good time before the homeward journey. THERMOMETER A Missionary Ship Meeting would MOUNTAIN Top MEETINGS: "I be fine for such a day with invita- never let the thermometer get above tions printed on little cardboard boats. me," says one leader. "I always soar The program might have for a Bible with it. Our August meeting was lesson, one of the ship stories from held 5,000 feet above sea level. We the life of Jesus or the "Story of have wonderful mountain peaks near Paul's Shipwreck. " Then there us. We engaged two trucks to take might be stories of missionary ships the members who were in the city to that have sailed-the Sophia Hedwig the top of one of the most beautiful that carried Bartholomew Ziegenbalg peaks. There we had our meeting. and Henry Pleutschau, those first The Bible Study was on 'The moun- Protestant missionaries to the non- tains in our T..ord '8 life' emphasizing Christian world, and other ships that the necessity of quiet thought and have had a large part in missionary prayer in the daily lives of Christians. history. Our regular program followed with a few special features. We had invited SUNRISE ON THE PIER: Because he a quartet choir to be our guests and had been privileged to attend the sun- to lead the music. The effect of, the rise prayer-meetings in a summer hymns there in the stillness of the Conference one leader who went to a mountain side with ,the warbling of summer resort on the shore an- birds for an orchestra .was wonderful. nounced a sunrise meeting on the pier. Hymn after hymn was called for. An amazingly large number of people After the meeting we had our picnic joined him there. As the sun came lunch with manv attractive features flaming up out of the ocean, shooting and missionarv' contests.' Then we rays of gold over the sky which were wandered around on the mountain reflected in the water, the old hymns side gathering flowers until time to go rang out in the clear morning air. It . home. Ve felt as we descended that seemed that the lands afar were not we had seen our Lord ,more clearly so far as the white sails of the boats from those heights and that we had appeared on the horizon, and every been able to lift up our eyes and see one on the pier felt in a new way the more clearly also the great needy world responsibility and opportunity. harvest field of the waiting world." SUNSET SERVICES AT THE BEACH: AT THE SHORE: The gospel stories At an oceanside summer resort there give many records of meetings our were a number of visitors keenly in- Lord held'by the shore or on the lake, terested in missions who wanted to yet the majority of missionary leaders get together. A Sunset Service on the beach was arranged. Every eve- ning about half an hour before the

BEST METHODS

sunset the people began to stroll to- sewing had been largely for overseas ward the spot of meeting. There were hospitals or for Home Mission schools twenty minutes of singing. Then a so that the summer was used to make series of verv short talks about the comfort bags, bed jackets and caps lands across the sea. Sometimes mis- for incurables in the local hospital sionaries and missionary travelers spoka. Sometimes leaders from the and garments for the children in our home field. It seemed easier to visual- Fresh Air Home. A judicious selecize 'the whole world and its needs as tion of reading from some of the new they sat by the ocean and watched mission study books whetted the appethe passing ships on the far horizon tites of members for more and the that might even then be sailing for Secretary of Literature sold many ports of Africa or China or Japan or copies. Missionary stories for juniors India. were also read and as a result found Some of the people came because their way into many homes through they liked the singing, some, because they were interested in the talks. the mothers who came to the porch while some came out of curiosity, and gatherings. the Sunset Services grew steadily in popularity and influence. "No business was transacted, no of- ferings were taken and no formal Summer Porch Parties program was provided. Inf(lrmal so- Like some other missionary socie- ciability and missionary information ties, one society in Upper Montclair, were the order of the afternoon and New Jersey, rounds out the year in the plan was from every point of view June with a luncheon to which all thoroughly successfuL" the newcomers in the church and neighborhood are especially invited. .Among the books well adapted :for Reports and sociability prove to them reading aloud are the following: the worth-whileness of membership in the Society and many new names are Miracles of Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson. added to the roll. Last year it seemed as though the enthusiasm was at the Fifty Missionary Stories, by Belle M. Brain. crest just when the time came to discontinue the regular meetings because Selections for Missionary Reading, by Belle of the summer. A way was therefore sought to tide over the work to the M. Brain. autumn. From a suburb .the summer exit is not so great as from the city. In the Tiger ;rungIe, by Jacob Chamberlain. The method adopted is described by Mrs. Delavan L. Pierson: 'l'he Least of These in Oolombia, by Mrs.

"In order to maintain the mission- Williams. ary interest through the hot season, informal porch parties were held. A Wonders of Missions, by Caroline Atwater hostess offered to entertain on a certain day and friends cooperated as Mason. . a "Telephone Squad," to bring out My Chinese Days, by G. F. Alsop. others.. "The Program Committee selected Home Mission Trails, by ;r. S. Stowell.

interesting missionary books or chap- Race Grit (Negroes), by Coe Hayne. ters to be read aloud for an hour and the Community Work Committee pro- Kanamori '8 Life Story, by Himself. vided sewing for each one present. The hostess served a refreshing drink Korean Sketches, by James S. Gale. and wafers at the close. The winter Chinese Heartthrobs, by Jennie V. Hughes.

Frank Higgins-Trail Blazer, by T. D.

Whittles.

Adventures in Alaska, by S. Hall Young.

Foreign Magic. by Jean C. Cochran.

Helping the Helpless in Lower New York, by Lucy Bainbridge.

Power House at Pathankot, by M. ;r. Camp.

bell.

American Physician in Turkey, by C. D.

Ussaer.

Thirty Years among the Mexicans, by A. B.

Case.

There are many other volumes which have most interesting chapters –such as those by Jean McKenzie, W. T. Grenfell, Edward A. Steiner, Amy Wilson Carmichael, James S. Gale, Samuel M. Zwemer, W. L. Liv- ingston, and Mrs. Howard Taylor.

The publishers of the REVIEW will send boxes without making any ar- .. . be pleased to make suggestions to any rangement for the payment of duty, wishing lists of books for this pur- leaving the recipient to make this con- tribution. Consult your Mission pose. .. Board for definite instructions.

SPEND-THE-DAY MEETINGS. In a rural society which has difficulty in A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD arranging a Mission Study Class try Going into summer quarters is be- BOme spend-the-day' meetings. Have ginning to be a more threatening one member invite a half dozen others danger to Sunday-schools and l-Iisto spend the day at her home. In the sionary Societies than going into winmorning take one or two hours for ter quarters. mission study. Serve a luncheon at noon. The hostess may invite the Some leaders say frankly they can other members as her guests or a not do anything with their members menu may be made out in advance after June. Even those who stay at and each member asked to furnish home will not come to missionary one or more of the dishes. A social meetings. hour may follow the luncheon with conversation or games and contests. "Everybody wants to be out of Another hour or two of mission study doors. " may come in the afternoon. In this way a mission study book may be cov- If the momltain will not come in to Mohamet, why not have Mohamet go out to the mountain?

ered in two spend-the-day meetings. Plan summer tourist trips for your If a lighter schedule is desired one young people. The first tour may chapter only may be taken a day. properly be "Seeing America First."

Shady porches and cool lawns will Announce hour and starting place.

make such meetings most inviting. Hike as far as the ground at your SUMMER CHRISTMAS TREES are not disposal and the inclination of your new. They furnish a splendid out- members permit. Your trip may be door opportunity. Announce several limited to a lawn or to several lawns, weeks in advance that Christmas or extended over a park or a mountain presents for foreign mission stations side. At various stopping points are to be brought in, giving definite scheduled have people stationed to instructions for hand-made articles, receive the party, and by conversaand a full list of all the articles that tion, stories, pictures or dramatizawill be .accepted for the Christmas tion show them scenes and needs of box. Hold an out-door meeting cen- home missions.

tered around a small growing tree, One stop may be Ellis Island with gaily decorated. Have the gifts the Commissioner of Immigration to fastened to the tree, or piled under- give interesting information. As neath it as they are brought in, with many immigrants as possible may be a program of information and inspira- introduced. North .American Indians, tion about the work in the mission people of the mountains, a gronp of fields to which they go. A committee migrant laborers, and any other appointed for the purpose should groups desired may be stationed along pack the articles received, seeing that the way. If the meeting must be held they are shipped promptly, all charges in town .the hike may be from one prepaid, with a draft for New York lawn to another with some phase of Exchange mailed separately to the home missions presented on each amount of half the valuation of the lawn.

box, to cover charges for 'duty. Some After seeing America other trips missionaries are kept in a state of may be scheduled. Plan" A Trip to constant poverty because of the gen- .Japan." Advertise well with Japa- erosity of friends in America who nese posters. The trip may be as

elaborate or as simple as desired. At Several weeks in advance the Pub- the first stop a guide may appear licity Committee announced in the to give-advance information about! Sunday-school that each child was Japan. At the next stop the party invited to serve on the Publicity Com- may be welcomed with tea and wafers mittee for Children 's Week, and and more information about Japan. asked everyone who would help to Visits to Japanese kindergartens and remain after Sunday-school. Many schools, not forgetting the new Union members were on hand. Each re- Christian College for women at Tokio, ceived a sheet of cardboard for poster may follow. During the picnic sup- contest. They immediately began to per information and discussion of make plans for posters that would Japanese affairs may be served in advertise Children 's Week or some various attractive ways. special feature of it.

Children's Week At the same time the Chairman of the Visitation Committee met with Court Street Methodist Church at the Superintendent of each Depart- Lynchburg, Virginia, is carrying out ment, and distributed a visitation card with blanks for answers to such an exceptionally strong program of questions as: Name and address of missionary education. Recently a (,hild 1 Parents' names ~ Do parents special week's program was announced attend Sunday-sehool? Are there as follows: other children in the home who do not attend Sunday-school f etc. Each CHILDREN'S WEEK teacher was asked to visit every home represented in her class and to invite SUNDAy-April 23d Sunday-school Missionary Day Church-Children '8 Week Talk-Pastor WEDNESDAY-April 26th the mothers to the Mother!::!' Meeting to be held on Wednesday of Chil- Mother '8 Meeting 4 0 'clock dren 's Week.

Sunday-School Room The posters began to come in with- Children '8 Story Hour-4 o'clock – Primary Department Prayer Service-Parents-Pastor in a week and were put up in the Sun- FRmA v- April 28th day-school room. The cards with the information secured in the every- Missionary Play-7: 45 0 'clock home visitation were turned in to the SUNDAy-April 30th Sunday-school-CHILDREN'S DAY Parents Invited Superintendents of Departments. Church- Parents' Day-Children invited The Sumlay of Children's Week C, RfFULlY PRE?fRED luNC E CHIL OR[NS [AlE[V IS THLIR. RELIGIOVS YOURBOY HASHISEYEoN EDUCATION CAREfUL Y PLANNED? YOU CHILCRENS WEEK I r10THERS MEETiNG.APR2G_ 4 PM. APRIL 23-30

was a Missionary Sunday with a ping forward to see what the exciteprogram conducted entirely by the ment was about, he saw a man, who children. A special invitation was stood on a box, speaking. The Rusgiven to mothers and fathers to at- sian listened. The man in the box tend. told the old, old story of Jesus and His love. It gripped the heart of the On Monday morning the posters would-be murderer. He followed -the were displayed in the largest depart- speaker into the hall where he was ment stores of the city in the Chil- holding an indoor service and redren's Wear Department, and at- mained for a conference. Before he tracted much attention. On Wednes- went out he had accepted Jesus day they were brought back as decora- Christ. tions for the Mothers' Meeting. On that day one mother gave a talk on In one year over three thousand "Children at Play;" another sang; similar open-air meetings were cona father talked on the physical en- ducted in New York City in nine vironment of the Sunday-school; a languages. In the National Bible Inmother gave practical suggestions for stitute meetings over 500,000 attend- "Children in the Home on Sundays," ed and 3,000 professed to accept followed by a general discussion. A Christ. large percentage of the mothers of all the children enrolled in the Sunday- In former days orthodox ministers school attended. While the mothers looked askance at the street preacher, were in their meeting a Story Hour but when the orderly and ul'thodox Committee took charge of their chil- pastor of one of the oldest and most dren with a program of stories. conservative churches on Firth Ave- nue took his stand on th,] steps of Friday night a Missionary Play his church and preached Christ there, was given by the children of another orthodox church members began to church in the city, presenting all of consider more seriously and with less the Mission Stations supported by prejudice their responsibility for givthe denomination. ing the Gospel to the throngs of people who never enter the doors of Sunday was Children's Day in the the churches. Sunday-school and Parents' Day in the Church. Each of the Elementary He who would get the ear of New Departments had prepared special York must catch it as its people move. features. Every fifty-two seconds a passenger train arrives at aNew York terminal. The interest awakened in this Every forty-two seconds a ship sails Church and throughout the city was for a distant port. In one day so great that it is expected that next the subways, the elevated and the year there will be a city-wide Chil- surface cars of greater New York dren 's Week with many missionary carry twice as many passengers as features that will strengthen the cords do all the steam railroads of the of friendship of the children of United States. Over fifty nationali- Lynchburg for· the children of the ties live in New York and thirty-six whole wide world. per cent. of its population are foreign born. Open-Air Eva~gelism Many cities have districts where A Russian passed along the streets conditions exist that are as dark and of New York, as the clock in the ,godless as any in heathen lands. In Metropolitan tower struck twelve. New York City, for instance, the Bitterness filled his heart. He had Protestant Church members do not been wronged and had come all the comprise one-tenth of the population, way from Russia that he might have and the churches of all creeds would vengeance on the man who had not hold more than one-half of the wronged him. As he went down the population if they should all wish to street he saw a crowd gathered. Step-

attend at one time. It is, therefore, The nse of a portable organ, cornet or other instrument. important that Christians should take Brief, simple testimonies of those who the Gospel to people where they are, know that Christ has saved them.

as earnestly as they seek to carry the Selection of speakers whose voice has carrying power. Good News to those in lands beyond the sea. . Use of crayon sketches to illustrate the tmth. In such meetings success is attributed to the fact that emphasis is A nnmber of effective personal workers always placed on testimony to the in the crowd. power of God and the ability of ChI"ist to deliver from sIn and its con- Distribution of tracts <:luring pauses in sequences. Only truly converted men the meeting. speak and workers make thorough preparation by prayer and confer- Each worker to have personal conversa· ence. Among the features that help tion with at least one listener at the close toward success are: of a meetjng.

Good leaders with an efficient corps of Name.• ,md addresses of those interested helpers. are secured and inquirers promptly followed up. General Gospel singing under capable leadership and with a good instrument. The greatest essential for success- ful outdoor or indoor evangelism is a vital faith in God, as revealed in Christ, and a deep passion for souls.

A very attractive outdoor method is the such a map and a speaker in costume can use of a sand map at the seashore, or a give nluch information and arouse missionlawn map in some park or suburban place. These maps ean be made in any convenient ary enthusiasm. size. At the seashore, the boundaries may A lawn map may be made in a similar be drawn with a sharp stick or may be indicated by shells. Large and small stones way with white stones or slaked lime for may be used to indicate towns of various boundaries and rivers. Flags may be used sizes where the1'e are mission statioIls. Small for mission stations or children may stand flags, stuck in the sand, may contain in- at the desired points and report on some formation as to the work at various stations. phase of the work. Children dressed in Rivers and mountains may also be clearly simple costumes add much to the attractiveindicated and those who have special ability ness of the scene. can make these maps elaborate and most interesting. An audience is easily attracted by 'l'hese outdoor maps have been used with great effectiveness in children's missionary meetings at British seaside resorts and in suburhan towns in the United States.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

MEDICAL GRADUATES AT VEL- whole profession of medical ministry LORE to wom!:n might well be turned OV8r From Vellore comes the happy to women just as the nursing profesnews of the firlilt Class Day. The sion has been given over into their graduating class of fourteen girls, hands." who remained from the eighteen who entered the first year, made a deep Colonel R. Bryson, who also made a impression on the many guests. The brief address, said that there were account, given in the Madras Mail of many ,, doubting Thomases ' , four March 30th, reports the following remarks from the Surgeon-General, years ago when the school was first G. G. Giffard, who took part in the opened but that the fourteen girls program. who started the course were now ready for their graduation. It is dif- '( The Vellore School is already a ficult to excel a record of one hundred success. Three reasons might be as- per cent. Now there are not only signed: first, all students are resi- these fourteen girls but fifty-two dents; second, the large proportion others are behind them, everyone a seleeted student.

of teachers to those taught; lastly, it Graduates in Tokyo was founded and is guided by Dr. Ida Scudder. It is a pity that the demand In Japan at the commencement for medical education has grown so exercises in the Woman's Union Chris- rapidly that these requirements for tian College in Tokyo,' sixty-four success' cannot be followed out in young women were graduated in every school. April. This first class is one to- be "Mission schools and colleges reckoned with in the years to come sh{)ulddowith their might what their in the making of the new Japan.

hands find to do. Though there is a There is a note of pathos in the saying that (Art is long, time is fleet- letters from the college. They are ing, ' we should remember that as life waiting so anxiously for the glad news grows longer art grows shorter and by that the money has all been secured patiently keeping at it we may arrive and that they may' begin to build.

at a considerable mastery of the art They cannot receive the students who of medicine and surgery. It would be are clamoring to come, indeed are well to take a lesson from the veter- coming from all parts of the empire.

inary surgeon who does not ask ques- Several prominent Japanese men are tions because he cannot expect an making generous contributions. Baron answer from dumb beasts. On the Mitsui has pledged yen 10,000 to the whole, by skillful questioning one can College; Baron Shibusawa pledges get a fair amount of truth from an equal amount; Mr. Asano, presi- people but in dealing with illiterate dent of the great steamship line, will women and young children we must give the same; th€ Osaka Steel Com- learn how to diagnose by observation pany contributes 5,000 yen, and and feeling. There is a danger that others are planning to aid this great in relying too much on ingenious in- cooperative educational effort for the struments we may lose the power of women of Japan.

observation and the delicacy of touch. It is a beautiful thing that the "Medicine offers the prospect of women of America are doing in ex- much success for women; in fact the pressing their friendship for their 576 nearest Oriental neighbor through this East. V,re do not hola an undisputed Woman's College. Vassar College, to field. Dr. William Hung, of Peking which the first Japanese student came University, spoke with deep earnest- years ago, has become the sister col- ness at recent meetings in Chicago lege, and has made a generous offer- and :!Iilwaukee regarding the an- ing this year toward the Building tagonistic forces that have come Fund. It is hoped that a Vassar through such preachers as Bertrand Building may be among those erected. Russell and his followers:, the open Philadelphia is responsible for the preaching of free love and Bolshe- main building, Harrisburg is working vism, and the bitter opposition to on the Faculty House, and we are Christianity. These teachings are tak- yet to hear from other Pennsylvania ing root in the minds of students in cities. Government schools and, worst of all, Chinese Colleges in the hearts of women who suppose that western teachers come with the Ginling College reports progress. .truth.

The buildings are beginning to rise The fund for the Colleges has on the beautiful new campus. Presi- reached nearly the million mark in dent Woolley, who recently returned pledges and cash. We must raise an- from there, speaks with great empha- other million dollars before January sis of the value and needs of these first if we claim the generous gift colleges and of their part in the edu- from the Laura Spelman Rockefeller cational system of China now being Memorial Fund from which we have planned. the promise of one million if we .At Yenching we still wait to see the would secure two before January 1, first stone laid on the lovely new ] 923. The time is very short and un- campus. Chicago, Rochester and sev- less all Christian forces unite to help eral other cities are cooperating in in this undertaking it cannot sncceed.

the buildings for this college. Throughout this summer, at the sum- Ma.dras, India. mer schools and through the fall in all the churches steps must be taken Miss Edith Coon of Madras College to secure sums large and small if we spoke on May 24th at the May Break- are not to send a message of bitter fast in the Ford Building, Boston, of disappointment to the brave souls the important work that Madras Col- who are depending on us and who lege is doing for the women of India. wait to know what they may expect.

She spoke with intense earnestness The Boards are hampered, it is true.

and emphasis of the need of the Some of them are under the shadow science building and also referred to of debt and others are finding it diffi- the fact that the Government has re- . cult to meet their apportionments.

quested this college to make room for There is no question, however, abont tbe new Teachers' College which will this work. If we are to have train~d furnish the leading educators for In- Christian leadership in these foreign dia. It is proposed to use the building lands th-e colleges must be aided im- known as Hanson's garden, formerly mediately.

referred to as Naboth 's Vineyard, for Dr John Finley, one of the editors this Teachers' College. of the New York Times, calls this The Challenge movement one of the great con- structive forces for international Surely God has worked through friendship. It mllst not fail in this the past fifty years and has brought day when the whole world is depend- to a climax, just when the challenge ent on the new leadership, with high is greatest, the work of our missionary and holy ideals which can come only boards for the women and girls of through the expression of Christ in Asia. Other forc-es are entering the His discipjps.

5 EDITlQD BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLES IN Dr. Fosdick in a (recent) article THE UNITED STATES shows that the criminals (in the Abridged from the report of the Committee, cities) of America are very much more numerous than those of Europe. He Mrs. J. W. Douns, Chcnrman states that it is because of the cosmo- Many years ago Dr. Josiah Strong politan citizenship …. not necessarily said: ' 'He does most to Christianize the type of immigration (but) rather the world and to hasten the coming lack of lmowledge of the language of the Kingdom of God who does most and lack of understanding of the to make thoroughly Christian the manners and customs of the people, United States." ….. "We must save together with the needs, which change America to save the world," I fear makes greater. has been difficult for us to believe. If it is true of the rest of the world In a recent conference on the evanthat as yet has not had the Gospel, it gelization of the Spanish-speaking is doubly true of Old Mexico, the people in the Southwest, one man of country so near us that one may cross large experience brought the question a river or an imaginary line to enter of unjust and unkindly treatment of the United States. If we are ever to the Mexican people by employers, and Christianize Mexico, we must surely each worker voiced the opinion that offer to those of her people who come according to his or her experience his to our country the same personal in- statements were correct. Can we hope terest and the same just treatment to Christianize Old Mexico when that they receive from our representa- those who come to us go back with tives who go as missionaries to their such messages T Had we not better country ….. . turu the full forces of our efforts in- to the lives of these people and send It is possible that our approach to them back to carry the message ~ the world's evangelization has been Local communities and churches emphasized in the Department of For- must feel a vital interest and responeign Missions instead of as part of a sibility before we can reach the great plan of evangelization. Are we peoples of other nationalities, and it going to give an adequate Christianity has been proven true "that the to America and bring it to such per- church that can win them to Christ fection in practice that other nations, . can do the best by service and not seeing our achievement through the by services." …. These warm-hearted Gospel of Jesus Christ, will send am- (Mexican) people respond to the simbassadors to us begging to be shown plest kindness and repay in every way the Way of Life? possible the Christian worker who The writer who stated, "There can gives his best to them.

be no difference between Home and Wha~ shall we do for these million Foreign Missions on the scale of world and a half Mexicans who live with us citizenship" is correct. "Home Mis- now and will in all probability con- sions are not provincial or our na- tinue to do so …. making their annual tional economy and Foreign Missions visits to their old homes by the thou- holding in monopoly a world 'enter- sand';!, carrying the messages that we prise. " If there is a difference, it is have delivered to them, not always in in the method of approach to the same churches, but in our work-a-day prac- universal responsibility. tical living?

578

FROM ,MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA with several other Christians to a bap- Am.erican Samoa tism in Silobob. A snake suddenly ARECENT English visitor to citrsossheesadthehipghathaboofvethethbeoawt~tehro.ldinIgf Samoa writes as follows of the American administration there: such a thing had happened formerly, "The American native policy in no Papuan would have taken another Samoa is very clear and definite. There is to be no exploitation by the stroke at the oar. They went on. European. The land belongs inalien- The elders of Ragetta have resolved ably to the native race. With characteristic consistency the Naval Board not to accept anything from the surbought at full valuation the forty rounding heathen which was in any acres used as the naval base and this is the only land alienated 'since the way eonseerated by magic-no meat, United States took control. There is o~ly one European planter in the ter- no nut, and no vegetable. The misntory, and he obtained his land in sionary had often spoken to the peopre-American days. The Governor is insistent upon the fact that the ple about this, but had never made any requirements. They formed this resolution of their own free will. It must also be observed that the Chris- tia~s suffer many privations by re- fusmg the acceptance of such gifts.

islands belong not to America, but to Future Filipino Pastors the Samoans, and they daelvoenle~p utnhdeeirr T HERE are fifteen men enrolled in kindly guidance, must . the . Uni~n Theological Seminary own country. Great pressure has m Mamla thIS year and fifteen more in the Bible training sehool, while ten of been exerted by powerful syndicates t~e college students and thirty of the hIgh school boys are in direct trainto break down this attitude but the ing for the ministry. Of these sev- ~nty young Fil~pi.no students prepar- Administrator has stood fi.;m. Not mg for the ChnstIan pastorate thirty are Presbyterians, and they, with two onl:y ~s there this negative protection: other candidates still in the inter- mediate schoo~s,. make the largest posItIve attempts have been made to number the mlSSIon has ever had in training for this vastly important ensure the welfare of the people. The work. The seminary students are high school graduates, and most of health of the race has been carefully them college graduates also, which augurs well for the future of the nasupervised. While almost every other tive ministry in the islands….. Work part of the Pacific has a dismal reeord of the decrease of native populations during the twenty years Uncle Sam has had control of this portion of the group, his Samoan nephews and nieces have increased by forty-one per cent.

Plans for higher education are in ac- tive preparation."

Superstition in New Guinea in the shop, additions and repairs to the buildings, and all other tasks yOUNG Christians turn away with which the dyoonuengchmeeernfulclayn a nmdanwaiglle~ great determination from their old they have customs, especially from their heathen ingly, and the mission has turned over s?rcery and their heathen supersti- for their support the money which tlO~. A Bremen Society missionary would otherwIse have been paid oilt wntes: to carpenters and builders.

The missionary is riding in his boat The Continent.

579

Giving Time to God's Service eleven years we have conducted an Evangelistic Institute for the young I N Bohol in the Philippines, there people of the churches of Manhattan are no paid evangelists. Each con- and Bronx, in which they were trained vert is told he is a "debtor" like in the evangelistic message and evan- Paul. Most of the people are poor gelistic methods. This year we are and they have no income except conducting institutes in :five centers. time, so they promise this to the Lord, Recently, 248 volunteers ttained in the Manhattan-Bronx Institute connever, however, counting Sunday, as ducted 1,117 meetings in 110 centers in six languages, and gave the Gospei that is already His. Some give so to 259,000 people. We hope from the many days of time, some give months. additional Institutes this year to have The Lord has blessed their gifts, and there are now sixteen congregations at least five hundred volunteers, and with a membership of over twelve that they will reach half a million hundred. people. "

NORTH AMERICA Preaching to Fifth Ave. Heathen Christian Fellowship MoveD1ent T HE oldest church in New York A FEW months ago a group of City has witnessed an unusual men and women, among whom sight this spring-street preaching on Sherwood Eddy was one of the lead- Fifth Avenue. In the front yard of ing spirits, met in New York City, the Marble Collegiate Church, corner for the purpose of associating themof Twenty-ninth Street, of which Dr. selves in a fellowship for the building David J. Burrell is pastor, Rev. Ed- of a more Christian social order and gar E. Strother, general secretary of for the more earnest practice of the China Christian Endeavor Union. Christianity as a way of life. After who is in America on furlough, had two days spent in discussion, it was a pulpit erected, and preached the determined to effect at that time no first day to an audience of :five hun- formal organizallion but to create a dred people. Among those who have eommittee to conduct correspondence, assisted him are Rev. K. J. S. Jaya- formulate tentative plans and call a BOorina, a Hindu Christian, and Rev. conference after some months for Ruey Kin, pastor of the First Chinese further discussion of the aims of the' Presbyterian Church in New York group and suggested methods by City. Thus the mission lands are which they might be realized. This bringing back to "the heathen of second gathering was held at Lake New York" the gospel message which Mohonk May 10th-11th and brought Christians in America sent acrosl! the together many Christian leaders who seas. This pUlpit is now being used earnestly advocated the application of daily by the workers of the National Christian principles to business and industrial life. Bible Institute.

Organized New York Evangelfsm A Christian Business T HE Evangelistic Committee of T HE recently elected' president of New York City during 1921 helped the American Cast-Iron Pipe Comto start work in the following church- pany of Atlanta, Georgia, Mr. John less communities: an Italian church J. Eagen, stated on taking office in on the upper East Side; a Hungarian February, 1922: "The directors are church on the East Side; an Italian all church members. They have church in the Bronx; a Spanish elected another professing Christian church in lower Manhattan; and an as president on a basis that the teach- Italian church on the West Side. ings of Jesus Christ are to be the Arthur J. Smith, General Secretary, ruling principles of the business. I reports Qf the work as follows: "For

19Z2j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

am glad if the action of the directors sage should be manifested in teach- of our company will cause other pro- ing and life but, so far as possible, fessed followers of Christ to give this without perpetuating the theological question their thought." The plat- controversies of western lands. The form adopted by the directors de- consideration of social and economic clares for a reasonable living wage problems is regarded as a necessary to the lowest paid workman, constant part of missionary work and while the employment for every member of the experiences of Occidental lands may organization, and an' actual applica- be useful, their methods should be tion of the Golden Rule to all rela- modified to meet the peculiar needs of tions between employee and employer. the Orient. The responsibility of missionaries to help governments to Bible as Newspaper Serial solve their problems according to T HE Daily Telegraph, of Bluefield, Christian standards was recognized West Virginia, began on May 4th and a need for teaching self-reliance to print the New Testament in serial and true democracy as real friends of form, and will, says Colonel H. I. the people and of their governments. Mission schools have the greatest op- Shott, the editor and owner, continue portunity to build strong characters the practice until the final chapter of and to prepare the people for the Revelation has appeared in its col- highest type of responsible leadership in the nation and the Church. umns. . Every morning, under a double column heading "Read the Bible With Us," will appear a por- Mormon Secret Temples tion of the New Testament. The T HE ninth secret temple of Mor- monism was begnn in September, newepaper report from which this in- 1921, at Mesa, Arizona. The site was chosen some time ago by Prophet formation is taken, does not state what version is to be followed.

. New York Times. Grant, and high dignitaries of the Student Volunteer Conference at faith attended the ground-breaking ceremonies. The building ii!l to cost Bear Mountain over ha1£ a million dollars, and is to be completed within a year. ON April 21st and 23d a special conference, attended by about The other temples erected by the 175 Student Volunteers, was held at Mormons are given as follows in the Bear Mountain, New York, to con- order of their dedication: At Kirt- ~ider the relation of American stu- land, Ohio, in 1836; at Nauvoo, dents to some present day problems Illinois, in 1846; at Salt Lake City, connected with Christian missions. Utah, in 1893; at St. George, Utah; Addresses were made by Dr. D.J. Flem- at Manti, Utah; at Logan, Utah; at ing, Dr. Y. Y. Tsu of China, Prof. Cardston, Alberta, Canada; and at J. E. K. Aggrey of Africa, and others. Laie, Hawaii. The discussions related to the educational, reUgious, social and political These temples are not used for pubinfluence of mission work in foreign lic services but are devoted to the lands. It was the general conviction secret administration of endowment that mission schools are especially rituals and celestial marriage cerevaluable as places for developing help- monies, with baptisms and marriages ful freedom of thought and expres- for the dead.

sion, Christian ideals, beliefs and character, such as cannot be done in Southern Methodist· Results S government schools. They are also OME of the results of the Cente- nary Movement in the Methodist places in which the coming Christiau leaders of the Church should be Episcopal Church, South, are given traint'd and where the Christian mes- as follows:

In 1920 and 1921 Southern Meth- leges within two hundred miles of the odists invested more in missions, home Atlantic coast, although "its enactand foreign, than in any previous ten ment will stand" is the opinion of a years; sent abroad 162 new mission- well-known college within a few miles aries; built in foreign fields 147 of New York, and another eastern churches; opened six new hospitals in president says, "I have no fear that China, Korea and Mexico, and en- the amendment will be repealed or its larged and equipped six others, at a enforcement nullified." total cost of $250,000; and established or provided with additional grounds A Chapel Car for MedeaDs and buildings 42 colleges and schools in foreign fields, at a total cost of T HE American Baptist Publica- $750,000. tion Society, in cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Further, revival fires are springing Society, has commissioned Rev. A. B. up in all the foreign fields as a result Howell, formerly missionary to of the Centenary impetus; 181 Porto Rico, to begin a new phase of churches were organized in Korea last work among the Mexicans in the year and 16,000 new believers en- Southwest. He has taken to this terrolled for Christian instruction; a ritory the chapel car" Glad Tidings," great double-the-membership cam- and has held his :first meeting at Bispaign has been launched in Japan; bee, Arizona, a town built in a and in two years there has been an in- canyon. The first Sunday night at- tendance taxed the capacity of the car crease of lOa per cent in membership and many stood outside and listened. On Monday night there were over in Mexico. The foreign Christians seventy present, among whom were are giving to the Chureh twice as several Mexican Presbyterians, for the much as they were three years ago meetings were held in union with the ($172,000 in 1920) and rapidly in- Presbyterian Mexican Church. Before creasing; and the Chinese and Kor- the close of the meetings at Bisbee ean churches are striving for com- the Mexicans from Naco, Arizona, plete self-support by the end of the sent word that they were anxiously Centenary period, so that all mission waiting for the car so that their funds may be left for expansion. friends and relatives there might have the Gospel preached to them. At Prohibition and the College. Bisbee twenty-five took the first step toward the new life and many were T HE Intercollegiate Prohibition aroused to do personal work for their Association addressed in March Lord. to every college and university president in the United States, a letter LATIN AMERICA containing the question "What do the faculty and students of your insti- An Appeal for Haiti tution and your acquaintance think of prohibition in theory and faet T" Of SHORTLY after the appointment 158 replies, representing all types of in the spring of General Russell institution and forty of the forty- as High Commissioner to Haiti-an eight states, 136 were favorable, ten appointment which the Senate was non-committal, and eight unfavorable, not asked to confirm, and which was and of the 136 indorsing replies accompanied by sealed orders-a leteighty indicated a majority for Pro- ter was addressed to the Senate Comhibition ~'so strong as to be almost mittee of Inquiry by the Committee overwhelming. " on American Responsibilities in Haiti and Santo Domingo, representing the Almost without exception comments Federal Council of the Churches of suggesting modification of present en- Christ in America, the Home Missions forcement measures, or favoring the return of wine and beer, or criticizing the laws as too rigid, come from col-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Council and the Committee on Coop- professed Catholics is, 'I am a Catheration in Latin America. The Com- olic, but anti-clerical.' They do not mittee has been Rtudying the Haitian seem to realize that the ciergy is situation with great care and concern Catholicism in the Roman sense." and now recommends as follows: "1. That effective steps be taken at once A Chilean Northfield by our Government to insure that the relation T between Haiti and this country be based HE second summer conference of Christian workers in Chile was Upon the free consent of a. properly constituted government of the smaller nation, held Peb. 1 to 8, 1922, and Miss and upon an agreement which defines what Florence Smith, who has recently rethe stronger nation may and may not do turned from furlough to Santiago, toward giving needed help in stabilizing writes that "the Chilean Northfield their Government.

"2. That our American Government in is now an assured fact." Its estab- cooperation with the Government of Haiti lishment last year was made possible enter upon such administrative measures as by the Methodist Mission after its will lead to the strengthening of finances, purchase of El Vergel, one of the the improvement of sanitation, public health finest farms in southern Chile, for an and public works, the pJ'omotion of educa- tion, and the development of the people and agricultural school. their Government. This year some sixty representa- "3. That complete administrative inde- tives of the Alliance, Anglican, Bappendence be reestablished just as soon as tist, Methodist and Presbyterian Mispossible.

"4. And that this general policy be im- sions, and the Young Men's and mediately avowed." Young Women's Christian Associa- tions gathered. The mornings were Church Politics in Guatemala given over to Bible study, inspira- I N an editorial in Guatemala News, tional topics and the discussion of the organ of the Guatemala Mis- missionary problems in open forum. sion, we read: "The union of Central America has become a matter not of The harmony, mutual helpfulness, civil, but of church politics. Guate- complete frankness and entire abmala remained in, so long as the sence of sectarian bias which charchurch politicians held control in acterized this conference assure the Guatemala, and had hopes of control- success of this annual gathering, and ing the union. But when the revolu- this Chilean Northfield will surely tion came and the church party lost make cooperation in Chile a simpler task.' , in Guatemala, though still in the majority in Salvador and Honduras, the UniOll Seminary in Montevideo new Union authorities in Tegucigalpa T HE three boards that have voted were bringing such church pressure to enter the" Faculty of Theology upon Guatemala that her Liberal and Social Sciences" in Montevideo, government was unwilling to stand Uruguay-Methodist Episcopal, Presfor it. Guatemala forthwith with- byterian U. S. A. and Disciples-have drew from the Union and took a po- decided to ask their representatives litical attitude of very pronounced to spend three months in Montevideo, friendliness to the United States. making a careful study of conditions Present conditions in Guatemala are and reporting detailed plans for the unusually favorable for missionary opening of the Seminary. Dr. Webactivity. ster E. Browning, representing the "Guatemala is almost unanimously Presbyterian Board, is to direct these in favor of Central American union, investigations and Rev. C. S. Braden but never with Rome in the saddle. will represent the Methodists and Dr.

A very common attitude even among C. A. Vannoy the Disciples.

EUROPE priest said, 'Now show us how to have family prayers.' With the light of a Belgian Eagel'ness for the Bible candle, a few of us around the table tried to conduct model family prayers. AN unprecedented eagerness for the As we finished I remarked, 'Thus did Bible on the part of the Belgian your ancestors three hundred years people is reported by the Belgian Gos- ago read. the Bible and pray all over pel Mission, of which Mr. and Mrs. this land.' " Missionary Herald. Ralph Norton were the founders. In one village where street preaching has Report from Mona.tir been going on weekly in the market square, the colporteurs report, "We FRIENDS of the mission at Monhave sold in six weeks over three astir have been watching with conthousand Testaments, or more than siderable anxiety for news of the posone for every home there. In addi- sible effects of the fighting between tion to this, we have given away to Greeks and Turks in the vicinity outreaching, eager hands thousands The girls' school and other buildings, of Gospels and tracts." valued at about $40,000 by the Amer- ican Board which had carried on the Similar work has been done in about work there for many years, were fifty villages this year. One colpor- turned over by them several months teur who some thirty years ago sought ago to the Methodist Episcopal to distribute the Word of God in Church, which made the station a these same villages said that he could part of their Jugo-Slavia Mission. A scarcely believe that the people of cablegram received by the Board the Belgium would be so open to receive last of April from Dr. Irwin, the the Word of God. "In years gone superintendent of that mission, statby," he said, "I have trudged day ed, "Girls safe. Monastir much after day from village to village and damaged." through the country, carrying a little bag of Scriptures and tracts, and Greek Opposition to Bible Reading onlv occasionally would I sell somethi~g; and I grew so weary at my REFERENCE was made in the task, often wondering if I would ever March REVIEW to the opposition empty thc little bag." "Then," he of the present Greek Government to said, "people would scarcely buy the the sale of the Bible in modern Greek. Testaments in the secret of their More recent reports tell of some of the homes, but now hundreds buy the ways in which that hostility has mani- Gospel openly on the street." fested itself. The office of the Amer- lcan Mission in Salonica, the deposi- Family Prayers in Czechoslovakia tory of the American Bible Society, was entered by the police, and after T HE new National Church in a thorollgh examination New Testa- Czechoslovakia, which was de- ments in Grt'ek were taken from the scribed in the January REVIEW, is shelves and have never been returned, now said to have over a million mem- even though a strong protest has been bers. Rev. John S. Porter, of the entered at the police office. Bibles American Board, writes of some re- have also been taken out of shipments markable experiences which he has at the Custom House on the charge been having recently with these that the book was nut a proper book people: "On invitation, I preached for circulation among the people. A recently on a week day to a congre- Christian young man was giving out gation of about 500 of those who left a few free copies of St. John's Gospel Rome a year ago. to hi" fellow soldier'S when he was ar- rested, charged with circulating a Bol- "Most of them stood during the shevick book, and imprisoned. In a entire service; and there was a wretched little light, one for the whole hall. When I had finished, the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village in Macedonia, the bishop of of teaching the truths of the Bible. Serres advised his people in a talk They seem to be limited only by lack in one of the churches to drive out of leaders and literature. One of "with sticks andstones" anyone com- these ragged Sunday-schools is coning into their midst to sell the Bible ducted by the Christian Endeavor Soor to speak on religion. " And," said ciety of Faggala in a Clistrict of Cairo this under-shepherd of the church of called Bab el Bahr, where eighty Christ, "whatever you do I will as- boys and girls attend. The school besume the responsibility for it alL" gan by one of the native preachers going to the place each Sunday after- MOSLEM LANDS noon and collecting a small group of children to whom he would relate Christian Preacherg for Turkey Bible stories and teach a hymn. At present this school has ten classes of WHEN the war broke out the which four are girls and six are boys; American Board was conducting they come from the poorest homes and three theological schools within the thirty of the pupils are Moslems. bounds of the old Turkish Empire, One can hardly express the joy of one at Marash, one at Harpoot, and the children when they see the party one at Marsovan. The war put a of teachers arriving, and the way they complete end to theological training, call each other from the homes and but missionaries on the field have sent streets. in an earnest appeal to the Prudential Committee of the American Board Basel Mission in Kamerun for the opening of a School of Religious Education in Constantinople. T HE French Government in the Such a school is to be opened this Kamerun has now released the summer or early autumn in Bebek, confiscated property Qf the Basel Misthe very place where Dr. Hamlin sionary Society and acknowledged some eighty years ago began the first that the Society is legally a Swiss Turkish theological school. organization, but unfortunately this does not include permission 101" the One of the most interesting features Society to resume its missionary ,,",ark is that the general management of in this field. In anticipation of such the school will be in the hands of a difficulty, a free assignment of all representatives of the American the property has been made to the Board Mission, the Methodist Mission Paris Mission Society. The French in Bulgaria, the Armenian Patriarch- evangelical missionaries will now have ate, the Greek Patriarchate, the full liberty to continue the wbrk. Protestant Chancellery, the Y. M. There is hope· that the British Gov- C. A., the Y. W. C. A., Robert ernment may adopt the same policy College, t.he American College for as the Prench with regard to con- Girls, and the International College fiscated mission property in .lands at Smnna. The one purpose of the over which they have a mandate. schooI"is to raise up Christian leaders trained to do the Christian work Christians Win Their Case which the present conditions throughout the Near East require. AT intervals during the farming season in northern Nigeria, it is Missionary Herald. customary among the heathen Anga for the"dodo," a supposed departed AFRICA spirit, to prowl abroad. At such times all women are under penalty if they Ragged Sunday-schools in Cairo leave their houses or look upon the "dodo." Recentlv SOllie women, be- STREET Sunday-schools are being longing to a Christian household, reo- started by Christians in a number Qf sections of Cairo and the fine results clearly indicate that the Moslem children can be reached by this method

fused to hide when the "dodo" was churches are endeavoring to communi- about, but went to their farms as cate the one Gospel of their one usual. This displeased the heathen, Lord," calls for an united ministry, who took the matter to their chief. to be accomplished by the joint laying His judgment was that the head of on of hands by representatives of all the house must pay a fine, and he and the allied churches.

his household must be driven away from the village. The Christians re- Native African Pastors fused to accept his judgment, and the DAN CRAWFORD, after attending matter was taken to the district chief, an annual conference in Central a Mohammedan, who, though out- Africa, writes in characteristic fashwardly friendly, was secretly in ion about the stamina of the young native Church: "All depends on the league with the heathen in their de-' measure of backbone God has meted sire to expel the Christians. In spite out to the leaders: I mean the manly of this, the Christians' protest was so sort of pastor who seeks refuge in strong, that he gave his judgment as prayer for 'power plus power' (as follows: "No man or woman belong- they phrase it) then more of' it, and mightily. By manly, I suggest an ing to a Christian household can be compelled to hide when the 'dodo' is all round man who can use his hands about. No man can be forcibly as well as his tongue. Surely when ~jected from his house for faith in Paul spoke of 'putting off the old uhrist. Christians cannot be com- man' he did not infer a putting on the pelled to live in a particular quarter old woman? At Malambwe, then here' of a town." at Chivondo, we have two clear cases of God-given pastors. To all such The editor of Eastward Ho, in ours is only a fugitive visit compared which the incident is told, comments: with the plodding service of these , 'Having won their case, it remains needed-and-needy native pastors. Necessarily natives, for such marshes for the Christians to show that the would murder a miRsionary, a forreligion of Christ helps them to be honorable in all dealings with one another and with their neighbors."

Another Kikuyu Conference eigner, with fever and other pre- posterous enemies. Thus these out- T HE Kikuyu Conference of 1913 posts can only be held on the spot by is remembered as "having threat- twice-born men of the spot. Double ened to rend the Anglican Church in birth and double backbone will alone twain." The conference of 1922 is keep God's banner waving in the ever described as "a varied assembly, Ang- freshening breeze." lican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Method- ist, and Quaker, and others, all representing mission fields and all united Portuguese Hostility S in one great object-the formation of TARTING from Chikore in Rho- desia, and ta.king with him fifteen one great united African Church." The attainment of this object will de- native Christians, Mr. C. C. Fuller, a pend largely on the action taken by missionary of the American Board, the churches in England and America made a tour of exploration through on the resolutions passed by the con- the lowlands of Portuguese East Af- ference. The first and most impor- rica as far as Mashanga at the mouth tant of these, expressing the belief of the Sabi River. He reports a "that it is not even yet too late to dense population, the people eager to achieve in this still, to a large extent, welcome them, but the Portuguese offi- virgin field a triumph for Christ in cials unsympathetic and suspicious.

avoiding the disgrace of imposing a He pleads for the opening of a sta- perplexing and weakening sectarian- tion at Mashanga, and the Board ism upon those to whom the various would gladly graut this but for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lack of funds. The work in Portu- he says that" after the English service guese West Airica (Angola) has been was over the Prince walked down the greatly impeded by the hostile atti- long lines of assembled village Christude of the government officials, a law tians, and in a kind and unassuming having been passed forbidding the way received their obeisances, while use of the native language in churches he stopped and shook hands with, and as well as in schools. This brought asked a few questions of, each of the evangelistic work to a standstill all white-robed Indian clergy, who were over the province. Fortunately a in charge of the various contingents. governor-general has been sent out The graciousness of the Prince will who is more friendly and the new never be forgotten by these hardy, regulation is not likely to be enforced toil-worn villagers." rigidly. A Hindu Sadhu's Prophecy Christian Endeavor in Madagascar WRITING to The Indian Standard CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies are the Rev. A. Ralla Ram speaks of putting fresh life and vigor into an intere,."ting interview he had with the churches and institutions of Mada- a Hindu ascetic at the Magh Mela in gascar. The present number of Allahabad where, says Mr. RaIla Ram, Christian Endeavorers in the island anyone can "feel the pulse of India." is 14,201. Recruits for church mem- Speaking in good English the Sadhu bership come largely through the En- said: "I'll tell you this, I believe the deavor societies, six churches report- whole of India will come to Christ. ing that 153 out of 197 accessions were Not only India, but the whole world from the Christian Endeavor organi- is to be Christian one day. The Blood zations. The members are encouraged of Christ saves. It is a wonderful to take up definite work and several and comforting teaching. I am an of the societies support evangelists old man of seventy-five. I am soon and teachers. A missionary with coming out openly to declare myself forty-two years' experience in Mada- a follower of Jesus Christ. In my gascar writes, "In the movements we borhood and youth I was a student in have recently witnessed toward Chris- the J amna High School, Allahabad. tianity we have been thankful for the Let us join in the prayer of the Lord C. E. societies and too much stress Jesus-the Lord's Prayer." cannot be laid upon their importance. " Estimates of Gandhi INDIA CERTAIN observers of conditions in India, says the Dnyanodaya, The Prince of Wales and Christians hold the view that the British Gov- ernment "has a policy but unfor- T HE visit of the Prince of Wales tunately no prophet to champion it, to Lahore in l"ebruary was made while Gandhiism has its prophet but memorable by the assembling in his no worthy policy." A Calcutta conhonor of Indian Christians from all temporary describes Gandhi as "a parts of the Punjab, many of whom sincere visionary, but a political bung: ,had seen service in Mesopotamia. leI', who makes colossal mistakes and Canon Guilford, who writes in East- owns up" and goes on to say of him: ward Ho of their arrival, says: "He sincerely believes in non-violence, "Those who saw them en route from first because it is the religious law the station will not soon forget the of Ahimsa and second because the sight or their jubilant cry, not of (Gandhi ki jai' (Victory to Gandhi) J but of 'Prabhu Yisu Masih ki jai' (Victory to the I~ord Jesus Christ.) ." British guns are too strong; he be- On Sunday in the Lahore Cathedral, lieves in fasting, first because it strengthens the will, and second be- cause it frightens his wayward

friends; he believes in Khaddar, first unknown errand; and always the because it raises the dignity of manual flotsam of the great city drifts to a work. and second because it kills temporary haven there on the broad Mall chester ; he believes in water, porticoes of the temple buildings." first because it promotes health, and second because it kills the Excise; he CHINA believes in touchability, first because it is fair to the lower castes, and sec- A Governor'. Proclamation ond because it increases his following; he believes in the Shastras to READERS of the REVIEW are ra- Recure the support or Heaven, and in miliar with the name of Feng Yiithe K O'ran to' secure the support or hsiang, first known as "China's the Mohammedans." Christian General," now as " the first Christian Governor in China." Functions of a Siamese Temple 'fhe Bible Society Record quotes the following proclamation which he is- A RECENT article in Asia de- sued Aoon arter becoming tuchun or scribes the various ways in which the province of Shensi: a Siamese temple and its compound meets the varied need of the com- "The Provisional Constitution of munity: "The inhabitant of Bang- the Republic of China sets forth that kok thinks of his wat (temple) as a the people of China shall be free to spacious park, dotted more or less devote themselves to whatsoever relithickly with rest-houses, where a gion their conscience dictates to them, weary man may sleep away the no matter whether they follow the heated hours or the day; with phra- teachings of Jesus Christ, of Confuchedee-little or big spires set out to cius, or the faiths of Buddhism or commemorate a person or event long Taoism; and there shall be nothing since rorgotten; with school build- to compel a man to belo'lg to any ings; with wide-spreading bo-trees particular religion. It has been that offer grateful shade and keep the brought to my attention that rumor flags cool for hot and tired bare feet; prevails without my walls to the efwith little stone images of bizarre men fect that I intend to exclude from or beasts, with houses where gigantic Shensi all religions other than that or Buddhas dwell in mysterious semi- Christianity. Although I am a Christwilight. In each or the larger wats tian myself, this i~ absolutely groundthere are from six to fourteen temples less. I have followed our Lord Jesus and many other buildings. Some of Christ for more than ten years, and them are used for schools….. . it is with regret that I admit that I cannot put into effect many of the "Many and varied are the uses or things which are in accord with the the ordinary temple compound and truth of that religion. How then many and varied are its users: be- could I exclude other religions Y tween classes, schoolboys take a few Although a great part of the officers minutes breathing-spell thele; cooks, and soldiers of my division Imve retheir perambulating kitchens swung ceived baptism after understanding from their shoulder-poles, serve the the truth of our Lord Jesus Christ, schoolboys or any other hungry soul still there are also a large T!11mber in. who may want food-and can pay for the division who have not been bapit; soldiers or police-only the edu- tized. But these officers and soldiers cated eye can tell them apart-squat who are Christians are moreover imon the ground about a professional bued with the spirit of patriotism, gambler who is taking part of their and I, in company with them, will munificent pay, four ticals (1.48) a always treat' those who are not Chrismonth; ragged, happy urchins play tians without difference or distinction. chuck-penny; women with babies on I trust that the public will not give their ample hips walk about on some credence to this rumor, but will unite

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with me in helping to restore the wel- Paotingfu hospital, who had married fare of the province of Shensi." a Christian wife, but who was not a Recruiting for the Ministry Christian, came and asked to be bap- tized. He declarerl that since he had T HE Chinese Student Volunteer heard the appeal of the young doctor Movement has been making a from General Feng's army he could systematic effort to enlist recruits for no longer deny his open and wholethe ministry from among teachers, hearted allegiance to Jesus Christ. .students and church workers. Pa8tor Continent .

Ding Li-mei, the Trave!ing Secretary, has made a deep impression in his Murder of Dr. Shelton F visits to the high educational schools. UJ.JLER details concerning the death of Dr. Albert L. Shelton, He has recently held conferences in thirteen centers, at two of which last the pioneer in Tibet, have come in a February more than twenty students letter from Dr. W. M. Hardy, his fel- decided to devote their lives to Chris- low worker in Batang, southwest tian work. Men are sought who are China. Dr. Shelton left Batang for mentally, physically and spiritually Gartok February 15th, planning to qualified for the work and in one see the Governor of Eastern Tibet and week of recruiting one hundred and then to return to Batang and make thirty-one students made decisions. final plans for the trip to Lhasa. At The Protestant Church in China the end of the first stage a letter came has 366,524 communicants, 9,539 evan- from the Governor asking that the gelistic centers, 4,726 organized Doctor delay his visit, as permission churches and only 1,305 Chinese pas- to make the visit must be obtained tors. There are 7,463 church schools from the Galon Lama at Chambdo.

with 239,400 students to supply the So on the morning of the 16th Dr.

need. Shelton started back to Batang. At Stirring Scenes at Paotingfu 2 P. M., when only about six miles from Batang, Dr. Shelton was rid- MANY a visitor to Paotingfu since ing in front, and just as he rounded the Boxer days has been re- a curve in the road robbers opened minded of the Latin saying, "The fire. The first shot hit the Doctor. blood of the martyrs is the seed of The other members o~ the party, the the Church." It is widely known cook, the deposed Batang Prince, and that General, now Governor Feng, the Doctor's Tibetan teacher, were traces his conversion to the impres- unhurt. The robbers in due time sion made upon him, as a young sol- sent down some of their men and dier in the crowd that was attacking drove off most of the pack animals.

the Presbyterian compound, by the The Batang Pi-ince came back to Christlike act owfasMkiislsledMtoorrreil~l who Batang as fast as possible, and Dr. just before she strip Hardy, who started at once to Dr.

from her skirt to bandage the head Shelton'~ relief, found him uncon, of a little Chinese boy who had been scious. Carrying him on a stretcher, hit by a stone thrown by the mob. the relief party brought Dr. Shelton . "'nen .John B. Ferguson visited into Batang about ten o'clock, con- Paotingfu last summer, he saw eight- scious and in pain, having been met ori een young people received into the the way by about a hundred people, Presbyterian Church, and heard a . who wanted to help carry the stretcher striking address by Dr. Liu, a· young or light the way with pine torches.

doctor in General Feng's army, who He died shortly after midnight.

had been a student in Paotingfu,as "The cause of the whole matter, l'

had also his wife, a very beautiful says Dr. Hardy, "is the inability of girl, who recently died. One of his the Chinese officials to governt~is listeners, a young physician in the part of the country_ . This place is

within six or seven miles of Batang, hair down his back and paid him $1.50 but the officials and soldiers roll an- per month to work in the clinic and other opium pill every time a fight do dressings. Today he is a graduate takes place on the pass and say it is doctor and has gone to America to do too bad!!!" post-graduate study. Fourteen years ago there was a little black-eyed girl JAPAN-CHOSEN here who proved to be bright and studious. She went through school, A Japanese Tribute married the above doctor and now for three years she has taught the mis- AN English composition, wrItten by sionary children music on the piano. a Japanese student in Genesee She also runs a big night school and is Wesleyan Seminary pays the follow- one of the finest teachers in Korea." ing tribute to a Japanese Christian Minister in his own country: ' ,His Dr. Wilson, after enumerating house is known by young men who some of the superstitious native cushave trouble and by poor and sick toms connected with illness, wrote: people. These people are comforted bv him. He sometimes eats dinner "Christianity is fast making great ';ith tramps who are here today but changes in these old, foolish ideas." tomorrow are some other place. When they apply to him for money for MISCELLANEOUS their travel he gives money to them with joy. Some of them once asked What $100 Will Do Abroad him to sleep in the church, and he answered them, 'The church is a holy T HE expense of conducting misplace; you must not sleep there, but sionary work in foreign lands varyou can sleep in my house.' Every summer he invites to his house the ies, as it does in America, according to Chinese students who are studying in Japan. He said American people the location, the Board, the type of help the poor Japanese who are studying in America, and we Japanese workers paid, the salaries and the rate ought to help Chinese students who are lonesome, just like Americans do. of other expenditures. Missionary He said that peace cannot be made in this world by statesmen, but we salaries, for instance, differ greatly in Christians can make peace by our love of God. Every Friday he and Central Africa and in Japan; the his family go without food so that they can give to the poor people….. payment for native workers varies ac- I have learned many lessons from him which I should never forget. I can- cording to the Mission and the counnot write his character with my poor pen." tarny~geasn,dstchheooclosstanodf maintaining orph- hospitals depends Transformed 'Lives on the number and quality of teachers, DR. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, Korea, who has just returned for the price of food and other supplies his second furlough, wrote, just before leaving Korea: "It is most won- and the equipment maintained. The derful to see the great improvement that has taken place in the lives of following, however, gives some idea of these people even during the past fourteen vears. When I first came how far, on the average, $100 will go out I pick~d up a small boy with long in Foreign Missions.

1. Support a. single missionary for one month.

2. Support two children in an orphanage or boarding school for one year.

3. Conduct a school of three hundred pupils for one day.

4. Provide for two free beds in a hospital for one year.

5. Supply 2,000 tracts and the cost of their distribution.

6. Pay the rent for two chapels or halls for a year.

7. Support a native evaugelist or col- porteur for one year. (In Japan it costs $300 or more.) 8. Support two Bible women for one year.

9. Support a small mission station for one day.

10. Allow a missionary to take a needed month's rest.

MIlSSXONAllY J[JBRARY

Directory of Protestant Missions in China, When such a Japanese writes about 1921. China Continuation Committee, the relation of Japan's Pacific policy Shanghai. to China and the Far East as affected by the Washington Conference on the In this pamphlet of 360 pages we Limitation of Armaments, hi~ book find, as usual, the list of missionary should have thoughtful attention. He societies, stations, missionaries and deals with the questions of naval national organizations in China. It is armament, the new treaties, the riddle an invaluable help to every editor and of China, the Shantung dispute, Simissionary officer.

Fundamentals of Christianity. By Henry beria, and the open door. Fifteen ap- C. Vedder. 8vo. 250 pp. The M'acmillan pendices give specific data and official Co. 1922. documents. The author frankly says: Professor Vedder of Crozier Theo- "Japan has gone home from the Washlogical Seminary has here ende'av- ington Conference on probation. Although ored to give us a study of the char- she made a fairly good impression at the acter and teachings of Jesus and Paul. Conference, that impression is, as I see it, neither profound nor durable. What Amer- He omits all discussion of the birth ica and Europe will really think of her will of Christ, the miracles and th~ resur- depend upon what she does in China and rection. The l'undamentals III Pro- Siberia in the coming few years. If Japan fessor Vedder's mind are Jesus' withdraws her troops from Siberia without delay-if she conforms to the spirit of the revelation of God and of human rela- policy adopted by the Conference with retionships. He accepts the divine son- gard to China-if she proves herself more ship of Jesus but considers that far-sighted and generous in dealing with her Christian theology is really Pauline neighbors, the good impression she has made at Washington will not only endure but will theology. His conclusions are not grow better. Let her, in addition, reduce satisfying to those who believe in the her army and curb the power of her milifinal authority of the Bible. tarists without awaiting an international agreement on land armament, and the Japan's Pacific Policy. By K. K. Kawa· world's estimate of her statesmanship and kami. 8vo. 380 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dut· good sense will become immeasurably ton and Company, New York. 1922. higher. If, on the other hand, Japan clings to old ideas and practices in dealing with Students of Japan and the related Siberia and 0hina, what success she has probl~ms of the Far East long since learned that any publication of Mr. Echieved at Washington will be immediately Kawakami is worthv of serious con- set at nanght." sideration. He is a Japanese of abili- ty, wide informatio? and exceptional This is a candid statement to come experience as a wrIter and has pub- lished several volumes which are of from an influential Japanese, al- large value. His newspaper and magazine articles are literally almost though it should be added that he beyond count. While thoroughly loyal to his native land, he makes an ear- follows it by an equally candid inti- nest effort to understand the point of view of other nations and does not mation that Japan is not the sole or hesitate to criticIze his own govern- ~. ment and its officials whenever he Powers and that some of them have also done things in their international relations that are open to severe criticism.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Il- lustrated. 8vo. 348 pp. $4_00. Double- day Page and Company, Garden City. 1922. .

In distinct contrast to Mr. Kawa- thinks that they are wrong. kami, the author of this volume does 591

not attempt a discussion of the serious Wonders of Missions. By Caroline Atwater problems of Japan and the Far East. Mason. 8vo. 345 pp. $2.00. George H. It is rather the bright, impressionist Doran Co. New York. 1922. book of a popular magazine writer who has rambled through Japan and With the charm for which her writwho describes what he saw and heard. ings are noted, Mrs. Mason tells stories The pages scintillate with wit and of Carey, Duff, Morrison, Judson, humor. He concerns himself with the Goodell, Moffat, Hamlin, Siessor, scenic beauty of Japan, its chrysan- Chalmers, Verbeck and a dozen other famous missionaries and native Christhemums and cherry blossoms, its tians. They are literary narratives snow-crowned Fujiama, the cottages rather than slavishly literal historical and cities and manners and customs records but they are true to fact and give a vivid picture of scenes in the of the Japanese people. In fresh and wonderland of missions. These stories picturesque style, Mr. Street recounts should act as appetizers, leading readers to satisfy their taste by feedhis varied experiences in such an at- ing more fully on the missionary histractive way that even the most jaded tories and biographies from which thesp tid-bits are taken. reader of books on travel will enjoy this book.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1911

HUNDRED AND EIGHTY~SIX CANDIDATES ON THEIR WAY TO BAPTISM, IJ..OILO, PHILIPPINE

THE JARO CHAPEL AND CONGREGATION, ILOILO THE GHOWING CHUHCH IN THE PHILIPPINES

C£he dM{ss{onary CJ(e~iew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.1 JANUARY, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.1 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FACTS AND FIGURES FOR 1910 cumulation of greater power to over- The outstanding missionary facts of come them. He is leading on and His the past year are ably presented by Dr. people are learning to follow more Julius Richter on another page. No unquestioningly and more closely. The student of missions can fail to see statistics for the past year (see table signs of awakening in the Church at facing page 8) give evidence of in- home on the subject of the Christian's creasing gifts to missions in spite of duty to the world and the need of commercial unrest. In America the greater energy and cooperation. We increase amounted to nearly $600,000, also note with thanksgiving the evi- and in the past ten years the income of dences of. the power of God on the the societies has nearly doubled. In mission fields, and believe that many England the increase last year was workers are coming to realize more about $1,500,000, an amount similar to definitely that the world must be won the increase in America a year ago.

by the Spirit of God using His chosen The German societies report an in- and submissive instruments and re- crease this year of $100,000, and last generating the hearts of men. year of $220,000. The totals for the There are mighty difficulties in the Christian world give an increase in way both at home and abroad-the gifts from home churches amounting worldliness, absorption in business and to $2,280,000, while a year ago the in- pleasure, the prevalent unbelief in the crease was only $1,500,000. Surely Word of God and neglect of evan- the work of the laymen, women and gelical preaching in churches and mis- young people is having some effect.

sions. On the field there are the Of the individual societies, some obstacles presented by the unrest of show a decrease, while substantial the awakening nations, the eager de- gains are reported by the Southern mand for material and mental products Baptists, Disciples of Christ, Meth- oE civilization without the Gospel of odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian Christ and its requirements, the oppo- Church (South), Canada Presby- sition of worldly-minded travelers and terians, English C. M. S., Primitive merchants, and the inefficiency of mis- Methodists, China Inland Mission, guided or poorly equipped missionaries United Free Church of Scotland, -those lacking in mental training, Leipsic Society, and others.

practical ability and spiritual power. The income from the fields has in- Because the work is God's work creased nearly $300,000, a proportion these obstacles will only mean the ac- greater than at home.

There were added last year to the representative Parliament, and the native mission churches nearly 140,000 Senate has asked to inaugurate a new communicants, or about 2,800 a week. constitutional cabinet after the Chinese Schools and pupils also report gains. New-year (February). There are The showing is not sufficiently en- rumors of the retirement of Prince couraging to produce any feeling of Ching as Prime Minister, and if this elation, but wherever the seed is occurs it may mean still more rapid being planted in faith and love, and is strides in reform. watered by constant prayer and cultivated with patient care, there is cer- Rev. E. W. Thwing, of Peking, tain to be a harvest. sends word that on December 2 the anti-opium bill passed the new Chi- THE UNREST IN EGYPT ;0 nese Parliament that total prohibi- The situation in Egypt is still critical. According to the London Standard, all tion is to take effect this year. They the parties antagonistic to the British ask for cooperation of all friends of occupation, whose dissensions and di- China. China has been aroused to versity of object have diminished their send a monster petition to England to power, are making a serious attempt free China immediately from opium to join forces. The Nationalist party treaties. Mr. Thwing also says that has been split into two bitter factions the British are pressing a new opium as the result of a lawsuit for the pos- agreement to continue the sale of session of At Lewa, the official organ. British opium until 1917. The Chi- The Party of the People is more nese are strongly opposed to this and powerful than either of these factions, desire immediate prohibition. for it is supported by more important men, politically, socially, and finan- This is the outcome of the fiftieth cially. Its official organ, At Gareedah, anniversary of the treaty permitting shows a sympathy with reform, and the sale of opium, which was forced with the New Islam, but it has been on Chi~a by the British opium wars. noticeable for its bitterness against the Encouraged by the support of the Khedive for his friendly relations with people of Great Britain and the the British agency. A call to prayer churches of the world, and by Presis sent out by the missionaries, and we ident Taft's call of an "International should ask wisdom for the authorities Conference for the Suppression of in the difficult task of governing, also Opium" ; aroused also by Great for the missionaries and the native Britain's acceptance of this call only Christians. on condition that its agreement with China about opium shall not be dis- THE NEW CHINESE PARLIAMENT cust, China's new Parliament began its history with an appeal to Great China is moving with increasing Britain for release from the opium momentum and at the same time with treaty, followed three weeks later by an idea of direction and purpose. Al- opium prohibition. The world should ready the people have become im- support China in its brave stand patient of the delay in calling a fully against the great menace to her moral and material progress.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

FROM MONTREAL, CANADA, TO KOBE, JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON} D.D.

The overland journey from Mon- whole population. The fisheries are treal to Vancouver is not one replete immense in extent and value.· And, with incident. Some things are indeed, every form of human industry worth noticing, however. First of all, here finds adequate field with ample the amazing and almost incredible recompense. rapidity of growth noticeable in Canada. In 1871, for instance, Win- Another, perhaps the strongest and nipeg had one hundred inhabitants; most overwhelming conviction, is that now, 134,000. Here is a growth, in of vastness. We recalled an Englishabout forty years, more than thirteen man's attempted description, who, hundredfold. One can almost see after crossing the continent and going towns and cities growing. A railroad from north to south, bounded it in his station, with a primitive post-office, a original fashion as "on the east by the grain elevator or a pile of lumber, with sutlrise, on the north by the pole, on a few rude hamlets, and perhaps a the south by the equator, and on the small church building, mean a new west by the Day of Judgment l" But settlement, a center of harvest fields, Dal'liel Webster's famous saying also or mining operations, or lumber recurs to mind. After a considerable camps; and, by a twelvemonth more, journey westward, as far as facilities no one can tell what increase there of travel in his day justified, he came will be. Of what immense importance back, saying that four words exprest to guide and mold these incipient com- his impressions of the United States: munities and commonwealths at the "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolabeginning! As on the famous "water- tion," meaning, of course, that the shed" of the continent which we pass, peril besetting the land was that the a hand might divert a stream to either wealth of our resources and possibilof two oceans at will, just here destiny ities might tempt us to luxurious inis being determined for good or evil; dulgence, until our virility and virtue and one godly man or woman may do were sacrificed, and desolation was much to shape it for time and eternity. the ultimate outcome. From this la- Society is here plastic, waiting to re- mentable result nothing can save us ceive impressions. but the fear of God and the restraints of a godly civilization. Another feature is variety of resource. Here is the granary of the The American people are not awake world-vast grain fields of tens of to the imperative and instant need thousands of acres, that are without a of home missions. Sunday-schools, fence, and must be sown, reaped, and churches, Christian homes, in these inharvested by machinery. They are too cipient empires, along the lines of the vast for a human hand to attempt to transcontinental railways, might mean cultivate, and the laborers are too few. more than any arithmetic can measure Here are mineral and metallic treas- of development for the Kingdom of ures enough to enrich the world; and God. To prevent evil from getting lumber adequate for the wants of its such foothold as that it can not be dis- lodged, and, in its stead, establish

evangelical Christianity, might save than we have seen elsewhere. Throngs many a recently-planted germ of a vil- of devotees were going to and fro, in lage or city from becoming a formid- ceaseless procession. It is, perhaps, able and fruitful center of the deviI's the most interesting sight in Tokyo. In activities. * front of the shrine is a nearly-square Firat Glimpse of JII-pan box, about four feet high, with parallel strips running across it, with sloping Japan is a Pantheon. If there is sides which leave a narrow opening religious liberty here, it is largely the for coins to slip through. There is a tolerance of indifference. Here Bud- ceaseless clatter of small gifts, as they dhism, Confucianism, Shintoism and fall into the receptacle below; but no other faiths occupy the ground to- worshiper offers a petition until he gether, and without conflict, some has deposited his offering_ It is not people holding all at once without con- pray and then give, but give and then scious inconsistency. Shrines of pray-an instructive lesson for us all, Buddha are everywhere, but there is where the order is like that in the practical worship of ancestors, ana of seventy-second Psalm: the Mikado, and Shinto priests meet you at every turn. "To Him shall be given of the gold of At the Temple of Kwannon, in Sheba; Tokyo, in the district of Asaxuga, the "thousand-handed Goddess of Mercy," "Prayer shall be made for Him conwe saw more real heathen worship tinually." (Verse IS.) It is really very affecting to see the crowds that come to this shrine, and * In one thing the enterprising Canadian Pacific to hear the endless rattle of their gifts Railway might make a marked improvement. There on the bottom of the box, or rather, on the pile of small coins already was but one "observation car" for all tirst-class covering it. Dr. Imbrie says that they passengers. Its entire accommodations, including do not pray here for great things, but open corridor platform at the rear, were capable at practically for good luck. If a man is holding some thirty-two passengers, inside and going to build a house, take a journey, out. Of these seats, three-quarters were quite plant a garden, or enter upon any habitually usurped by men, and, of these men, project, great or small, he comes here usually the maj ority were smokers, who indulged to get the favor of Kwannon before their likings for tobacco without apparently much, he ventures. if any, heed to the discomfort of others; so that those whose nostrils and stomachs could not abide Close by the shrine, on the right "the fragrant weed" were compelled to seek a hand, is an ugly wooden idol that is place elsewhere. It is no interference with the either of black wood, or black with proper rights of others when we claim that volun- age. It stands about three feet high, tary smoking should not compel involuntary smok- on a low pedestal, and easily acing. If an observation-car is intended for all first- cessible. The worshipers rub their class tourists, it is scarcely fair that it be made hands on the hands and face of the practically uninhabitable for even the minority, by idol, and then pass them over their those who indulge their likings at the expense of own; and the features of the image their fellow travelers. Nor can we see how any are obliterated by this endless rubman can claim to be a gentleman who, without bing, until the face is simply an oval even an apology, or an inquiry as to whether his ball of wood and all finger divisions habits are agreeable or offensive to others, lights his cigar or pipe, and proceeds to smoke in their faces. We found it necessary, as none of our little party can abide tobacco smoke, to take our "observations" from the windows of our own compartments; and many others, like its, did ,the same. Smoking is getting so recklessly universal that even the dining rooms of the best hotels are practically smoking rooms where not only the atmosphere hut all your food has more or less of a tobacco ftavorl-A. T. P.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

on the hands are destroyed. Little plants, and others with metallic ones, children are constantly reaching up to gleaming in the sun. The body was in rub the idol's face and hands. The a white wood coffin, carried in a practise of rubbing this idol must be hearse–the only modern feature in responsible for the spread of not a the whole procession, corpses being few contagious diseases, as it is to commonly borne to the grave on the the last degree unsanitary. Beside the shoulders of carriers, and in a sitting shrine is a sort of booth for fortune posture, enclosed in a square box tellers who, for a trifling sum, fling to similar in shape to a tea-chest, and not the buyer from the end of a rod a roll very much larger. The principal male of paper, supposed to contain prognos- heir walked alone, immediately behind tications concerning his future, framed the bier, the others following on foot, with the usual adroitness and am- and the women in carriages. About biguousness which accommodate the fifty men bore living trees, five or six forecast to almost any event or ex- feet high, with roots wrapt in burlap, perience. Here, also, are tanks of to plant around the grave; three huge holy water to use for the sanctifying cages, about ten feet high, containing of the person, one of a score of fea- birds to be set free at the burial; tures of Buddhism that compel the and dozens of jinrikishas completed conclusion. that Rotnanism has either the funeral cortege, with friends of borrowed many current customs from the deceased. In the middle of the Buddha or reversely. The images procession were the bearers of sundry worshiped, which so often represent a Buddhist symbols, the meaning of woman with a child, enable the Romish which we could not ascertain. Dr.

proselyte readily to accept the homage Chappell estimated the cost of such a to the "blessed Virgin," without any display at 5,qoo yen ($2,500); and essential change in his idolatrous no- conjectured that it was the. funeral, tions or practises. Similarly of the not of a Government official or munic- rosary, etc. ipal dignitary, but of a millionaire In Tokyo we saw another most merchant, who had amassed a fortune interesting sight-a monster funeral in the Australian fisheries, and made procession. Dr. Chappell, of the Meth- friends by that potent god, Mammon.

odist compound, who was with us, said Milllionaries and Mission Work that, in all his years in Japan, he had Of the noble mission work carried seen nothing that equalled it, for mag- on in the Sunrise Kingdom, we have nitude and magnificence of display. It much to record hereafter, when per- may have been a mile long. The pro- sonal inquiry and observation enable cession moved two by two, except the one to write more accurately and in- chief mourners, who walked in single telligently. One thing is lamentable file. First, were perhaps one hundred and unquestionable. From the West and fifty men, each carrying a huge, have come Unitarianism, which· is conical pyramid of natural flowers, liberal not only in its doctrine, but in about four feet high, to stack about its documents, which it distributes the grave. Then followed jinrikishas broadcast and free; and the "new with a score of Buddhist priests; large theology" and "new thought," which, numbers of men with large white lotus to an alarming degree, have already

permeated the native church and min- elsewhere, the great wNk of the istry; so that evangelical faith has future must be done. often a more formidable foe to fight from so-called Christian lands than It is painful to see God's work any that, like the Anakim in Pales- hampered and hindered for lack tine, were native to the soil. But we of workers and funds. We have alhave found nowhere a nobler band of ready seen mission enterprises, of the men and women than the evangelical most triumphantly successful sort, missionaries and Japanese pastors, who where one additional worker, or a gift are closely clinging to the Word of of five hundred dollars, would at least God and contending for the faith once double or treble efficiency and results. delivered to the saints. The very con- We have wished many times that some flict ennobles their whole character, wealthy and generous givers, whom and enlarges and enriches all their we know at home, could get a glimpse virtues. They learn to endure hard- of the work and its needs. They could ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. not withhold money. We feel con- And in every case, so far, we have stantly moved to strip ourselves of all found that the old gospel is still the that can be spared, and study closest power of God unto salvation. Where economy and frugality even in necesthe new theology prevails, genuine sary outlay, that we may invest the conversions which are of a thoroughly little we have in what will pay thirty, Scriptural type, and bear the fruits of sixty, an hundredfold profit. The the spirit, are very rare. But, where Church might well afford to send Christ is fully preached, there the some of her members on a tour of cross proves still mighty to save and observation if only to quicken giving. the converts are of a more apostolic Information, gathered indirectly and type. Of this we shall give many in- from what is read in print, or heard in stances and proofs hereafter. addresses, is comparatively unim- pressive and unenduring. But no man There are mission schools where, as or woman who loves God and His in Eliza Agnew's girls' seminary at gospel can easily forget or disregard Oodooville, Ceylon, nearly every stu- impressions and convictions, born of dent that passes through the full face-to-face contact, and converse course graduates a Christian; and with God's self-denying workers on many go forth as Bible teachers, or the field, and of actual observation of in some way to take their part in J ap- the spirit in which, and the fruits with anese evangelization. Nothing has in- which He has made their work to terested us so much as this noble work abound. We felt ourselves put to with the boys and girls of Japan. The shame at every step and stage of our adult population is difficult to reach. journey through Japan by the contrast Life habits are like iron fetters, hard of our self-indulgence and inefficiency; to break. Life associations are diffi- and yearn, like Paul and Barnabas, to cult either to disregard or displace. visit the church and rehearse all that The younger classes are more pliable God has done, and how He has opened and pliant, and among them, here as the doors of faith and access in this heathen land.

YEAR 1910 IN

BY JULIUS RICHTER) D.D.) GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India/~ and UHistory of Protestant Missions in the Near East."

The great outstanding event of 1910 cial interest also attaches to the World from a missionary point of view has Congress of Christian Endeavor So- undoubtedly been the World Mission- cieties (called in Germany Jugen- ary Conference at Edinburgh (June bunde fur Entschiedenes Christen- 14-23). This gathering gave to the tum, or E. C.), which met at Agra, churches of Christendom, represented India (November 23-25, 1909), the by delegates from every Protestant de- World Congress of Young Women's nomination, an unusual insight into Christian Associations, at Berlin, in the world-embracing missionary tasks May; the World Convention of Sunand the many-sidedness of missionary day-schools, at Washington, also in enterprise to-day. It brought home to May, and finally, in different degree, them as never before the incongruity to the World Congress of Liberal of the many divisions of Christendom Christians in Berlin in August. All on the mission field in view of these conventions were great and imthe ever-increasing solidarity of the pressive gatherings. At Agra there masses of non-Christian peoples, and were assembled, besides 500 foreign, showed the absolute necessity for 3,000 native Indian Endeavorers. mutual understanding, comity and co- In Washington several thousand deleoperation. It pointed out with un- gates represented the 2I,000,000 Sunprecedented clearness the many com- day scholars belonging to about 250,- plicated problems anslllg out of 000 Sunday-schools in fifty-one difcontact with the non-Christian relig- ferent countries. ions, as well as out of the development Of great importance for Germany of native Christian churches, the was the Colonial Congress held in growth of national systems of educa- Berlin in October, at which the intion and the changing political theories terests of Christianity and of misof European and Asiatic powers. In sions were ably represented. A defishort, the conference placed those nite policy was resolved upon with represent in the very midst of the gard to the ominous spread of Islam mighty current of a missionary move~ in Central Africa.

ment which has for its aim the con- One hopeful sign of the times is the quest of the whole world. brilliant success of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement in America, which, The continuation committee, elected under the leadership of distinguished by the conference, will have need of organizers and orators, has attained great wisdom and unwearying indus- national importance. The seventytry in order to take up and carry out five conventions, attended by 65,000 all the ideas originated by the con- persons, held during the winter of ference, and thus form a kind of cen- 1909-10 in various large cities in the tral board for the many different United States, and the impressive Protestant missionary societies. National Missionary Congress in Chi- cago (May 3-5), with which this To-day, when distance is being an- unique missionary campaign was nihilated, and everywhere movements brought to a close, give promise of with similar aims are combining, world congresses are in vogue. Spe-

a new epoch, not only in the mission- trained missionaries have gone forth, ary interest, but also in the religious he became the father of a new type of life of America. British missionaries, who, in spite of A notable feature in the missionary genuine piety and devotion, have life of America was the Centenary sometimes not always been able ade- Jubilee of the American Congrega- quately to grapple with the problems tional Board at Boston (October 11- of concrete missionary work. The 14). This board was the pioneer in Kongo Balolo mission, and the mis- American foreign missions, and it has sions in Peru, Argentina and the maintained a leading position all Indian province of Behar, were through the century. Its great secre- founded and supported by the Regions tary, Rufus Anderson, was one of the Beyond Missionary Union.

pioneers of the theory of Protestant The missionary cause in Germany missions, and the iist of eminent mis- sustained a severe blow when the sionaries sent out to all parts of the Dutch steamer Prins Willem II, which world is a long one. The continental left Rotterdam on January 21 having missionary societies do not quite agree on board the Rev. Ernst Reichel, of with the policy of introducing Con- the Directing Board of Moravian gregational principle in the mission Missions, was never heard of after field, especially where it implies the passing Ushant on the French coast.

independence of still immature native Ernst Reichel was on his way to churches; on the other hand, it must Dutch Guiana on a most urgently be con fest that the system has worked needed visitation of the missions.

well in some fields, e.g., Japan and the Another loss was that of Friedrich Levant. von Bodelschwingh, D.D., founder of Leaders Called Home the Bielefeld institutions, who died on The home churches lament the re- April 2 at an advanced age. He was moval of several recognized leaders of one of the heroes and pioneers of the missionary cause. In America the home mission work, and also a zealous death of the Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., and untiring friend of foreign mis- removed one who for nearly three sions. He left the stamp of his per- decades (I882-19IO) exercised a wide- sonality on the German East African spread influence as mission secretary Missionary Society.

of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, In Moslem Lands and who was distinguished for his ripe judgment and his great ex- In Turkey, altho the rule of the perience in missionary affairs. Young Turks is established, it is not England sustained the loss of Dr. yet clear what its effect will be on the Grattan Guinness, one of the leaders development of missions in that great of the Keswick movement and of the empire. The leaders of the Young independent missionary work. By Turk party are, for the most part, means of the East London Institute, free-thinkers, if not actually atheists, afterward known as Harley House, who would prefer that Turkey, like with its branch establishments at Cliff France, should have no religion at all; College, Doric Lodge and Berger Hall, but experience has quickly taught from which hundreds of partially them that their only chance of main- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1910, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1909. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page I.) NAllES 01' SOCIETIES Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions American Board •••••••••••••••••.• 1810 $989,409 $276,715 174 37 185 197 593 306 4,723 5,316 1,431 73,114 5,096 171,910 1,496 73,868 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J.apan, Micro- 57,850 nesia, Mex., Sl!ain, Austria, PhIlippines (20). Baptist Missionary Union •••••••. " 1814 1,020,552 33,014 231 22 238 149 640 345 3,784 4,424 2,919 153,103 8,252 250,000 1,898 5,013 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, ~outhern Baptist Convention .•••••• 1845 501,059 57,424 105 4 102 35 246 114 467 713 828 19,239 3,541 36,500 174 4,063 Spain, Philippines (14).

Free Baptists••.••••••••••••.••••• 1833 43,570 650 6 •• 6 7 19 9 76 95 19 1,487 205 2,312 104 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

National Baptist Convention ..••••• 1880 26,159 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 77 340 40 8,074 300 8,374 45 7,700 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South America. Seventh-Day Baptists•••••••••••••• 1842 13,000 3,500 3.. 3 2 8 .. 13 21 4 200 20 300 5 190 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ••••• 1875 614,115 59,232 86 16 73 68 242 165 972 1,215 281 16,516 2,606 48,000 101 7,212 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. I pmes (6). Christian Convention .•••••••.••••• 1886 16,906 1,129 8 •• 5 7 14 7 30 44 45 964 125 2,200 2 37 IJapan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance •• 1897 295,875 6,828 67 55 89 72 283 24 334 617 225 4,250 670 6,200 102 4,700 ~W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal. …………. . 1835 737,161 101,639 90 54 61 76 281 151 822 1,103 383 12,765 1,474 28,000 211 : America. Palestine. etc. (8).

Society of Friends ••• _……….. . 1871 83,106 10,426 25 17 25 36 103 7 174 277 85 3,538 329 7,279 43 8,444 !Africa, China, Japan, Ha.t., Mexico, Alaska (6). Evangelical Association •••…•••••• 1876 41,500 1,421 7 .. 7 8 22 21 46 68 13 1,069 175 2,500 54 2,154 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica. India, China, Japan, 2,406 JaoCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

Lutheran, General Council •••..•••• 1869 37,450 8,080 8 .. 6 6 20 2 321 341 497 9,257 1,585 316 1 212 5,970 Iudia (Madras), Porto Rico (2). Lutheran, General Synod .•..•••••• 1837 89,000 16, 9,150 India (Madras), West Africa (2). United Norwegian ……………. . 1895 83,402 Five Norwegian Synods••.•••••..• 71,420 20,000 18 .• 10 13 41 2 713 754 527 13,540 2,262 38,400 310 241 Madagascar, China (2). 1,500 500 18 3 18 13 52 6 109 161 74 985 231 1,650 9 2,260 23 59 16 13 111 12 122 233 145 3,526 1,015 16,500 65 Methodist Episcopal ••••••••••.•••• 1819 2,147,666 252,420 330 73 347 326 1,076 561 7,073 8,745 1,065 260,151* 22,899 2,540 76.850 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, BuiJlaria, 25,210 1,787 149 9,787 Mexico, South America, Philippines (22). Methodist Episcopal, South .•••..•. 1846 881,520 52,880 96 11 99 101 307 108 390 697 200 2,740 236 14 1,536 249 52 820 China, Korea, Japan, MeXlco, Brazil, Cuba (6). African Methodist Episcopal .•••..• 1847 14,620 4,820 59 71' . 21 12 31 52 84 1,010 269 7 Africa. West Indies, South America (4). Free Methodist ……………… . 1882 53,794 I243 2,020 21 11 19 75 1 127 202 100 102,141 15,400 1,588 1,268 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). 14,250 2,680 48 Methodist Protestant ••••.••.•.••.• 1888 40,500 8,540 3 1 5 12 12 28 40 64 485 46 26 977 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 32,680 5,018 384 Presbyterian ……………….. . 1837 1,393,402 416,293 313 104 345 217 797 302 4,382 5,161 1,867 5,338 299 171 145,225t India, Siam, China, lapan, Korea, W. Africa, 2,600 375 6 Presbyterian, South .•..•••••..•… 1861 495,627 26,380 87 42 88 70 287 14 209 485 461 1,976 395 52 3,820 Syria, Persia, Spamsh Am., Philippines (25). 3,871 748 36 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 7,605 706 170 Brazil, Cuba (8). Reformed Presbyterian •.••..•..••• 1836 43,859 886 15 1 12 9 37 •• 59 96 18 6,125 472 110 974 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). 11,640 440 196 United Presbyterian ..•••••..••••.• 1859 335,645 201,067 47 17 55 68 187 82 1,216 1,403 644 34,118 2,180 252 28,751 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 835,103 82,085 Reformed (Dutch) …………… . 1832 207,405 10,818 34 13 34 39 120 43 681 801 316 769,576 70,965 9,900 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). 569,720 58,476 Reformed (German) ………….. . 1878 103,000 2,000 17 4 20 12 53 12 127 180 66 400,616 31,681 553 Tapan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …….. . 1867 34,687 2,179 9 .. 5 3 17 •. 67 84 58 2,209 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ .••…… 1853 82,389 7,858 23 2 22 13 60 19 133 193 199 1,479 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip- pines (5). Canada Baptist•••….•.••.••.••.. 1873 70,674 I 2560 26 •• 23 23 72 11 419 491 205 Canada Methodist……………. . 1872 370,794 43 108 6 166 458 231 13,420 India (Telugus), Bolivia (2). Canada Presbyterian .••…….••.. 1844 389,163 5:130 76 65 292 3,507 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3). I 37,154 97 18 87 71 273 10 597 870 174 13,420 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For, 11,650 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). Other American Societies …..•…. 580,242 71,252 208 110 221 83 622 65 70S 1,327 290 515,108 Totals lor America, 11110 .••….• —-1—- — — — —- – – – – — — — Totals for 1909 ……………. . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $11,908,671 $1,688,075 2,328 809 2,448 1,850 7,267 2,476 29,193 37,007 13,558 Totals for 1905 …………….. . — Totals for 1900 ……………. . -.-,-•• $11,317,387 $1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,476 38,347 13,144 9,949 437,138 —11–":"- — — — — — — — — — 1,102,706 8,638 303,835 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $8,120,725 $1,282,500 1,777 369 1,612 1,312 5,145 1,949 22,047 27,086 9,448 $6,115,759 $817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 4,454 2,725 17,829 20,064 7,987 1,016,386 6,252 240,263 Baptist Society (England) …….•• 1792 –$4-3-3-,8-30-'–$"3"8-,2"'40-'–16"'7 22 125 25 339 39 662 1,001 1,127 20,646 1,392 58,000 188 21,817 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.) .•••..•• Church Society (C. M. S.) …….. 1795 763,425 193,525 169 46 132 80 477 962 6,915 7,392 1,730 86,49'4 2,475 300,052 1,755 80,408 Indiea (8). Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, Propagation Society (S. P. G.) .••• China, Ind.a, Universities' Mission…………. . (9). South American Society•.••••••••• 1799 2,045,290 17,566 403 141 381 435 1,360 417 8,579 9,937 3,543 100,876 4,960 301,285 2,758 165,305 Persia, Palestine, China, Japan, India Africa, Society of Friends…………… . Wesleyan Methodist Society……. . 1701 949,620 250,000 613 122 31 222 988 239 3,239 4,227 1,719 88,230 2,520 225,000 642 67,240 North America, ,Australia, etc. (30). West Primitive Methodist………….. . India,. China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, United Methodists (Free) ..••••••• Ind.es, etc. (32). Presbyterian Church of England••• 1858 211,560 3,820 35 31 •• 61 127 22 289 416 93 4,960 680 16,200 137 8,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2). Welsh Calvanistic…………… .. China Inland Mission •••••.••••••• 1844 68,335 105,505 13 16 22 20 71 •• 95 166 37 1,970 ••• 3,240 14 960 South America (3). Established Church of Scotland…. . United Free Church………….. . 1866 169,795 22,840 37 5 34 28 104 457 1,185 1,289 261 2,874 242 19,211 135 7,032 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4). Presbyterian Church of Ireland••.• Other British Societies…•.••••••. 1813 827,245 1,026,324 311 15 170 13 509 308 4,720 5,229 3,291 119,216 4,970 498,000 1,675 114,315 IndIniad,ieCs,hiIntaaly,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West 3 42 2,412 ISO 4,000 22 (29). … Total British Societies …•.••… 1870 80,235 45,955 23 •• 16 5 35 77 56 760 Africa (1).

Totals for 1909……………. . 1857 78,220 6,710 49 3 40 9 101 16 660 761 582 18,625 2,040 40,000 23 1,720 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

.11 Totals for, 05 …………… .. 1847 149,140 20,500 28 19 30 35 112 49 406 518 322 10,535 786 42,000 173 4,000 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Totals for 1!~00 …………… .. 1840 80,610 1,200 16 •• 15 8 39 25 675 714 577 9,569 311 30,077 409 10,149 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). Basel SOciety……………….. . Berlin Society……………… .. 1865 1,772,975 95,695 .. 365 276 292 933 15 2,012 2,945 1,049 23,095 2,902 92,380 259 5,184 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) •.•••• 1829 306,865 44,985 33 27 33 72 169 15 683 852 235 6,335 2,433 17,993 329 15,079 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 1843 756,680 50,519 3,708 40,021 1,761 110,094 (4). 1840 127,170 472,440 145 68 153 U2 498 59 4,157 4,655 1,455 1,586 1,171 15,894 212 7,885 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 14,095 35 6 31 29 101 127 929 1,030 340 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, Inllia (Gujerat), Syria (3).

2,234,215 206,450 338 992 890 868 3,088 76 6,832 9,920 1,476 103,420 3,214 156,600 687 42,530 —-1— – – – – – – – – – – – – – — — —-1–.:…….-1 —-.[–.:…….- $11,055,210 $2,565,850 2,415 1,878 2,379 2,332 9,058 2,831 42,073 51,129 17,893 651,362 33,954 1,860,953 11,179 662,723 -,—1—- — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 $9,584,653 $2,670,773 2,518 1,747 2,728 2,255 9,257 2,679 38,804 48,063 16,785 606,239 32,412 1,900,078 10,649 604,675 —·1—- — — — — — — — — —[—-1—- $8,197,679 $1,631,207 2,393 1,711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1,895 39,101 47,703 12,959 537,450 41,403 1,333,066 11,447 628,407 — 1—–1– – – – – – – – – – – — — — ____1_ _ _ __ …. 1_$_6,.8._46..,9_5_8~_ _.._._.~._..~_1_,8..1.8 2,590 2,082 1,789 8,309 1,869 _3~5,~8_36~_44~,~76~5-._1_0.,.l~7~8~_3_6~4.,.5~8.4…1•..:.3~1,.2.~50~1..;.:I,.1.4~9~,6O~8~!_9.,l~6~0~1_4~3_7~,8_7~4.1 1815 $416,960 $84,580 158 76 138 21 393 56 1,615 2,008 727 33,316 1,474 60,632 647 34,203 South India, China, West Africa (3).

1824 248,850 108,699 115 14 110 15 254 23 1,010 1,264 525 32,240 214 60,048 324 13,094 Africa (East and South), China (3).

1877 52,370 1,040 18 . • 12 •• 30 •• 129 159 112 1,410 335 6,500 78 1,594 .India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society…………….. . 1836 113,084 6,110 47 7 42 8 104 34 872 976 515 29,364 2,282 91,541 236 6,519 India (Gan&es, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society••••••..•..• 1849 123,480 23,560 66 4 66 5 145 6 670 815 163 40,420 940 75,000 190 10,840 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society ……………… .. 1836 163,165 14,260 60 12 53 18 143 29 256 399 383 11,375 245 23,294 357 16,686 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1732 211,325 177,500 150 36 172 17 375 34 131 506 952 33,389 1,788 95,902 335 Africa (4). 30,660 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australis, South America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indian. (9). North German Society………… . 1836 61,845 13,757 23 3 16 10 38 2 204 242 151 3,919 439 11,654 164 5,627 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ••••.••.• 1828 248,479 45,292 162 19 146 20 347 29 961 1,208 649 65,498 1,936 144,929 679 35,334 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China Other German Societies•.••••••••• 325,740 – – -33-,5610 1 -11-2 – 3-9 – – 95 – – 45 -2- 91 – – 14 – -10-7 – -39-8 _ _15_ 6 _ _8_,34_0 I___92_5 I_ _16_,63_5 [_ _12_0 I__~ 4,9_ 90 (5). Total German Societies .•.•..••• Totals for 1909…………… .. $1,965,298 $508,358 911 210 850 159 2,120 227 5,955 7,975 4,333 259,271 10,578 586,135 3,130 159,547 Totals for 1905 ……………. . 572,701 —·1—- Totals for 1900 …………….. . — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 541,182 —- 3,373 1-1-50-,0-21- Paris Society………………. .. $1,860,964 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $429,419 911 205 846 167 2,129 231 7,917 9,864 4,254 250,782 16,600 289,146 Swiss Romande……………… . $1,587,049 78,200 –2,-46-6 1-1-2-0,8-17- $387,903 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 6,881 8,858 3,332 209,061 26,151 — — — — — — — — —–1—-1 4,680 '" • $1,185,468 $340,118 808 58 678 174 1,718 184 5,102 6,820 2,560 157,460 13,986 2,022 97,587 1—————- I I 1822 $197,700 $43,033 59 26 80 17 182 83 1,009 1,191 900 34,393 1,134 506 26,200 Africa (South, East and Welt), Tahiti, Mada· 1875 64,992 5,072 21 10 25 17 73 1 84 157 81 2,163 45 77 gascar (5). 2,910 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies•••••••.••••• 143,276 23,462 113 37 85 50 285 12 299 584 141 8,390 583 16,200 117 4,840 Scandinavian Societies. •.•••••••••• 490,272 63,920 181 32 187 69 469 124 2,268 2,717 1,248 56,920 1,872 107,000 1,330 87,802 Australian Methodist Society …… . 1855 152,510 48,230 34 5 19 28 86 112 ~,112 4,198 1,762 40,900 406 155,000 1,409 2',289 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc .••..• • •• • I~ 912,1~ 75 ~~ 203~ ,405~~ 575 280 685 269 1,729 293 6,520 8,249 5,624 334,390 9,242 800,000 1,835 73,620 TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _1_91_0 $26,890,104 $5,249,405 6,637 3,287 6,758 4,791 21,248 6,159 91,513 1113,207 45,540 _2_,2_2_2_,8.~..2_1 __l_3_9,_8_99_ 4,951,325 30,215 1,562,039 Totals for 1909 ……………. . • • •• $24,613,057 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 21,844 5,929 92,272 115,130 43,934 2,098,503 135,114 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 Totals for 1905 …………… .. 1 – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _,1 _ _ _ _ 1 27,835 1,246,127 Totals for 1900……………. . 20,196 1,035,724 – – •••• $19,661,885 $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 143,193 4,072,088 •••• $15,481,565 — — — — — — — — — —·1— !

$1,833.961 4,738 3,409 "',650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,370,545 94,562 3,556,140 * Including 159,184 probationers. t Includes nearly 100,000 Sunday-lChool scholars.

19II ] THE YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

tammg supremacy over the ignorant been committed with a revolver, and and fanatical masses of the people lies revolvers are not mentioned in the in professing themselves the cham- Koran; (2) that no Moslem may be pions of Islam, especially since the put to death on account of an infidel; prestige of Turkey depends upon the and (3) that the accusation had not fact that her ruler is the "Caliph," or been made by the relatives of Butros! successor of the Prophet, and as such the heir to his privileges. The new Missions in Moslem lands lost two constitution guarantees religious free- leaders by death. On April 28, Dr. . dom and equality of all races before H. H. Jessup, a man who for the last the law; but with the same logic of half-century had occupied by far the facts with which the parliamentary most prominent place in missionary system among the many races of work in Syria, died at Beirut at the Hungary has led to fanatical Magyar- age of seventy-eight. Just before his ization, the internal policy of Turkey death he had published, under the impels it in the direction of systematic title of "Fifty-three Years in Syria," predominance of the Turkish element, a biography in two volumes, which at any rate in the northern part of tl;1e forms a valuable contribution to the empire. Altho the excellent mission history of missions in Syria. In May, colleges, notably those of the Amer- Dr. H. N. Barnum, one of the leading ican Board, have hitherto held undis- missionaries of the American Board, puted precedence among the schools of died at Harput. the Turkish Empire, more especially in Asia Minor and Armenia, yet the In Persia the parliamentary Bakh- Government is now creating a system tiari government has been introduced, of State education which will set with the twelve-year-old Shah Mirza aside the mission schools. In view of Ahmed at its head. But peace and se- this uncertain condition of affairs it curity are by no means established in is gratifying to note that, by an of- that unhappy country. In the north ficial decree, the foreign educational Russia has occupied Tabriz, Kazvin and charitable institutions have been and the neighboring provinces, while released from certain irksome restric- large districts in the south are being tions of the Ottoman law; those of the overrun by predatory bands. Eng- American missions, for example, may land has recently taken advantage of now be entered on the official lists, the helplessness of the central govern- and may also become owners of land, ment of Persia to issue an ultimatum, under their own names. threatening military occupation of the south unless order is restored within A drastic illustration of what three months. The partition of the equality of Moslems and non-Moslems unhappy empire between the rival before the law means, even in Egypt, powers of England and Russia is ap- was recently given when the Grand parently only a question of time. In Mufti of that country refused to sign such circumstances missionary work the death-warrant of Wardani, the is carried on under great difficulties. convicted murderer of the Christian prime minister, Butros Pasha, on the Events in Africa grounds ( I ) that the murder had In Africa a new era is dawning in various domains. On May 31 the

union of the British South African hall of Pretoria. The fact that, be- States became an accomplished fact. sides the white candidates of both Who would have thought, ten years sexes, a colored student was admitted, ago, when the Boers were fighting for threw the whole town into a state of their national existence against their uproar, and the authorities flatly re- ancient foes, that in one short decade fused to allow any room in the town Boers and Britons would be settling hall to be used for the examination of down amicably in a union of Federal colored candidates.

States, under the leadership of the In view of the close contact of the Boer General, Botha, and a cabinet two races in South Africa, the ques-'

largely composed of Boers. tion of the training of the natives to On May 17, eleven days after the labor, and of their education in gen- death of King Edwarq, the new eral, takes a prominent place. Care- British Governor-General and Com- ful investigations show that, out of the mander-in-Chief of the Forces, Vis- 203,541 able-bodied natives reported count Gladstone, landed at Cape by the last Native Affairs Commission Town. In his instructions he was ex- as belonging to Cape Colony, one- pressly directed to refuse his assent fourth are employed in and around to any bill by which any subject of the Johannesburg, voluntarily binding Cape Colony, who was otherwise en- themselves for six months to labor in titled to vote, would be deprived of unhealthy conditions in the mines.

the franchise on the sole ground of Another Government commission color or race. Evidently the British has conclusively proved the fallacy of Government is determined to uphold, the repeated assertion that the mis- at all events in Cape Colony, the policy sion schools undermine the constitu- of liberal legislation hitherto pursued tion of healthy "red" heathen by in- with regard to the colored races. It troducing clothing and European is 'satisfactory to note that the Cape habits. Leprosy is disappearing be- Parliament in its last session put an fore the advance of civilization. In end to the long-standing disputes districts where the popUlation is about the so-called "grant mission chiefly Christian, and where orderly stations" by the passing of the "Mis- conditions of life prevail, it is dying sion Stations and Communal Reserve out, while in the uncivilized, heathen Act, 1909," referred to in missionary districts, where the people live amid periodicals as the Mission Land Bill.* filthy surroundings and subsist on in- Tho this does not completely satisfy sufficiently cooked food, the disease is the missionaries, the act provides at spreading.

least a good legal basis for the settle- The hunger of the colored races for ment of long-disputed matters. education is decidedly on the increase.

A striking illustration of existing The project of a university for native racial prej udice was afforded on the students has not made much progress, occasion of an examination in con- but in British Bechuanaland two out nection with the University of Cape of the three tribes have introduced an Town which was held in the town education tax of two shillings per head, and have handed over their • For the text, see Christian Express, 1910, schools to the British officials that they p. 69 f. f.

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

may organize a systematic plan of edu- In the fight against the liquor cation. In the Hermannsburg mis- traffic there is still a lack of definite sion in the Transvaal this question has purpose, tho some progress has been led to a most regrettable rupture and made. In German Southwest Africa secession, one of the missionaries the sale of spirituous liquors to the nabeing of opinion that the Directing tives is entirely forbidden. In Kam- Board was not sufficiently alive to the erun a decree was issued on October necessity of satisfying this native de- I, 1910, forbidding the importation of sire for education. The most con- spirits within certain zones, and the spicuous example of this craving for prohibition is gradually to be extended knowledge is seen in the Livingstonia over the whole colony, the trading Mission of the United Free Church of companies in South Kamerun having Scotland, where in 661 schools over declared themselves in favor of total 58,000 natives are being instructed by prohibition. In the British colony of 1,259 teachers. In connection with Southern Nigeria, however, the Comone station alone-that at Loudon- mittee of Inquiry on the Liquor Trade, there are no fewer than ISO schools in direct contradiction of evidence with 12,609 scholars. based on a great array of facts, has re- ported that the complaints as to the In Equatorial Africa a change is disastrous results of the liquor traffic being brought about by the rapid open- are greatly exaggerated, and the trade ing up of vast territories. The North itself is harmless. to South Railway from Windhoek to Keetmanshoop, in German Southwest Islam is still making rapid ad- Africa, the Manenguba Railway in vances. In the winter of 1909-10 Dr. Kamerun, and the continuation of the Karl Kumm, the founder of the Central Railway, from Kilossa to Sudan United Mission, undertook a Tabora, in German East Africa, are great journey of exploration across all making rapid progress. In the Equatorial Sudan from the Niger to Kongo State the construction of the the Upper Nile, paying special attenline from the Upper Kongo to the tion to the southward march of Islam. Great Lakes is being pushed forward He found, especially in the territory with feverish haste. This is, alas! also of the Senussi Order in Eastern the pretext for many an inhuman raid, Sudan, a fierce and fanatical propaand cruel oppression of thousands of ganda going on, which seeks to spread negroes. Mohammedanism by fire and sword. Throughout the whole region, too, a More interesting is the rapid ad- flourishing slave-trade is carried on, vance of the Cape-to-Cairo line. On with its headquarters around Lake December I I, 1909, the first passenger Chad and in Darfur. train crossed the Kongo frontier, and before the end of this year the line is Dr. Kumm also found many heathen to be carried as far as the Star of the tribes which have as yet stedfastly re- Kongo mine. Unhappily, this opening sisted the inroads of Islam, and he up of the Dark Continent also opens came to the conclusion that it is not the door to adverse influences, such yet too late to establish Christian misas disease, drink and Mohamme- sions in those vast, almost inaccessible danism. regions. But-it is high time that this

should be done. One ominous symp- In Madagascar the reign of terror tom is the fact that under the very of Augagneur, that violent opponent eyes of Christian missionaries whole of Protestant missions, has come to an tribes are going over to Islam. This end. The missionaries would have happened in the Ulanga district of welcomed the permanent appointment German East Africa in 1908, in the of his temporary successor, Henri case of the Sultan Kiwanga and his Cor, who was well-known from his tribe. In 1909 and 19IO those por- term of office in Tahiti as a severe yet tions of the wild and corrupt Yao just administrator, but the French tribe living around the southern end Government has now sent out Coun- of Lake Nyasa, from Kota Kota to cillor of State Picquee, and what his Fort Maguire went over almost in a rule will bring remains to be seen.

body to Mohammedanism. Unfortu- In the notoriously ill-governed ne- nately this tribe had been neglected gro republic of Liberia the United by the missionaries; they had only re- States of America have undertaken cently learned their language, and temporarily the administration of the work had been carried on among them finances, the army and the settlement spasmodically, and was insufficiently of disputed questions of frontier. It organized. The eyes even of non- seems that Liberia is about to become missionary circles are now being grad- an American dependency to the same ualIy opened to the dangers of the extent as Egypt is a British c1epen- Mohammedan propaganda, especially deney, tho for the present under since repeated efforts have been made strong protest on the part of the to incite the Mohammedan colonial colonial politicians of France and troops to rebellion against the Euro- Germany. Missionary enterprise peans. needs to be energetically advanced With regard to the Kongo State among. the heathen tribes in the hinter- there is not much to be said. The Bel- land of Liberia, which are strongly gian Government and the new king menaced by Islam.

are not lacking in promises of radical With intense interest we follow the reforms, but as yet there is not much efforts now being made toward a improvement. Even the conces- union of the Protestant churches of sionaire companies are still allowed to South Africa. At a conference held carryon their system of oppression. at Kimberley on March 12, 1910, the One bright spot is the action taken by Presbyterians, Congregationalists aqd the Protestant churches of Belgium Baptists were able to agree upon the in forming a missionary society for the plan of a common church constitution, Kongo State. Like the Paris mission and at a general synod, to be held in in Madagascar, they wish to defend October, I9I2, at Cape Town, they in- the Protestant mission from the charge tend to form themselves into the· of representing anti-Belgian interests, United Church of South Africa. The tho, on the other hand, the Belgian Wesleyans are for the present holding churches are far too weak and dis- aloof from the union from considera- united to think of replacing the Brit- tions connected with the home church ish, American and Swedish mission- in England. The significance of this aries by Belgians. movement lies in the fact that it is a

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

link in a whole chain of similar efforts. the lives of the Europeans, with the The Free Church Council of England most violent measures, such as bombs. and the Federal Council of Churches A pamphlet was found containing the in America have for their object not words: so much organic union as sympathetic cooperation. The negotiations in the Do not allow yourselves to be deceived dil ection of reunion between the two by the friendly advances of the English national churches of Scotland have not Government. Sacrifice pure, white blood, yet passed the stage of academic dis- cussion and the suggestion of plans. when your God calls you, on the altar of The churches of New Zealand seem to have made comparatively the great- liberty. White men, women and children est progress in the direction of re- -murder them all without distinction, union.* and you will be committing no sin.

In British East Africa interesting Even in the remote hill country of negotiations have been going on at J eypur in the Eastern Ghats a wide- Nairobi, where representatives of all spread Swadeshi agitation resulted in the societies laboring in that district, attempts at rebellion. from the Anglicans to the Quakers, 'have agreed upon a common liturgy The Anglo-Indian Government is and confession of faith, the Quakers seeking to satisfy the legitimate naaccepting the two sacraments and the tional desires of the natives by giving Presbyterians the bishop. It remains them a larger share in the administrato be seen whether a really workable tion of the country. On January 25, church organization can be attained the new vice-regal Legislative High Court of Justice was opened at Calon this basis.t cutta. The provincial councils, too, have been strengthened, in part by India, Burma and Ceylon Christians. In the Madras Presidency, to the great gratification of the Chris- India is still in a state of ferment. tians, one Roman Catholic and one In Assam (Eastern Bengal) a wide- Protestant were appointed to serve spread conspiracy was discovered, on the Provincial Council. threatening not only the dominion, but The attempts by the Mohammedans * It is, perhaps, easier on the mission field to of Northern India to form a united attempt such organic union with other denomina- central association for the representations than it is in the home churches, where di- tion of the interests of Islam through- vergences of view have taken deeper root. The out the world deserve serious attenunion of Congregational and Presbyterian native tion. This association was founded at churches in Southern India under the name of the Delhi under the name of Nedwet ul United Church of South Indja has been SUccess- Ulema, and has for its aim the publicafully accomplished, and their first General Synod tion of (I) a "correct" translation of was held this year at Trivandrum. The mutual the Koran. i.e., one that suits their understanding existing between the various mis- own purposes, and (2) apologetic sions in western China is a p1easing instance of writings in defense of Islam against missionary comity, and is expected to result in the the false doctrines (!) circulated in organic union of the native churches there. Europe. Besides this, an extensive propaganda is to be carried on in the. t A similar conference bas been lrdd at Yaba:l- interests of Islam. pur, in Central India, between representatives of The question of higher education Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists and other Free churches. Here, however, the conclusion reached was that actual union of the churches it not yet feasible, but it was agreed to aim at federation on the basis of a common Confession of Faith.

occupies a prominent place. For local government of the tributary State of reasons Ceylon and Burma wish to Mysore made a curious attempt to inhave their own universities. The Mo- troduce such instruction officially. In hammedans of India are also planning the lower classes extracts from popa university supported by private ular sacred books of the Hindus, and means. The party of the Neo-Hindus, in the upper classes Mrs. Besant's the adherents of Mrs. Besant, have Hindu catechisms, Sanatana Dharma already presented a petition for the es- (in a Kanarese translation), are to be tablishment of a religious university studied. The official reports of this at Benares, with which only colleges singular method of teaching are not of pronounced religious character are very encouraging, but it has only reto be affiliated, and in which all re- cently been introduced. ligions, including Christianity, are to have equal rights. The scheme is In Christian circles legislation with Utopian. The Christians, on their regard to divorce is again being eagerpart, have carried into effect a project ly discust, and memorials relating to that has been much discust for years it have been presented. As Dr. Rallin past by founding, on October I, at Ram, of Amsitsar, has pointed out, Serampore, a faculty of scientific the present laws are adapted to Eurotheology, which is to be the nucleus of peans and Eurasians, but not to native a lecturing, as well as examining, uni- Christians. The latter are subjected versity. A similar undertaking, which to great legal insecurities and severhas aroused much interest in the mis- ities. For example, is a Christian who sionary world of India, has been car- was married long before his baptism, ried out at Bangalore, in Southern bound by the rules of Christian mat- India, where seven missionary so- rimony? Missionaries are now colcieties united in opening, on July 8, a lecting materials for the preparation higher theological college for the more of a bill bearing on these matters. The thorough and systematic training of legal disqualifications of the Chrisnative ministers. tians are at present ~elt most keenly in Mysore. There a convert to Chris- While rejoicing over the truly tianity is practically under a ban; his Christian spirit of broad-mindedness right of inheritance is very doubtful, and mutual understanding underlying and even his paternal rights over his this project, one can not but regard it own children are not secured. Last with some misgivings; for, since it is year a Government commission was the future native ministers who will appointed in Mysore to i~vestigate the be called upon to hand down the tra- legal status of the Christians and to ditions cherished by each of the dif- propose alterations of the law. But ferent missionary societies, the various when their work was done, and they bodies will naturally be anxious that wished to present their report to the they should become deeply imbued Council of State, their proposals were with what they look upon as the pe- not even permitted to be read through, culiar talent entrusted to them. much less discust.

The question of compulsory re- Quite a number of deaths have ocligious instruction is again causing curred which deserve mention. In the much discussion in India. In 1908 the Punjab the adventurer Mirza Gulam

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

Achmed, of Quadian, was carried off State recognition of the more ad- by cholera. He died, as he had lived, vanced mission schools, and on the a convicted swindler. He had prophe- other by forming plans for a private sied that the cholera would not visit Christian university on the lines of the his village-and he himself became Waseda University in Tokyo.

one of its first victims. In Korea the mighty revival move- On May 3, Ferdinand Hahn, a mis- ment is still progressing. The Korean sionary of the Gossner Society, de- Christians display praiseworthy eager- parted unexpectedly at Mussooree. ness to make known the gospel to their He was one of the most capable Ger- heathen neighbors. It is to be hoped man missionaries in India, having a that the annexation by Japan, in thorough knowledge of the Uraon dia- August, 1910, will not in any way lect, and had had the Kaisar-i-Hind hinder the triumphant progress of Order of the first class conferred on Christianity. In Japan the Govern- him by the British Government. The ment has for decades past maintained former principal of the Duff College an exemplary attitude of neutrality in in Calcutta, Dr. Tomary, died in April religious matters. Let us hope that it at his Scottish home. He had, in 1908, will not allow itself to be influenced in accomplished the affiliation of Duff Korea by those who, on the one hand, College with the General Assembly In- accuse the foreign missionaries of stitution of the Established Church of trying to influence the Koreans against Scotland under the name of the Scot- Japan, and, on the other, seek to use tish Churches College. It was ex- the missionaries as tools for the propa- pected that he would become rector of gation of Japanese influences. Strange- this great united university. ly enough, a kind of national move- Southern India sustained an equally ment has been started in Korea to op- heavy loss by the death, on February pose the advance of Christianity. A 18, of Dr. William Howard Campbell. Korean named Lainsa has founded a He had been connected with the L. M. sect or association calling themselves S. mission in Telugu, and had worked adherents of Tanguffur, the mythical successively at the three chief stations founder of the Korean Empire, whose of CUddapah, J ammalamadugu and object seems to be to transplant Shin- Guti. A man of keen and brilliant in- toist ideas to Korea.

tellect, he had also distinguished him- In China there is the usual mixture self as a writer, and was looked upon of reform and reaction. During 1909 as the future principal of the new four hundred and eighty new post- theological college at Bangalore. offices were established, two new rail- Japan, Korea and China ways were constructed and opened for traffic, and several commissions were Japan, since the jubilee celebrations sent to Europe to study questions of on October 5-10, 1909, has enjoyed a political economy and administration.

period of quiet development, during One striking symptom of the new era which Christianity has made normal is the great national exhibition at progress. In the department of edu- Nanking, after the pattern of our in- cation far-reaching efforts are being ternational exhibitions. It is intended made on the one hand by seeking to be a great demonstration to the non-

Chinese world of all-that Chinese cul- schools. The mission schools are exture has already produced, and an ob- cluded from this privilege, altho many ject-lesson to the Chinese themselves of them are far more advanced than in the many things they have stilI to those of the Government. This is a learn from the West. The mission- public slight put upon the Christians, ary societies intend to make use of the and they feel it keenly. It is, however, opportunity to inaugurate a great only one more proof of the determinaevangelistic effort among the vast con- tion underlying all the educational course of people visiting the exhibi- measures of the Government to build tion, and have secured a building close up the new culture of China in the to the exhibition grounds as their spirit of Confucius, and to give it a headquarters_ On the other hand, the specifically Confucian impress. attitude of the Regent, Prince Chun, and of the manchus in the central While thus the tendency in Governgovernment of Peking is doubtful, if ment circles is, on the whole, toward not openly reactionary, and there is a reform, the evil forces of reaction are great want of unanimity between the in some places asserting their power different provincial authorities and the among the masses of the people to an central government_ alarming degree. Vast tracts of the country have been visited by drought A comparatively trifling incident and famine, and the greed of the will serve to show what a devious Chinese merchants has, as usual, made course is being steered_ The Prince these calamities a pretext for an Regent had abolished, by an official de- enormous rise in the price of procree, the superstitious practises ob- VISIOns. This excited the starving served at eclipses of the sun and populace to fury, and caused dismoon; yet, when an eclipse actually turbances in many parts of the emoccurred, on November 27, 1909, he pIre. Riots broke out in Hu-Nan at allowed all the old practises to be car- the capital, Chang-sha, and in Yuanried out as usuaL It is the same with chow and other towns of that provthe liberal and modern mandarins; ince, where popular feeling is hostile when drought and famine excite the to foreigners, and much"mission proppeople to uproar they prefer, notwith- erty was destroyed. Happily no lives standing all their enlightenment, to were sacrificed, at least among the permit and even take part in idol pro- Protestant Christians. With the help cessions and all the rest of the super- of a flotilla of English, German, Japstitious humbug, for fear of being anese and other foreign gunboats the lynched by the people. Government quickly succeeded in quelling the disturbances_ In the The opening, on October 15, 1909, province of Kan-Su, where there was of the provincial diets, the first step also great distress, the missionaries toward an Imperial Parliament, gained the confidence of the people by marked an important advance in the distributing quantities of food and progress of reform. All are entitled seed. to vote who have an income of 12,000 taels, who possess an academical de- In China, as well as in other Asiatic gree of the old style or have passed countries, secondary education occuthrough the higher Government pied the chief place of interest from

YEAR 1910 IN

a missionary point of view. The de- for India assured the British Parliavelopment of the great Union univer- ment that the Anglo-Indian Governsities at Peking and in the province ment could not shorten the period of of Shan-Tung has been vigorously ten years agreed upon between India prest forward, the Union University and China for the gradual cessation at Cheng-tu-fu, the capital of Sz- of the importation of opium, because Chuan, is making good progress, "such a measure would put too heavy while the Christian college outside the a strain on Indian finances, would gates of Canton has been opened. cause disturbances among the tax- The project of a great central univer- payers and opium-growers, and would sity at Wu-chang, in the very heart of be a source of trouble between the China, originated by Lord William Indian Government and the tributary Cecil, son of Lord Salisbury, is being States." In spite of this, however, zealously pushed forward. The year England, as well as all the other civil- 19IO, however, has not seen any very ized countries and China, has agreed decisive events in this department. to the proposal of President Taft to hold another International Opium The agitation against the importa- Conference in 191 I. tion and consumption of opium has been carried on with undiminished Among the missionaries who have vigor. Authentic reports from all been removed by death during 1910, parts of the empire show that the cul- mention must be made of Rev. Hamptivation of the poppy has been either den C. Du Bose, D.D., in Su-chau, a greatly curtailed or altogether pro- man who for nearly four decades carhibited. Knowing that they have a ried on work at that station of the great preponderance of public opinion Southern Presbyterians, and was well on their side, the mandarins in many known, not only for his literary work, cases proceed with severity against the but also on account of his unwearying opium-growers. It is computed that agitation against the opium traffic. during the three years 1907-I9IO, half During the Edinburgh Congress there a million opium dens have been closed, died at Edinburgh itself the English two-thirds of the land formerly under Presbyterian missionary, Dr. Macpoppy cultivation have been planted Ivor, of Wu-king-fu, the champion of with other products, and the ranks of the society's Hakka mission, who won the younger officials, at least, have special distinction by the publication of been cleansed of opium-smokers. a dictionary of Hakka language, 1,200 Some foreign houses of business, to pages strong. their shame be it said, place difficulties in the way of the Chinese in the A year is a small period in considerclosing of the opium dens and others ing world-embracing movements which have introduced cigarets to take the exercise so vast an influence on the place of opium. One English firm national life of many countries. Yet actually succeeded, with the help of a review of the principal events of the British consul, in securing the re- even so brief a span of time awakens opening of already closed opium the inspiring conviction: Ve:cilla regis shops. The Under Secretary of State prodeunt. We are living in a de- cisive missionary age.

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

INDICATED IN THE UNITED STATES CENSUS REPORT ON RELIGIOUS BODIES (See Table of Statistics.) BY REV. EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D., WASHINGTON, D.C.

The first amendment to the Consti- religion in the United States, as in- tution of the United States says "Con- dicated by the different features of gress shall make no law respecting the this report, involves four factors: establishment of religion or prohibit- ( 1) The membership of the religious ing the free exercise thereof." An organizations, its numbers and type; official inquiry of any person as to his (2) the strength of the organizations religion has been held to involve a as illustrated by the character and possible abridgment of that "free ex- value of their property; (3) the pubercise," and the official enumeration lic relation sustained by the organizaand classification of individuals ac- tions as indicated by their activities; cording to their religious belief has (4) the mutual relations of the difthus been considered unconstitutional. ferent bodies. The conviction, however, that there should be some record of the church Church Membership organizations which are so important a factor in national life led, in the The total number of members recensuses of 1850 and 1860, to reports ported in 1890 for continental United as to the number of church edifices, States, exclusive of Alaska, was their accommodations and financial 20,597,954; for 1906 it was 32,936,- value. In 1870 the number of church organizations was also given, and in 445; an increase of 60.4 per cent. 1890 (there was no report in 1880) the number of ministers and of mem- Comparing these figures with those bers. The number of members was of the popUlation of the same area obtained from reports by church according to the census of 1890, and officers, not by an enumeration of the an estimate for 1906, it appears that individuals by representatives of the in r890 the mem~ership of religious organizations was 32.7 per cent of Government. * the total population, and in 1906 it was 39.1 per cent, an increase of 6-4 An inquiry as to the progress of per cent.

* When the plans for the Census of 1906 were Merely as figures, however, these are of comparatively little value. formed. Mr. William C. Hunt. the Chief Statisti. Their significance appears in an cian in charge, had the assistance of the Rev. Cas· analysis of them. In the first place, slus E. Wright, D.D., in the preparation of the the term membership needs definition. schedule. and to the items presented in 1890 were As used in the tables it includes those added: sex of members; sala.ries of ministet's; persons entitled to partake of the debt on church property; number and value of sacrament of the Lord's Supper in parsonages; languages used in church services; date Christian churches, and all enrolled of establishment of local organizations, and Sun- members in other organizations. day·schools. In addition to the statistics the reo Considerable divergence of usage ocport for 1890 included a textual statement of the casioned difficulty in instituting comhistory, doctrine and polity of the separate de- parisons. The Roman Catholic, Eastnominations. In the report for 1906, these are ern Orthodox and Armenian Churches amplified somewhat and a section added, descrip- consider all baptized persons, inc1utive of the work, or general evangelistic, educational and philanthropic activities of the denominations. In view of this enlarged scope, it was styled Report on Religious Bodies, rather than Statistics of Churches. ding infants, as members. So also meration of the Jews unsatisfactory, practically does the Mormon Church. but from a large number of organiza- Among the Jews only heads of fam- tions, nearly 40 per cent of the total, ihes, usually the males, are accounted no report at all of membership was as members of the synagog. In the received, and there was no intimation Protestant bodies comparatively few even of an estimate. _So far as genunder the age of fifteen are reported eral comparison is concerned, thereas members. In order to make the fore, they may be eliminated. The returns for these various bodies some- other non-Protestant bodies, except what comparable, fifteen per cent was the Roman Catholic Church, however deducted from the figures reported interesting and valuable for special by the Roman Catholic churches, to study, are too small proportionately cover those under nine years of age, to enter into a general survey, and the time at which the first communion the Protestant bodies as a whole, and is generally taken; the Mormon the Roman Catholic Church, remain Church specifically excluded all un- as the most prominent and significant der eight years of age; the Eastern factors in American church life. Orthodox and Armenian Churches were not taken into account because The Protestant bodies report a of the proportionately small number total membership of 20,287,742, a of families and the great preponder- little more than the entire membership ance of adult males. The result is not for 1890, and marking an increase of altogether satisfactory, but probably 44.8 per celll. The Roman Catholic as nearly so as is possible. It is suf- Church reports 12,079,142, an increase ficiently accurate for present pur- of 93.5 per cent. Similarly, of the poses. 6.4 per cent increase in proportion to population the Protestant bodies have It is also to be kept in mind that the as their share 1.8 per cent, and the different bodies vary greatly in char- Roman Catholic Church 44 per cent. acter. In general they have been During the same period and for the classed in the report as Protestant and corresponding area the increase in non-Protestant. The former include general population was 33.9 per cent, those bodies identified more or less so that the Protestant bodies gained closely in history and general charac- in proportion to the population, but ter with the Protestant Reformation. not to the same degree as the Roman The latter are subdivided into the Catholic Church. Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Jewish con- In order to judge accurately as to gregations, the Latter-day Saints, and the significance of these increases, it a fifth class, embracing the Armenian will be well to examine more minutely and Polish National Churches, the some items in regard to the Protestant Bahais, Buddhists, Communistic so- bodies. The highest percentages of cieties, Spiritualists, Society for increase are reported by the Church Ethical Culture, Theosophists and of Christ Scientist, 882.5 per cent, and Vedantists. The statistics for all ex- the Independent churches, 451.4 per cept the Jews are reasonably com- cent. As the former has practically plete. Not only is the basis of enu- come into existence during the period under review, the rate is not so sig-

nificant, and the latter represents an crease in church membership are the interesting fact, but of minor im- New England States, Pennsylvania, portance, as many churches classed and such States as Michigan, Wiscon- in 1890 with denominations are in sin, Nebraska and California. These 1906 placed under this head. Leaving are also the States where the immi- aside these two, the denominations grant population is the largest, and in showing the highest rate of increase them the bodies most affected by are The Seventh-day Adventists, immigration, the Roman Catholic II4.6 per: cent; the Disciples (both Church and the Lutheran Synods, bodies), 78.2 per cent; the Lutherans, show corresponding increase. The 71.6 per cent; the Protestant Epis- same thing is true of the cities, tho copal Church, 66.7 per cent. On the the comparatively meager records for other hand, the Unitarians show but cities in 1890 make comparison with 4.1 per cent increase, and the Friends that census difficult. As indicative of 6. I per cent. Among the other bodies the distribution of the immigrant ele- the Northern Baptists show 3i.s per ment among the churches, it is inter- cent gain; the Southern Baptists, 57 esting to note that of the 186 denom- per cent; the Congregationalists, 36.6 inations 72 report no language except per cent; the Northern Presbyterians, English used in church services, an 49.7 per cent, and the Southern almost sure indication that they have Church about the same; the Methodist no immigrant membership. In the Episcopal Church, 33.2 per cent, tho Roman Catholic Church, nearly 40 the general average for all Methodist per cent of the congregations use bodies is lowered by the fact that the some foreign language other than returns for the African Methodist Latin, not always exclusively, but in Episcopal Zion Church in 1890 were some part of the service; in the evidently exaggerated. Lutheran churches the proportion is The list might be enlarged, but in much larger, 77.2 per cent; while in general certain facts appear evident. the German Evangelical Synod, the With the exception of the Seventh- Armenian, Buddhist and other bodies, day Adventists and Disciples, the the foreign language is the only one largest increase has been in those used. In some of the churches, as the bodies affected most by the immigra- Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian tion of the past period. Among the and others, about 10 per cent report Lutheran bodies, while all have a foreign language, but it seems to in- grown, those which have grown the dicate missionary work for immi- most are those which have received grants rather than an adaptation to the largest accessions of this type. the necessities of their membership.

To this also is unquestionably due the Without going further into detail, high percentage in the Roman Cath- certain conclusions are evident. The olic Church. The same thing is evi- Christian churches of the country dent when it comes to noting the have not only held their own, but have growth of membership in the different gained in proportion to the total popu- sections of the country and in the lation of the country. That gain, cities. however, is due principally, if not en- The States showing the largest in- tirely, to the fact that the greater part

i911 ] THE PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES

of the immigration has been of a type ganization has advanced from 124 to identified with some form of religious 157, and that the number of church life, and has been immediately 111- edifices has increased 35.3 per cent cluded as a church asset. faster than the organizations, due A word should be said as to the partly to the substitution of regular non-church-member population. As church edifices for the halls, which the membership of the various re- were largely reported in 1890. It is ligious bodies represents 39.1 per in the value of these edifices, however, cent of the total population, it follows that the increased strength of the that 60.9 per cent of that population various denominations is manifested are not members. It has not infre- most clearly, so far as that can be quently been assumed that these were .measured by such standards. And at least non-religious. In fact, they here we are able with some degree of include six classes: ( I) Practically satisfaction to trace the progress all children in Protestant bodies under through the earlier censuses. The re- fifteen years of age; (2) all children ports were as follows: In 1850, $87,- in Roman Catholic churches under 328,801; 1860, $171,397,932, increase nine years of age; (3) all Mormon 96.2 per cent; 1870, $354,483,581, in- children under eight years of age; (4) crease 106.8 per cent; 1890, $679,- all adults and members of Jewish 426,489, increase 91.6 per cent; 1906, families aside from the heads of fam- $1,257,575,867, increase 85 per cent.

ilies; (5) the members of 1,812 Averages are somewhat unsatis- church organizations which made no factory, owing to varying interpreta- report as to membership; (6) the tions of the term "church edifices,"

large number of persons identified but the average for 1906, $6,756, as with church life, attendant upon its compared with $4,768 for 1890, on services, contributing to its support essentially the same basis, indicates and its activities, but not enrolled in the more substantial char:tcter of the its membership. There is no suffi- buildings. Among the averages re- cient basis for an estimate of the ported by different bodies are: Uni- figures for these classes, but they tarians, $35,131; Jews, $31,056; should be kept in mind in any con- Roman Catholics, $28,431; Christian sideration of this phase of the situa- Scientists, $21,96r; Protestant Epis- tion. copal Church, $20,644. Other inter- Church Organizations and Property esting items illustrating the strength The strength of the religious bodies of the churches are those in regard to as indicated by the number and size debt on church property and the of their organizations and the charac- number and value of parsonages and ter and value of their property. manses. Only 33,617 organizations, The number of local church organ- or 18.1 per cent of the total, reported izations reported in 1906 is 212,230, any debt. The total amount was an increase of 28.5 per cent over 1890, $ro8,o50,946, an average of $3,214 per as against an increase of 60.4 per cent organization reporting. The highest in membership. That they have averages belong to the Roman Cath- gained in strength is seen in the facts olic Church, $r2,058 ; Jewish congre- that the average membership per or- gations, $IO, I48 ; Eastern Orthodox

Churches (Russian and Greek), in the interests of a metropolitan $5,012. A little more than one- daily, but after some months of effort, quarter, 54,214, of the local organiza- found the situation so confused, and tions report parsonages valued at there was such apathy on the part of $143,495,853, an average of $2,647. the officials of the different societies, The Methodist Episcopal Church is that he gave it up. It was, therefore, most liberal in numbers, reporting with special interest that he found the 12,215, but the Roman Catholic effort to accomplish this purpose in- Church supplies the most elaborate, augurated by the Bureau of the Cen- costing on an average $5,708. To sus. With the support of the Gov- what degree these represent what are ernment, and the assistance of a now known as parish houses it is diffi- sufficient clerical force, a measure of cult to say, but in all probability most order has been secured, and the fig- of those reported by the Roman Cath- ures presented in the report, tho olic and Eastern Orthodox churches recognized as not complete, are suffi- are of that type. ciently so to give a fair conception of In regard to these figures, it must the work of the churches for those be noted that they are not complete, outside of their own communities.

and represent less than the truth. A A review of the general situation considerable number of organizations will assist in the interpretation of the made no report at all of certain items. statistics. Three spe~ial difficulties Thus 26,og8 organizations made no are mentioned in the report: different report as to the value of their church forms of organization for work; property. Among them were some diverse methods of financial state- that own no property, as most of the ment; and especially, incomplete re- Plymouth Brethren and Non-sectarian turns.

Churches of Bible Faith; a large pro- In most of the larger bodies, Bap- portion of'the Jewish synagogs, and tist, Congregational, Methodist, and many of the colored churches, espe- Presbyterian, and in some smaller de- cially in the South. All averages and nominations, the different depart- percentages are based on the numbers ments of work are under the care of actually reported, and in each case, distinct societies. Thus, there is one both the total number of organizations society for home missions emphasizing in each denomination, and the number general evangelism; another for the reporting any particular item, are erection of church buildings and par- stated. Making all allowances thus, it sonages; another for work among is evident that the material strength of negroes, Indians and immigrants; the churches has kept pace with the another for Sunday-school and pub- general development of the country. lication work; another for foreign Church Activities missions, besides a considerable num- ber of minor societies for special ob- For many years there has been an j ects. In the Protestant Episcopal increasing desire to secure as complete Church a single general society nom- a presentation of the home work of inally covers the whole field, but the the churches as of the foreign work. dioceses often carryon a practically The writer once undertook the task independent work. In the smaller

CONTRIBUTIONS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906, FOR DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR DOMESTIC WORK Total Amount Per cent of Average For Missions Commll1ticants Total Amount for Per cent of Amount per Member or Amount Foreign Work Total Amount Home and Contributed Foreign Members Dam. Foreign I I I Total I I I , , , , Amount For Home For PhilaFntohrropy for Missions Dom. Foreign Prlissions Education Home Foreign Work Worll All denominations reporting………….. 19,918,048 $47,420,546 $38,675,919 $12,762,271 $17,665,445 $8,248,203 $8,744,627 81.6 18.4 $21,506,898 59.3 40.7 $1.72 $ .4$ 19,500,572 42,437,733 Protestant bodies ………………….. 33,781,752 12,616,210 17,337,265 3,828,277 8,655,981 79.6 20.4 21,272,191 59.3 40.7 1.73 .44 Seventh·day Adventists ……………… 62,211 532,255 265,599 161,099 20,000 84,500 266,656 49.9 50.1 427,755 37.7 62.3 4.26 4.28 Other Adventists (2 bodies) ………… 27,308 43,320 10,338 1,934 8,404 32,982 23.9 76.1 34,916 5.5 94.5 .37 1.20 ……. Northern Baptist Convention …………. 1,052,105 12,548,532 11,732,896 1,811,799 9,921,097 815,636 93.5 6.5 2,627,435 69.0 31.0 11.16 .77 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1 2,009,471 1,622,650 1,218,839 251,984 725,900 … ~ … 403,811 75.1 24.9 655,795 ~.4 61.6 National Baptist (Colored) Convention ..• 2,261,607 17,628 80,000 83.9 16.1 36,355 48.4 51.6 .51 .20 116,355 97,628 80,000 5,202 240,955 18,727 70.9 19.1 13,400 59.7 40.3 Seventh·day Baptists ……………….. 8,381 18,602 13,202 55,990 6,770 5,400 50.0 50.0 118,572 47.2 52.8 .04 .01 81,359 62,760 …………… 62,582 Free Baptists … , ………………….. 125,342 10,000 5,000 51.9 48.1 1.57 .64 15,000 7,000 14,550 ……. 13,879 81.1 18.9 Christian Connection ………………. 21,550 5,000 95.0 5.0 .77 .76 18,995 17,462 475 ………….. 1,000 43.7 46.3 Churches of God (Winebrennerian) ……. 110,117 28,879 1,034,154 969,789 64,365 79.5 20.5 23,879 41.8 58.2 .14 .12 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2) …..•• 26,550 1,735,456 641,456 1,044,000 1,058 891,979 64.4 35.6 12,000 58.3 41.7 Congregationalists ………………….. 24,356 ! 19,995 127,106 79,606 446,353 85.5 14.5 18,462 94.5 5.5 .86 .20 7,247 1,926,133 413,965 23,500 61,366 ……. 43.4 56.6 1,861,768 52.1 47.9 Disciples of Christ ………………… 700,480 2,181,809 75,000 317,842 1,000 70,051 85.6 14.4 1,087,809 59.0 41.0 2.62 .13 982,701 197,157 173,327 14,000 44,457 50,000 70,250 93,551 25.0 75.0 Dunkers (2 bodies) ……….•……•.••• 93,589 484,215 27,000 24,000 97,500 81.4 18.6 388,092 81.9 18.1 1.47 1.27 Evangelical bodies (2) ………•……… 174,780 172,500 319,546 51,666 34,757 29,067 89.3 10.7 111,500 12.5 87.5 Friends (3 bodies) ………………….. 113,601 202,394 328,255 168,380 171,650 60,000 97.8 2.2 56,067 48.2 51.8 1.76 .45 German Evangelical Synod…………… 293,137 635,726 147,647 158,000 101,870 73,172 83.6 16.4 530,019 137,726 270,559 39,245 89.6 10.4 1.35 .74 Lutherans ………………………… 103,195 22,000 99,500 14,021 84.7 15.3 General Synod ………………….. 57,000 25,000 21,481 8,958 103,756 90.9 9.1 2.36 .40 General Council …………………. 54,108 97.3 2.7 Synodical Conference …………….. 22,329 15,082 12,271 340,000 6,600 94.1 5.9 .66 .86 20,800 5,058 17,500 156,265 9,721 Norwegian Synods (6) …………….. 144,337 3,300 101,545 2,218 .59 .09 24,667 10,000 Ohio Synod …………………….. 270,221 392,718 17,545 579 241,552 69.7 30.3 1.18 .26 Iowa Synod …………………….. 462,177 367,500 7,904 648,529 649,747 .5..,0.0..0 I 186,892 79.0 21.0 .71 .08 Danish Synods (2) ……………..•… 354,430 633,775 90.8 9.2 Finnish Synods (2) ……..•………• 123,408 18,125 151,747 .98 .02 Other Synods (6) …………………. 110,254 63,600 28,881 63,829 206,951 50.0 50.0 1.49 .29 23,018 24,547 21,379 31,600 79.0 21.0 .46 .05 70,530 152,241 24,803 60.8 39.2 .49 .09 7,276 69.5 30.5 .77 .07 3,879 85.0 15.0 .90 .02 32,571 75.7 24.3 2.04 .11 Mennonite bodies (4) ……………….. 40,776 153,478 86,290 41,807 22,000 22,483 67,188 56.2 43.8 108,995 38.4 61.6 2.11 1.64 Methodist Episcopal Church …………. 2,986,154 5,580,421 4,277,723 2,413,286 1,008,066 856,371 1,302,698 76.7 23.3 3,715,984 64.9 35.1 1.43 .43 1,638480 2,214,316 1,447,689 432,454 690,235 325,000 766,627 65.4 34.6 1,199,081 36.1 63.9 Methodist Epi":'opal Church, South ……. 15,600 45,874 28,606 68.7 31.3 35.2 64.8 .88 .46 Methodist l'rotestant Church …………. 178,544 91,580 62,974 4,127 24,815 1,500 10,061 74.2 25.8 44,206 29.0 71.0 Wesleyan Methodist Church………….. 20,043 39,003 28,942 4,416 1,500 800 88.0 12.0 14,188 84.6 15.4 .35 .16 Primitive Methodist Church ………..•.. 15,000 28,438 ……. 56,285 53.0 47.0 21.4 78.6 Free Methodist Church ………………. 7,558 6,716 5,916 79,020 220,500 ……. 12,750 95.9 4.1 5,216 86.1 13.9 1.44 .50 African Methodist Churches (4) ………. 32,838 119,954 63,669 71,285 856,662 312,270 299,520 20,231 91,770 .78 .10 ……. 1.93 1.7.

.35 .01 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………….. 17,926 57,035 32,528 22,550 3,378 6,600 24,507 57.0 43.0 47,057 47.9 52.1 1.81 1.37 Presbyterians in U. S. A…………….. 1,179,566 4,245,287 3,062,771 2,215,188 847,583 ……. 1,182,516 72.1 27.9 3,397,704 65.2 34.8 2.59 1.00 Presbyterians in "U. S……………….. 266,345 1,214,438 948,120 232,757 632,000 266,318 78.1 21.9 499,075 46.6 53.4 United Presbyterians ………..•…..•.• 130,342 443,865 325,050 83,363 366,164 54.8 45.2 691,214 47.0 53.0 3.56 1.00 195,770 810,029 101,952 83,597 51,476 67,339 72,121 58.5 41.5 155,718 53.6 46.4 Cumberland Presbyterians …………… 9,122 174,073 53,211 37,896 15,000 3,355 20,965 71.5 28.5 58,861 64.3 35.7 3.41 2.81 49,393 21,472 18,972 10,398 33,620 38.9 62.1 52,592 36.0 64.0 Reformed Presbyterian Synod ………..•• 74,176 2,500 …4.,9..1.7 .89 .37 Other Presbytei'ian bodies (6) ………… 886,942 55,092 2,665,133 1,068,155 549,070 82.9 17.1 1,617,225 66.0 34.0 442,142 1,154,836 5.83 2.30 Protestant Epmcopal Church …………. 3,214,203 .43 .61 3.01 .62 Reformed Church in America………..•• 124,938 349,691 169,824 115,085 54,739 …….. 179,867 48.5 51.5 294,952 38.9 61.1 1.36 t.44 Reformed Church in U. S ……………. 292,654 299,199 203,099 110,000 93,099 ……. 96,100 206,100 Christian Reformed Church ..•……••..•..• 129,661 129,661 104,661 67.8 32.2 53.3 46.7 .69 ..3. 3, 26,669 185,000 185,000 24,000 1,000 ……. 24,000 4.86 Unitarians …………………. ………. 70,542 323,377 238,671 185,000 ……. ……. … 100.0 …. 185,000 …. 100.0 2.63 .. . 296,050 109,558 ……. 194,264 . 100.0 … United Brethren in Christ (2 bodies) ….•• 119,113 84,706 . 100.0 .80 .29 10,000 56.4 43.6 73.8 26.2 Universalists ………………………. 64,158 73,821 65,321 65,321 ……. . …… 8,500 88.4 13.6 73,821 88.4 11.6 1.02 .13 38,822 98,889 60,466 30,833 38,423 61.1 38.9 69,256 44.5 55.5 1.55 1.00 Other Protestant bodies (10) ..•••..•••••• 10,884 18,749 3,165 3,861 3,861 3,861 ………………… 100.0 …. 3,861 100.0 …. 1.22 ………. Buddhists, Japanese ………………… 19,111 2,000 2,000 ……. ……. …….. . ….. …….. …. .10 4,419,563 4,419,563 , -,' …… ……. 88,646 100.0 …… …. Russian Church …………………… …… 482,435 . 393,789 ……. 2,000 100.0 … 70,454 70,454 115,391 4,304,172 ……. Jewish Congregations ……………….. 256,647 4,500 4,500 137,000 174,789 ……. 81.6 18.4 225,646 60.7 39.3 1.53 ..3..4 Latter·day Saints (2 bodies) •••••••.••.••• 2,040 700 82,000 700 34.53 Society for Ethical Culture ..•…..•.••.• .3..8.,0..0.0 100.0 …. …. 100.0 35,056 , 4,500 .3.1..,7.5..4 100.0 …. 4,500 …. 100.0 .12 Spiritualists ……………………….. I NOTE-The figures for the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., and for the Cumberland Presbyterian Church are for the year preceding the Act of Union. The number of Jewish members IS not given, as, for the purposes of this table it is misleading, and in making up the average of conllributions per member for the Department of Domestic Work, the Jewish contributions are excluded. The figures for the Moravian churches are practically for the Unitas Fratrum alone, as both the membership and c~)Otributions of the Evangelical Union of Bohemian and Moravian Brethren are very small. bodies the organization is more simple, In very few cases were all the ques- and in some there is none at all, the tions answered, and frequently such individual churches contributing as figures as were given were incomplete.

they choose. In the Roman Catholic Schools were mentioned, but no hint Church the religious orders carry on given as to their grade, no pupils were the work on mutually independent reported and no value of property, or lines. if the last was stated there was no in- The methods of work and terms dication as to what the item covered.

used to describe them are almost as Sometimes correspondence elicited the diverse as the forms of organization. desired information, but frequently it Missionaries include both sexes and was evident that the authorities in the all grades, from colporteurs to bishops; denominations, tho cordial and ready a mission is an ecclesiastical body, a to respond, were themselves not posted district, a building, or a revival; as to the facts. An effort was made schools include kindergarten, paro- to learn the number and membership chial, academy, and college grades, in of the young people's societies, but name at least, tho the distinction is not without success.

always evident. Certain facts, however, it was possi- Great confusion arose from the ble to gather, and these are presented financial statements. The general in the descriptive text of the different purpose was to show the amount con- denominations in Part II of the re- tributed by the churches in the United port. Such as were fairly comparable States for the various departments of are presented in the general summary missionary and benevolent work du- of Part I in three tables: I. Do- ring a calendar year. But the calen- mestic work-missionary, educational, dar years closed with every month and philanthropic, the institutions, from January to December. The re- agencies employed and amounts con- ports that came in included frequently tributed. 2. Foreign mission work, in- not only the contributions by the stitutions, agencies and contributions.

churches, but income from invested 3. Contributions for domestic and for- funds, grants toward endowments, eign work compared. A modification fees for tuition or treatment in hos- of this last table is presented in con- pitals or asylums, etc. In some in- nection with this article.

stances the figures represented not the Of the 186 denominations, 75 are income of the societies, but their ex- not represented in the tables. Most of penditures, or even their appropria- them have no organized work of any tions. Furthermore, different author- sort, tho it does not follow that they ities, supposed to be equally reliable, do no missionary or benevolent work.

furnished varying figures for the Among them are the Churches of same organization. Thus the income Christ, protesting against the societies for one society was given in two dif- of the Disciples, tho they contribute ferent forms by two officials, while individually to some form of mission- summaries in different ways presented ary effort; the Plymouth Brethren, In- still other results. dependent churches, most of the The most serious difficulty, how- Evangelistic Associations, etc. Of the ever, arose from incomplete returns. remaining I I I organizations, 75 are

represented in both the domestic and to represent in any orie particular the foreign work tables, 29 in the domes- stun total of the share of the religious tic work tables, but not in the foreign, bodies in the general welfare of the and seven in the foreign but not in country.

the domestic. The summary of con- Notwithstanding these limitations, tributions represents only 92 denom- it is significant that the total amount inations, as several bodies reporting reported as contributed by these re- other items gave no figures under this ligious bodies in 1906 was $47,420,- head. Chief among them is the 546, and that of this sum 81.6 per Roman Catholic Church; partial re- cent was for expenditure in the United ports were available for one organ- States, against r8.4 per cent for for- ization, but they were so meager that eign lands. Of this total, $21,506,898, to publish them would involve a or 45.3 per cent, was for missions, serious misrepresentation. home and foreign, and of this amount In reviewing these tables it is to be 59·3 per cent was for home missions remembered that they are limited and 40,7 per cent for foreign missions.

to strictly denominational statistics. When it is remembered that the fig- Only those contributions are included ures for foreign missions include which pass through denominational many items which in this country channels, and those institutions which come under the head of education and are under denominational control. philanthropy, it will be evident that Thus the large sums of money given there is no substantial basis for the to such organizations as the Y. M. claim that Americans favor foreign C. A. or the American Bible Society, lands at the expense of their own.

do not appear; nor those educational A comparison of the contributions or philanthropic institutions which, for home and foreign work, and par- tho closely identified with religious ticularly of those for home and for- bodies, are not under denominational eign missions, shows that the larger control. Accordingly, while the fig- proportion for domestic work, or ures for missions, home and foreign, home missions, is given by those may be considered as fairly complete, bodies most directly affected by im- those for education and philanthropy migration. Thus, in the Lutheran are far below the truth. As illus- bodies, the German Evangelical Synod, trative of this it is to be noted that the Christian Reformed Church, do- no figures at all appear under the mestic work and missions greatly out- head of philanthropy for the Congre- class the foreign. In the Northern gationalists, Presbyterians or Uni- Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian and tarians, altho the members of these other bodies, the proportion is more bodies are most liberal in the support nearly equal, while in the Southern of such institutions. On the other bodies of the same families the for- hand, the figures for Roman Cath- eign work outclasses the home work.

olic institutions, educational and phil'- Other facts of note are the great at- anthropic, are fairly complete, but tention given by the newer denom- there are no figures at all for Roman inations, and particularly by those Catholic contributions. The result is of foreign origin, to education and that the tables must not be understood philanthropy; illustrated by the em-

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

phasis on parochial schools in certain but there were several such registered Lutheran bodies; the effort to provide in the former report, and the size for the poor members of the com- of a denomination furnishes by no munity. The columns of averages per means an accurate criterion of its im- member furnish some interesting sug- portance. It is also true that a num- gestions. In this connection it is per- ber are the result of immigration, and tinent to note that the large amount will probably gradually unite with credited to the Northern Baptist Con- similar bodies. After all allowances vention for education, which brings are made, it remains true that so far up the percentages and averages, from lessening, the number of de- seems to be due partly to certain large nominations that give promise of donations to the Chicago University, permanency has materially increased.

so that Baptists in particular and all A careful study of the descriptive religious bodies in general, share in statements of the denominations will, the effect of Mr. Rockefeller's dona- however, bring out certain points tions. which deserve special emphasis, and Did space permit, the consideration modify somewhat the first impression.

of the tables of work of the denom- In the first place, doctrinal re- inations, incomplete as they are, semblances bulk much more largely might be extended with interest and than doctrinal differences, and the profit. They certainly deserve the members of even opposing churches careful consideration of all those in- are coming to realize that while they terested in the practical relations of may phrase their beliefs very dif- the churches to the community at ferently, the content of each is, after large. all, very much the same. This will be Mutual Relations of the DenominatioD8 apparent, I believe, to anyone who, There are few people who, entirely with open mind, will read and study aside from their ecclesiastical views, the statements of doctrine of the de- do not feel that denominational di- nominations, with a view to learning visions, at least to the degree to which what they consider to be the essentials they are carried, are not merely a blot of their belief. These statements are on church life and a hindrance to its not, of course, doctrinal treatises, but spiritual influence, but a great eco- the effort was made to secure from nomic waste. The fundamental ques- each religious body a clear, satisfac- tion in the minds of many, therefore, tory statement of its doctrinal basis, will be, are there any indications in and while probably some may be dis- this report of progress toward a better satisfied, it is believed that they fairly condition. represent the situation in each body in The apparent answer of the tables this respect.

is not encouraging. Since the report In the second place, ecclesiastical of 1890 there have been 6r denom- barriers are breaking down, or per- inations added to the list, a net in- haps more accurately, becoming so crease of 41. It is true that a number confused that it is difficult always to of these are small, and to be regarded trace them. The denominations have as associations of churches rather been roughly divided into four classes: than as fully organized denominations, hierarchical, episcopal, representative

and independent. There are, how- sisterhoods, leagues, movements, ever, few, if any, that can be placed clubs-societies of every conceivable exclusively in anyone of these classes. type. Perhaps most notable of all is Even the hierarchical bodies are feel- the fellowship that is developing in ing the surging of independency; the the conduct of this work, particularly Episcopal bodies are almost as repre- as it is brought about in the great con- sentative in character as those avowed- ferences and congresses, where the ly so; the representative bodies are workers of all denominations meet to more and more independent, while the discuss their work, rather than their independent bodies are looking with opinions, and find that with one pur- longing eyes at the advantages of rep- pose and only slightly differing beliefs resentative and even episcopal or- and methods they are ever drawing ganization. Ecclesiastically as well as closer together, until not a few ac- doctrinally, the dividing lines are be- claim the day of unity, even organic coming blurred. unity, as near at hand.

In the third place, there is manifest There are, however, forces at work the positive harmonizing influence of of which comparatively little note is an increasing emphasis on the prac- generally taken, but which become tical, every-day work of the churches very manifest as one studies carefully for those outside of their own com- the underlying causes for the existence munion. This will appear very of the denominations. These forces are noticeably in the section on the work essentially the same as those that ap- of the denominations. The tables al- pear in our general political, industrial ready noticed give some indication of and financial life: viz., the tendency it, but the text presents it in much toward centralization and the protest fulIet form. There is the broadening of individualism. There is on the one of educational interests, including on hand the conviction that union is the one hand universities and col- strength, and organization is power; leges; on the other, the parochial on the other, a fear lest union tend schools of the Lutheran, Episcopal and to monopoly, and organization to Roman Catholic churches, and the tyranny. Aside from the representa- mission schools of other bodies; the tives of the old bodies of Europe and care for the immigrants as they land Asia and those that give expression to and scatter over the country, illus- some new cult, there are few, if any, trated by the number of churches that of the 186 denominations, whether report the forty-one languages, be- large or small, whose origin is not due sides English, used in church services; primarily to the operation of one or the provision for the needy manifest the other of these influences. Did in the establishment of orphanages, space permit, illustration after illus- asylums, homes, hospitals of many tration might be given. Most per- kinds; the realization of social needs tinent, perhaps, is that of the result for which institutional churches, par- of the Methodist-Presbyterian-Bap- ish houses, settlements, libraries, etc., tist protest, in the latter part of the have been established. Men, women, eighteenth century, against the su- and young people are organized in premacy of denominational authority, brotherhoods, orders of deaconesses, the rigidity of denominational rules,

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

and the exclusiveness of denomina- naturally fellowship together and tional names. At first refusing any work together easily to a common association, almost dreading fellow- end. ship, standing firm on the principle that each company of believers is a That great progress has been made Christian church, and to be known by toward better mutual relations beno other name than that of Christian tween the denominations, notwithor Disciple, through the exigencies of standing the increase in the number of common work, they were compelled to bodies, is, it seems to me, very evicome together, some into what is dent. To develop it to the full will known as the Christian Connection, require, on the part of all, not merely others into the Disciples of Christ. mutual respect and confidence, but a Here, again, there arose the dread of demonstration that Christian unity organization, and the Churches of is not inconsistent with diversity of Christ are classed by themselves, belief and of methods, whether in while over the question of delegate worship or in work; and that organmembership in missionary societies ization means mutual cooperation there was, for a time, danger of still rather than the dominance of anyone another division and the development form or element. If this can be seof four denominations where a cen- cured, the cherished aim, with all its tury ago there was the protest against grandeur as well as its simplicity, will any denomination at all. be secured, and the Church will prove to be the one Kingdom of God. It appears thus that while there are very evident tendencies, negatively, to Since the above was written the the elimination of the influences which General Convention of the Protestant in the past have been very largely Episcopal Church and the Nationthe occasion of divisions, and pos- al Council of the Congregational itively to bring the different bodies Churches have issued statements into fellowship, and perhaps ultimately which emphasize this position; while, into union, there are other forces as these words are penned, represenoperating, not so much in opposition tatives of three great Methodist bodies to these unifying forces, as to bring are in session in Baltimore discussing about new alignments or affiliations, organic union, the formal recognition chiefly for active church work. It is of the passing of those conditions one thing for a body to split off from which occasioned separation. It is another body because of disagree- significant that the impulse in each ment, a very different thing for a body case seems to have come from the to be formed by those, whether per- inspiration of the great missionary sons or local organizations, who conference at Edinburgh.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF BRITISH MISSIONS: TO PHILOLOGY, BIBLE TRANSLATION AND NATIVE LITERATURE BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND Even in circles of comparative in- production of other smaller societies, telligence men scarcely realize to what whose labors in philology and native an extent the civilized world is in- literature have great value and in- debted to missionary toils for its fluence in the mission fields.

knowledge of the science of philology A brief survey of these glorious.

and for the growth of vernacular liter- if silently wrought, successes lends ature. Within the nineteenth century, emphasis to a tribute of the English which practically covers the era of Spectator that, in the command of modern missions, an amazing amount foreign tongues, "no class of 1!1en on of evidence leads the London Times earth, except German professors, to say that this work "would itself re- would attempt to rival English mis- deem the work of the missionaries sionaries in linguistic achievements.

from the stigma of failure."* There are men among them, in dozens, A glance at the records of philo- as familiar with the folklore of the logical triumphs shows results on a Semitic peoples, and others who have prodigious scale. Dr. Dennis's mas- mastered thoroughly the so-called 'im- terly volume, a "Centennial Survey possible' languages, learned Chinese of Foreign Missions," contains over and popular Singhalese."

forty pages of titles of translations put It is perhaps not necessary to point down to the credit of missionary learn- out that in hundreds of instances these ing and scholarship. If the linguistic laborious tasks, marked by cultured activities of the chief missionary or- gifts, and superb devotion, were car- ganizations in the United Kingdom ried through with scanty literary ap- be taken into consideration, the "Cen- paratus, at distant mission outposts, in tenary Volume" (1899), of the Eng- regions haunted by malaria, and amid lish Church Missionary Society scenes of barbarism and imminent alone, presents an impressive array peril_ of nineteen pages, comprizing the In this department of missionary names of 382 contributors, credited service one authority tells us of nearly with thousands of publications in up- two hundred African languages and ward of 114 different languages and dialects ·which have been illustrated dialects. Of the seventy versions for by grammars, dictionaries, vocabu- which the society is indebted to the laries, and translations of the Bible, Bible Society, the majority have been entirely through "evangelists" hailing prepared by its own missionaries, the from British shores. "Many of these number and quality of which have tongues," Sir H. Johnston likewise not been surpassed by those of any notices, "were on the point of extinc- similar organization. In addition to tion and have since become extinct, the work of this society we have the and we owe our knowledge of them .. In the present article we shall confine our- solely to the missionaries' intervenselves to the achievements of Britisq missionaries, tion." On the other hand, they have those of the United States, and possibly the Con- given fixity and wider utility to numtinent of Europe, requiring a separate paper for bers of native tongues ranging from their discussion. "dialects spoken by a few thousands markable protectorates at the present of uneducated Indians in Northwest day holding allegiance to the British America-found without grammar or Crown.

alphabet-to the great languages of Of modern issue and conspicuous India and China, used by scores of service are the productions of the Rev.

millions, the vehicles of ancient liter- and Hon. Dr. Hetherwick, of Blan- atures and profound philosophies." tyre, comprizing a handbook and New By such instrumentalities have heralds Testament in Yao, a manual in Chin- of the cross provided a civilization to yanja, and the principal share in the savages and a literature to peoples that latest translation of the New Testa- had no alphabet. Of this type the ment in the same tongue; coupled Livingstonia Mission is a characteris- with the Chinyanja Dictionary by Dr.

tic example. Dr. Laws, its devoted Laws; the Ngoni and English-Tum:.

superintendent, observes that, thirty buka Dictionary by Drs. Elmslie and years ago, not a soul in Central Af- Steele, respectively (the Tumbuka rica knew a letter of the alphabet. language being spoken by 25,000 na- As regards the spheres of pioneer- tives); and the Mananja Dictionary, a ing linguistical triumphs, some notable work by the late Dr. D. C. R. Scott, specimens relate to the languages of worthy of a high place "in the roll-call the African continent, including those of the heroes of the Christian faith" as of West Africa, viz.: Susu, Bullom, a pioneer leader of the Blantyre Mis- and the like; Isenberg's Amharic Dic- sion. With these may be linked a tionary; J. F. Schon's Dictionary, and volume entitled, "Africana," from the Hansa Studies, since extended and pen of the Rev. Alex Duff, pro- utilized by the Hansa Association, nounced one of the best books ever further supplemented by the Rev. C. written on Africa. Through the H. Robinson's researches, also of a agency of the Liyingstonia Printing bygone time; the exhaustive works of Press as many as ten native languages Ludwig Krapf in the "linguas" of have been reduced to writing by mis- East Africa; Rebmann on Swahii, sionaries in the British Central Af- and kindred tongues; Moffat's Sech- rica Protectorate, besides the several uana version of the Bible; S. W. translations into the vernacular, all Koelle's imposing "Polyglotta Af- marking an extraordinary advance ricana," a comparison of one hundred upon an aggregate of fourteen African African languages, and recent trans- languages reported to have been lations into Kongolese by that great printed between the year of Living- linguist, Holman Bentley. Mingled stone's death in 1873, and the first associations gather around the her- issue of the Chinyanja New Testa- culean toils of George Lawrence Pil- ment in 1886, under Dr. Laws' super- kington, who, at the close of the vision. .

nineteenth century, in the space of Attention should be called to the.

eight crowded years, prepared the "Union" Ibo version (West Africa) New Testament and the major part of of the New Testament, the' fruit of the Old Testament for the Baganda Archdeacon Dennis's zealous labors, people, subjects of one of the most re- issued by the British· and Foreign Bible Society in 1909. The 1bo of McClatchie, A. B. Hutchinson, and tongue, the speeLh of upward of others, in China, claim an honorable 4,000,000 out of the 6,000,000 in- place in any philological record. To habitants, is the most prevalent of the these should be added the numerous eight distinct languages spoken in versions in the Maori of New Zealand Southern Nigeria. More recently, the by Williams, the Malayalam works of Archdeacon, under the auspices of the Benjamin Bailey, and the Cree, Ojib- Church Missionary Society, has em- eway, Eskimo, and various Northbarked upon the larger undertaking of west American dialects in considerable a "Union" Ibo version of the Old number. Testament. Commenting upon the changes around the seaboard of this Of Bible translations in the world's extensive tract of domain in West foremost tongues a truly inspiring Africa, it has been admirably said: record may be submitted. Missionary "To have the whole Bible translated purpose is here represented by some into the Ibo language and in use in of its noblest works.* the Ibo country, which ten years ago was closed against the white man by These heroic souls have reaiii~~i the the tyranny of a crafty and cruel su- old Latin motto afresh, Finis coronat perstition, is one' of those signs of the opus-"The end crowns the work." oriward march of the Kingdom of Men who have compelled the world to God which can not be gainsaid." For admit that the best translations date the accomplishment of this important from the mission field, by those postask by Archdeacon Dennis the repre- sessing "the mystery of making paper sentatives of the Old Calabar Mission talk," to use a quaint expression of belonging to the United Free Church native wonder. of Scotland will give their hearty cooperation. Pathetic and thrilling is the story of the translation of God's Word in the To the scholarship of missions the Malagasy tongue. Ere the storms of world is debtor for Tamil works by persecution swept over this "Great Rhenius, in South India; to the African Island," the pioneer mission- Church Missionary Society agents for aries to the Malagasies, who arrived grammars and lexicons in the tongues in 1817, "had only eighteen years in of the Hill Tribes, Malto, Santali, which to work before they were ex- Gondi, and similar aboriginals; and to pelled, but they used them to good the undaunted Moravian missionaries, profit." At the capital, Antananarivo, in the interior, they first learned the Jaeschke and Heyde, for a Tibetan language, next reduced it to writing, and afterward completed the transladictionary and translation of the Bible, tion and printed with their own hands respectively. Altho the principal lan- the whole Bible from Genesis to Revguages of India and China, were in elation. This preCious legacy the misearlier ages treated by their own sionaries left to their converts, upon scholars and have engaged in modern whom the Queen of Madagascar times the study of a distinguished wreaked her vengeance for twentyband of scholars, yet the Sindhi re- six long, weary years-when they searches of Trumpp and Shirt, in India, and the linguistic masterpieces '* These include translations into 500 languages and dialects, many of them never before reduced to writing. themselves were banished as dis- writings of Dr. Hobson, of Hong- turbers of her subjects in 1835. In kong, or Dr. Kerr, of Canton; Dr.

the last quarter of the century a much- Morrison's Chinese Dictionary, an in- needed revision of the· Malagasy comparable task, a copy of this weigh- Scriptures was made, to the comple- ing forty-five pounds, forms one of tion of which the Revs. W. E. Cousins the literary curiosities of the British and L. Dahle, of the Norwegian Mis- Museum; Dr. Legge's erudite com- sionary Society, a most accomplished pilation of the "Chinese Classics"; linguist, were notable coworkers; the Hewlett's translations of patristic former subsequently producing his writings into Urdu; pfander's contro- valued translation of the Bible in the versial treatises; and, of present date, speech of the Malagasy. Dr. Timothy Richard's translation in Notwithstanding that the number of eight volumes of Mackenzie's "History languages in which the complete Bible of Christian Civilization in the Nine- is now printed was trebled in the teenth Century"; the doctor being an course of the nineteenth century, wide ardent Chinese educational reformer is the field which still remains un- and the widely known secretary and reaped. According to the Rev. H. B. inspirer of the Christian Literature Macartney, of the two thousand lan- Society, than which no society has guages and dialects spoken by the done more for China and its millions.

human family, only five hundred have Other eminent names whose produc- the Scriptures in any shape or form tions appear in many tongues are too whatever. In other words, taking the numerous to mention.

old world and the new together, there Notable, likewise, are standard are some 1,600 races and tribes whose translations of Chinese literature into languages are wholly or largely un- the English language, for which stu- known to Europeans. dents and young missionaries in China Concerning miscellaneous transla- are under the greatest obligation.

tions and vernacular literature in gen- Specimens of this class include a eral, dealing with every phase of na- classic volume on Taoism by the Rev.

tive life and thought, the issues are Dr. Chalmers, the valuable works of quite beyond calculation. For the un- the Rev. Dr. Edkins on the Chinese cultivated races these have been of an language and literature, and a treatise elementary character as compared on Buddhism by Dr. Eitel, the best with controversial publications, e.g., exponent of that ancient system of books of theology and devotion, or of worship.

history, science and philosophy, etc.; Reviewing briefly the place of to meet the wants of civilized com- Christian vernacular literature in munities in India, China, and Japan; Oriental lands, the urgency is every- indicative of amazing activity among where apparent for the provision of literary missionaries and the broad wants-intellectual and spiritual-on outlook of the societies whkh they behalf of millions of souls. In the represent. production of such literature, which is In this department it is only possible largely the creation of the past cen- to refer to a few works of acknowl- tury, missionaries have not on1y -b~en edged celebrity, such as the medical the pioneers of vernacular edu~MiQrr~_, they have also been among the first to For the creation of this type of employ the vernacular as literary literature it is universally agreed that vehicles. In the preparation thereof missionaries, or men of like culture, they have rendered greater service already fitted for literary work, should than the churches at home have recog- be set free to discharge it; to occupy nized. In a word, the use of a ver- certain linguistic areas, and to supernacular Christian literature by mis- intend the preparation of Christian sions, tho capable of wide develop- literature in each of the different lanment, has been an enlightening means guages of the people. under Providence for the hastening of the day of the Lord. In order to appreciate the magnitude of the task it should be noticed that a On the other hand, anti-Christian reference to Christian literature "for and pernicious vernacular literature India" is, of course, like speaking of are scattered broadcast, the majority literature "for Europe," so vast is the of them being merely reproductions diversity of languages spoken by of the popular infidel literature of nearly three hundred millions in England and the United States. India. A very different condition of things to that obtaining in China, To grapple with this problem, espe- where the people are homogeneous, cially in India, a popular style of with one literature for the whole em- Christian literature both for native pire and her dependencies. Christian communities and non-Chnstians is certainly demanded. "Trans- lations," says a missionary, "are not of Loud is the call, therefore, to pro- much use"; they lack the idiomatic, vide pure, wholesome books to coun- homely familiarity and charm which teract the taste for others of a de- the vernacular conveys. To be ap- basing kind, and the dissemination of preciated by the native populations, a better class of works with a larger Western knowledge, as far as possible, mission than tract or pamphlet, use- must be cast into Oriental molds. ful as their function may be, for re- It is undoubtedly true, therefore, that ligious inquirers. "Such a presenta- vernacular translations present a tion of the distinctive truths of Chris- sphere of very high evangelistic value, tianity," it has been declared, "can alike in regard to the supply of the na- only be done effectively by those who tive Christians' own religious needs, are able to understand and sympathize and to the prominent part they are to with the Oriental mode of thought, take in the evangelization of their own who have examined the sacred wri- countrymen. Some years ago Dr. tings of other nations from the point Murdoch made the astonishing state- of view of the earnest seeker after ment that "the Hindu, the vernacular truth, and who are willing thankfully of over seventy millions, had not a to acknowledge whatever of truth is single commentary in any book of contained in them." Only in this, or Scripture: only one Indian language a similar manner, can the growing de- had a Bible concordance." A clamant mand for Western knowledge be met appeal, indeed, to the leaders of mis- and the supreme claims of Christ be sionary institutions and the Christian presented to the educated youth and a Church. vernacular-reading population.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society In the great enterprise of evangel- Christianity must first be implanted. izing the world, the attainment of That does not mean dogma nor docself-supporting native churches is not trine, nor Christian ethics, for it means the end in view j it is rather an evi- much more than all these-a whole dence that the end is being approx- greater than these parts. It does not imated, and one of the last steps be- mean that a human institution must fore reaching the end is being taken. be humanly implanted. The implant- ing of Christianity in any land is one The so-called problem of self-sup- of God's undivided and exclusive preport is a modern one. For more than rogatives. God must first prepare the seventeen centuries Christianity spread soil, create the demand for Chrisfrom country to country without such tianity, call the worker, bless the work. a problem being known. When Paul Man can herald the message he rewent into Europe as a pioneer mis- ceives; he may teach and inculcate it; sionary, he had no salary, no incidental better yet, he may be its living emallowance, no pay for native preachers, bodiment, its incarnation, winsome, no chapel-building fund, not even for infectious, contagious; but God giveth the new towns. He supported himself the increase. in part by working at a humble trade, and instead of spending money on his Christianity is always and everynew congregations, called upon them where alive. In every land it is a to make regular collections for the living organism, capable of feeding, needy back in Judea. Paul never reproducing and maintaining itself, in heard that thcre was anything else accordance with the laws of life. than a self-supporting church. A supreme duty of the missionary The whole problem of self-support is to take off his sandals in reverence, on the mission fields to-day results and beware lest he interfere with and from the difference of economic hinder that eager, impulsive life, and standards between the home land of overfeed it, till the organism becomes the missionary, and the standards ob- all belly, ever greedy, never satiate, taining on the mission fields. The parasitic, with its Christlikeness, its problem arises when we try to trans- comeliness, its independence forever plant Western institutions into Orien- maimed. tal fields. This does not necessarily condemn all such attempts. But it Many are the limitations of an certainly does mean this: That the American missionary living among an missionary, not the people nor the Oriental people; but unless his work conditions in which he works, is and association be with the governing chiefly responsible for the problem of class, he soon finds that the economic self-support. It seems to me also to gulf is the widest one separating him fairly imply the following: That sel/- from the people. The people, great support is a natural and inevitable de- hordes of them, crushing millions of velopment from implanted Christian- them, are poor and degraded. ~They ity, capable of attainment on any mis- live from hand to mouth, and starvasion field. tion will overtake many of them sooner or later; llut the missionary has

salary, fine clothing, expensive food, really mean just what He said! So it servants, vehicles, bicycles, motors- is that he finds a tremendous gulf in fact, from the point of view of the "fixt" between himself and his au- masses, he is rich. dience, the people he has. come to If the missionary were simply to an- Christianize.

nounce or herald the gospel on the mis- This difficulty is not avoided by sion field, this would not make so leaving the missionary without visible much difference; but when he has to means of support, to actually and become one with the people, to rein- physically live on "faith," as it is some- carnate the love of God in their midst, times called. The missionary without to so identify himself with them that home and food and other bodily req- the love of God in his own heart and uisites to which he is inured has life shall become infectious with them, proven a practical failure. The in- it is clear that such an economic "mid- stances are few, indeed, where such dle wall of partition" constitutes a a missionary does as much work, or most serious obstacle to his real work. does it as well, as the regular "Board"

And this difference of economic mISSIOnary. The Orient is not the status would be less of an obstacle home land, and its health problem for were it not that he is the advanced the Occidental is a big one. Mission- agent of the most leveling, democratic, aries can't ever go back to the eco- socialistic religion that was ever for- nomic simplicity of Christ and His dis- mulated on earth. This relatively ciples living in their own land, and in wealthy one is a messenger of the an environment so different from poor Christ, who had not where to lay what a missionary must face.

his head, and who despised property But every missionary should open and wealth, and refused to taint his his eyes to the limitations placed upon hands with it. His ringing rebuke to his power to inculcate Christianity un- the rich in search for life, His com- der such trying conditions, and strive mand and example to give to every in every possible way to offset the one that should ask, and to lend to :111 disadvantages resulting from the con- who would borrow, His carelessness trast between his economic status and about to-morrow and its needs- that of the people among whom he these must be the message of the mis- works. Every missionary shoulders sionary to the poor, hungry millions in heavy responsibility in this matter if Oriental lands. It may be never so it is true that the only difficult ele- easy to explain that Christ did not ment in the problem of self-support mean just what He said-to a Western is the missionary himself; if the in- audience-but in the Orient there is stitution he is to plant on foreign soil the difficulty that be the explanation is to stand or fall with himself.

never so satisfactory to the mission- The writer's missionary experience ary, it does not appeal to his hungry convinces him that too much money is audience, who can believe him and his being spent on our mission fields in message only in so far as he himself salaries and wages for native helpers puts it into practise. He is sure to and preachers, in chapel construction come sooner or later to wonder within and chapel maintenance. The ques- himself if Jesus did not, after all, tion should oftener be raised whether

A SELF-SUPPORTING PREACHER AND HIS WIFE A J»ROTESTANT FILIPINO AND HIS BIBLE

SEVEN O'CLOCK IN THE )'(ORNING AT THE KitBATUAN SCHOOL, ILOILO PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

such expenditure promotes or hinders with endowed institutions which do self-support. The following is the not neglect industrial training nor pathetic report of a missionary in tolerate undemocratic atmospheres; India: "I am suffering daily from and there will be a more adequate sup- the results of unwise kindness, or from ply of consecrated doctors and nurses, the kind unwiseness, of those noble equipped with hospitals and nurses'

men who labored in this district in the training-schools, tc emulate the ex- days gone by. There are parasites ample in neighborliness of the Goou here which hang with such a tenacity Samaritan. This sort of evangelism.

that a detaching remedy seems im- pulsating with the love of Christ, possible." builds solidly, doth not make ashamed, This does not mean that too much and will not breed parasites.

money was raised and spent for mis- Self-support in mission churches sions in that particular district in may be promoted by the missionary India, but that money was used to who, in loyalty to Christ and to the put brakes on the wheels of progress. Great Commission, does not fail in All hail the dar when the Spirit of the these following respects: Lord so moves upon the churches that I. The missionary must be demo- they shall devote ten times their pres- cratic. There is a line of social ent contributions to the evangelization cleavage through every human society, of the world; it may be, however, that whether in the East or West. This He waits till He sees more evidence cleavage line is vague, but real, and that such an increase will be used the democratic are those below the where it will accomplish good re3l1lts. line, or in full sympathy with those be- The day that sees such advance in low the line. Clothes and property giving to missions, and such wisdom and learning do not justify an attitude in the administration of mission funds, of "superiority," or even of condescen- will be a day when but little of the sion to those below this line. Strip money goes to native preachers, and off all these accretions and we all to the developing of "rice Christians" stand before one another, as we stand and "rice churches"; but the mission- before God, bare men, each man a ary ranks will be kept full, and their man, and God alone able to say that quality will be maintained; mISSIon- one is better than another. Ninety- aries will be fully supplied with all nine people in a hundred, in the mis- the necessities of life, and alIowed sion fields, are below this line of social none of its luxuries; there will be a cleavage. Christ always "lined-up"

tremendous increment in the dissem- below this line of social cleavage.

ination of mission literature, to be The missionary must always be a true sold, not carelessly given away, that democrat. Christ's messenger is Sam- it may be appreciated and effective. It son shorn of his power, if he remains, will see large outlays of money aiming or is considered to remain, above this directly to influence and educate public line of cleavage.

opinion through the channels of native- The line of social cleavage is more directed papers, theaters, and other closely drawn in the mission fields than molders' of society. There will be a it is in the homeland, and is more ex- great advance in our educational work, clusively drawn. Those below have

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

practically no possibility of ever pass- left to the leading of the Holy Spirit ing this line. And everything con- in each individual missionary's life and spires to draw the line below the mis- surroundings; but the great principle sionary, and make his words "sound- must never be forgotten nor de- ing brass and a tinkling cymbal" to the frauded of application.

great proletariat. But Christ was of the In home life, economy of food and proletariat, in whom the upper clothing should be rigorously prac- classes found learning and authority tised, in the conscious and volitional with astonishment. "Can anything endeavor to diminish as far as possible good come out of" peasant "Naz- the gul f between the missionary and areth" ? Probably all His disciples the great multitude who are poor in who took an open stand with Him the extreme. The greater part of a were from below this line. Nicodemus missionary's salary can be put to a and Joseph of Arimathea and the cer- far higher use than overloading the tain "rich young man" were deterred stomach, or over-decorating the person.

by this line from becoming His No missionary can live in an Oriental apostles. Saul of Tarsus was born country, with Oriental servants about above the line, and educated above the the house,· without the people knowing line, but voluntarily classed himself in a general way about how much his with those below. He had the good table and home is costing, and how sense to see that this was greater than much truth and sincerity there is in fame as the noted student of Gam- his teaching of the gospel of self-sac- aliel. rifice and seeking first of the Kingdom The missionary spirit and passion of Heaven. A broad smile and kindly is for self-sacrifice. The passion for words regarding the poor and needy, God and for humanity in its need can and fine discourse about the blessing only express itself in the denial of of sharing in the suffering of the beg- selfishness, and in the paying of any gars and orphans, are sounding brass price for a share in the regeneration and tinkling cymbals to an Oriental of humanity. The first century was audience who know facts of the mis- a century of martyrdom. Progress sionary's expense items in the gratifi- for the kingdom then was only by way cation of self which all point in of the cross and the fagot. Progress another direction from that taken by in the twentieth century can only come his tongue and lips in religious dis- through paying the price-suffering, course. The most pernicious part of ceaseless toil, self-denial and self- the skepticism and indifference to his immolation, for the salvation of the teaching of the gospel may not be con- world. And no religious teachers and sciously defined as such in the minds workers know this better than mis- of the people he is seeking to teach; sionaries of experience. So that the the subconscious sense of the incon- very fact of one's being known as a gruity between life and words render missionary should be known to in- him and his message impotent.

volve a passion for self-sacrifice. I thoroughly believe there is a great The application of this great prin- principle in the instructions Jesus gave ciple to the actual and concrete situa- the twelve and the seventy when He tion on any particular field can only be sent them out as the first missionaries,

telling them to take nothing with that have to have salary from abroad, them for the journey, to enter into or they can not work; of chapels that the homes where they would be re- have to be largely built and kept in ceived and eat with the people there repair by foreign money, or else they and then heal their sick and announce will not exist; and of "rice-Christians" that the Kingdom of Heaven was at instead of stewards taking more de- hand. The literal obedience to the light by far in giving than in receiving, letter of the instructions then given to are in evidence. When we sow thorns, missionaries may be ridiculous and we need not look for figs to develop; even savoring of death-for the letter when we do not sow Christianity as kills-but the principle can not be defined and exemplified by Jesus, we ignored by any missionary without are fools to look for a resultant Christremendous hurt both to his own life tian growth that is genuine and seIfand to his work. The principle de- supporting and aggressive. And I mands freedom from impedimenta would maintain that the missionary that would positively defeat the pur- should in many cases begin with himpose of the missionary; and calls for self, and his own home and manner of the missionary to come into close and living, if he is to hope for a self-supmost intimate relations with the family porting work. in the home, fellowship in the common meal, than which nothing else With a district sixty miles' in is a better solvent for the barrier be- length, and almost without roads extween the missionary and the Oriental cept on its southern end, and with the for whom he works; and in general, task of touring country villages widely the air and spirit of one who has a separated, I have found in my work burning purpose to which everything that it has paid to make it a rule to else must be sacrificed, and which can tour the district on foot. A bicycle not for a moment thrive in the pres- has done me good service as far as the ence of selfishness in any of its in- roads extend. Beyond the roads, a sidious forms. horse could be used, or, especially during the rains, a palanquin would I wish to raise a question whether save the missionary many bruises and or not a lot of our missionary work is blisters. After giving each a trial, I not done in utter blindness and diso- have been fully persuaded that the best bedience to the spirit of these instruc- work, by far, can be done by going on tions of the Lord? And to declare my foot. The preachers and helpers all conviction, based on ten years in the must walk. True, there are instances mission field, that disobedience to this where mission funds are wasted in principle straight from the Lord's supplying' them with horses, and pamheart, is the prolific source of our pering them into parasites. But, exdifficult problem of self-support of the cept in cases where some one uses Christian institutions we are develop- money very unwisely, the native working in so many mission fields. The ers all must go on foot. If the misreason why the vigorous, independent, sionary goes along with them, he not aggressive institutions of Christianity only becomes one with them in felloware not forthcoming in many quarters, ship by the way, but makes it far but in their stead a lot of preachers simpler and easier to help them get a

courtesy of the Baptist Foreign Mission

. TIlE UNION H OS PITAL AT ILOILO, PlIILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of th e Baptist Foreign ThrIission Societ y.

THE DOCTOR A ND N U R SES AT THE I L OILO H OSPITAL THE MI NISTRY OF HEALING IN THE PHILIPPINE ISL.NDS

AT THE ]ARD BOYS' INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL-A SELF·GOVERNING

THE BAPTIST ASSOCIATION, ILOILO PROVINCE, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of Missions.

19II ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

normal idea of what the real spirit of the sorrowing is to know sorrow by preaching the gospel is. When they experience. The only way to love the see his blisters and his fatigue, and the poor and needy is to experience mud and stains of the jungle on him, poverty; and the only way to preach as well as on themselves, it is far the gospel to a hard-working, cal- easier for the Lord to move in their loused, weary lot of the proletariat in hearts to be content with some hard- the Orient is to share their callouses, ship, and to thrill with an enthusiasm share their hunger, and be one with to preach and work without expecting them in their weariness and blisters pay for it. and aches. And the missionary who Jesus walked with His disciples, is not willing to pay this price for the and improved the time along the way sake of the kingdom has not yet to open their minds. That was the known the passion of Christ.

theological seminary in which was A very fine instance of the relation trained Simon Peter, under whose of this sort of work to self-support persuasion five thousand were con- was seen in a little experience I had verted at Pentecost. The thing works in 1904 and the succeeding year. A well on the mission field; in the Phil- first visit was made to a frontier vil- ippines, at least; for I have seen lage and far beyond the decent trails.

preachers develop all the way from I was sick with tonsillitis on the way new converts ignorant of the New to the village, and a party of some Testament until they had become twenty men came out and met me splendid preachers of apostolic power fifteen miles, and carried me over the -and this in a peripatetic school, the worst part of the trail-the last fifteen class-room being none other than the miles-in a palanquin. It was easy jungle trails, the rest-places, and the travel for me, but killing labor for the homes and villages where we stopt men who, two at a time, struggled for the night. Preachers trained in over the slippery trail with my weight that way, and with but one text-book, on their bare shoulders. After coming the New Testament, are easily pre- to the village, several of them de- served from the thought, even, that veloped fever, no doubt induced by they are to be mere hirelings and para- the fatigue of that carry. They ap- sites. While, if the missionary rides parently did the work willingly, and horseback, he does not go along the would not take pay for their pains.

way with those trudging on afoot, he A year after another visit was to does not get into so close fellowship be made to the same village; the men with them in the toil and ache of the considered the carry of the preceding tour, and he lacks the vigorous appe- year a precedent, and were out to tite and the powerful gastric juice that meet me at the end of the difficult will relish the humble fare of the peo- trail, and were very insistent in urging ple, and even digest the barriers be- and demanding that I ride in the tween him and them, the middle wall palanquin. This I told them I could of partition, through which in some not do, for I had legs and strength, way he must carry the gospel into and God had given it me to use, and their hearts and characters. that it would be a shame and wicked The only way to sympathize with to ride on their legs and backs. They

continued, in true Oriental manner, to salary, pointing out to me that they insist that I ride in the hammock, but were very poor.

finally acceded to the inevitable and This was my chance again. I re- we walked along the trail together, minded them of the trail and of what wading the swamps and skidding over Thad told them about using one's own the slippery, sliding fifteen miles to the legs. They had seen the point and village. By dint of much ferreting, I agreed with me that a man who had learned that the men had been un- legs, but would not use them, ought willing to leave their work that morn- to lose the legs, especially if he would ing and come out to carry the Amer- let some one else carry him, and that icano over the trail, and had only God would be quite justified in taking come under compulsion from the head- off or crippling the legs of so lazy a man of the village. This was what I man. And I pointed out to them that suspected, from what I had learned of they were now asking me to carry the people and their village life. them in a palanquin over the difficult I now told them that the principle trail. They saw the point at once, and of their feeling objection to leaving acknowledged that it was a good one.

their work and carrying me the fifteen Then I told them they did not need a miles was a true principle and a right chapel with an iron roof till they were one. Had I been unwell or a cripple, able to pay for one themselves; that it would have been their duty to carry the Christ, born in a humble manger, me; but knowing that I was well able would meet with and bless them in to walk, they were quite right in feel- their thatch-roofed chapel so long as ing as they had. And along the way they were honorable and independent I missed no chance to give them some in maintaining it. And as to school wholesome teaching of a kind that and teacher, they were led around to would fit their lives and problems. see that to get any real harvest they They were won by the treatment I must toil and spade and plow and gave them, and were disciples from cultivate, and that then the crop would that hour, and realized that the mis- be harvested in time, and would be a sionary had lessons they would profit blessing to them. That church, in the by learning. village of Maldespina, or Bingawan, is After a day or two in the village, self-supporting to this day. They several of the men approached me took an offering for foreign missions, with a proposition that they should one spring, of twenty-five pesos, have a larger and finer church than $I2.50, and not a man or woman of they had, and that the mission should them has a hundred pesos during a furnish the money for an iron roof! whole year.

Mission money had gone into chapels 2. Self-support can be promoted by in surrounding districts of which they not paying native preachers salaries.

knew, and they naturally wanted their Hirelings are not good shepherds of share in the graft, if there was to be the sheep. They not only run away any. Furthermore, they agreed with when trial comes, but themselves prey me that there should be a good school on the flock. And when the pay has in the village, and wanted the mission to stop, the work is too apt to stop, and to provide a teacher and pay his great harm be done the cause. When

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

the demanded increase of salary is not herd and the hireling was frequently forthcoming, the preacher may go on explained and applied. The example strike, and hurt the work he has been of the Catholic priests, who were nodoing as a hireling. These are not torious for their grasping after money imaginary propositions, but statements and "selling salvation," was not overof what has actually happened time looked. And I was able to say in all and again. the Christian communities, that I should go about the country, under A missionary, and a pastor in the tropic sun and through the swamps Christendom, may be able to receive a and jungles and into the fever-infested salary and still do genuine work for mountains, on foot and as a poor and the kingdom; but not all are doing it, humble servant of Jesus, and ask apparently. When we take the Orien- for volunteers to help in the work. tal, whose environment and training Vorkers were not lacking, and never are all so radically different from our have been in that district. own, we need to be very cautious, exceedingly cautious, in the use of In the districts adjoining mine on money and giving pay for work. either hand, the native preachers had Judas, the only one of the twelve who salaries. Some of my men became seemed to get interested in the finan- restive from time to time, and asked cial side of Christian service, came to for pay, generally beginning by saying a sad end. We need to work most that their work was interfered with cautiously, or scores of promising by their inability to support their workers and preachers in our dis- families and buy their clothes and tricts will come to an end even more preach as full time as they wished to. sad. I made it a rule to hold the man right to his statement and make him tell me My first preacher had a big salary. how many hours each day he spent The precedent was established before preaching, how many hours each week, I began to work with him. The result and showed him how many hours was, there was no end of candidates were left for self-support. for the ministry, and men looking for pay such as he had. When his work After trying each man tilI it was in the district was done, I feared self- manifest that he had the genuine spirit support was already defeated, and of Jesus and was doing good work, I could see hope only in resorting to have taken the men into my constrenuous measures. I announced fidence, singly and in groups, and throughout the district that preachers said to them: "Now what we are afand helpers were sorely needed, but ter is the Kingdom of God. I want that none would be accepted who ex- that built up here in this province. I pected pay for the work. A lot of want each man of you to give alI the time and toil was spent teaching some time and strength he has to that great of the New Testament ·principles that task. God lays that task upon you bear on the issue. Paul supported as well as upon me. I have some himself and preached the gospel with- money given for this work by the out pay. So did all the apostles, and brethren in America, who are praying were clothed with mighty power from for our work and supporting it. When God. The parable of the Good Shep- anyone of you men are in sore need,

and must have some clothing for your supporting churches in the district. work, or some money for your family The men are kept humble. They have needs, and the work will be hindered to go barefooted, and work part of the by your stopping to earn the money; time for their living, but are kept on or when what you get from your con- a level and in sympathy with their congregations is insufficient; or when gregations. Money is not being wasted there is a famine, and hard times are by them, and they are able to teach by pinching you and the work is to be word and by example a Christianity hindered, each one of you is to be that is wholesome and practical, and free to come to me and tell me the that fits their environment as a sal- facts. I promise to look them over aried man and a parasite on the purses with you sympathetically, and am of Christendom can never do. ready to divide with you some of the money I am holding for the chance to The matter 'of educating and trainuse it where it will really promote the ing preachers is here involved. On work we are doing together." But I most of the mission fields pioneer conalways make it plain that this is not ditions obtain. Preachers are needed pay for the work they do. It is simply like the heroic figures of the early my way of cooperating with them in days in America, men who had small their work-the work I love and wish or no pay at all, and endured hardship to see done well, and which they can and preached a plain, vigorous type of do better than I can. gospel. Native preachers trained in a school patterned slavishly after a I have been surprized at the way my theological seminary in America, are preachers and workers have responded pretty apt to have to be coddled and to this offer. One ordained preacher paid for their work, and drest above who had a most difficult frontier dis- their position, and deprived of all the trict, and was struggling manfully primitive, vigorous enthusiasm of with almost no equipment and with Christ-the fundamental passion for scant living, only asked for twenty self-sacrifice, without which Christian cents during a whole year of service. work is powerless, and the sweets of Others during a year had five or ten the gospel insipid. or fifteen dollars' help. Some asked for more than they needed, and were 3. Self-support may also be profirmly but lovingly refused that which moted by adapting Western instituwould have done more harm than good tions, not adopting them, on the misto them. I find that no two of them sion field. Chapel and church buildare alike. Treatment that brings ings should be adapted to the country blessing to one, won't work with and economic condition of the people. another. Sometimes ridicule is em- Orientals living in thatch houses or in ployed, sometimes logic, sometimes huts of cheap materials, do not need severity and plain talk that might expensive church buildings beyond sound like unbrotherliness, but which their means, and necessarily making is what that particular man needs and demands upon mission funds. There will thrive on. are exceptions to the strict application of this rule, but they should be excep- I find that preachers without a tions. 'When cine congregation is salary promote the growth of self- helped to build a church beyond their

19I1 ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

station and means of support, they Physician; but the mission doctor can constitute a bad example to other easily breed parasites and "riceneighboring congregations. Human Christians." The institution must be nature is such that help is likely to made to serve the independence and be taken where it can possibly be virility of the Christians, even tho the gotten. institution lose some of its paint and glitter.' The problem of evangelizing The missionary is in danger of not the world in this generation, or in any appreciating the fitness of a humble other, will still remain far from chapel or church building, or school realization even when all the wealth building, to the people who build it and of Christendom is dedicated to this are to use it. One needs to be made high end. Paul, without the money, over into the native, and to see from did more to implant self-supporting the native point of view, before pass- Christianity in the Roman Empire ing on the fitness of a given building than some missions may be doing toto its users and their environment. day, with annual budgets of hundreds of thousands of dollars. No congregation can be self-supporting when it is weighed down with 4. Self-support on the mission field a plant that is way beyond their means may be promoted by definite appeal to or tastes, and they must simply be the self-respect of the native, and to subjects for charity and funds from the persistent inculcation of the prinabroad. Vigor of spirit, and the in- ciples of Christian stewardship. The dependence and aggressiveness of native Christian has something that Christ, as well as the grasping of his he can give for the support of the great principle of self-sacrifice, can gospel, and will never thrive and benot be inculcated nor fostered by in- come vigorous till he gives it to the stitutions that may fit some other point of making sacrifice. He is just country never so well, but be a misfit as truly one of God's stewards as is on the field in question. the millionaire Christian in the West. The great principle includes him, just The theological school is likely to a5 it did the poor widow "who cast in prove such a borrowed institution that more than they aIL" Just because the is a misfit. No country needs a theo- native church is poor, and living from logical school that must be supported hand to mouth, the missionary must largely by funds from abroad, and not neglect the matter of teaching the conducted by foreigners. Training church and training its ministers to the schools of this sort are apt to be a idea that they are to give every week, most pernicious institution on a mis- as the Lord prospers them. We can sion field, and threaten utter defeat not afford to despise the day of small to the attempt for self-support. things. It is only the amount itself • Even the day-school may easily that is small; the principle is just as breed parasites. In fact, there is no big, and obedience to it brings just as greater problem for the missionary big a blessing as it can in the case of than that of using mission funds in the rich. And the missionary will find his work in such a way as to do good, it far easier to get his poor congregaand not evil with it. The mission hos- tion to respond, and apply Christ's pital is a beautiful institution, scintillating the very beauty of the Great

great principle, than can the eloquent And if properly managed, such an or- preacher in Christendom, when he ganization will ring with the very seeks to teach stewardship principles spirit of patriotism, and of the pas- to a wealthy congregation. And the sion of Jesus. But then it is the naresult of such inculcation of the prin- tive pastors that must do the teaching. ciples of Christian stewardship will be a vigorous, independent, self-support- In concluding a paper that has aling and aggressive Christi:m body. ready become too prolonged, I come back to the same proposition I started The appeal to the self-respect of with-it is going to depend very largethe Church and the individual Chris- ly upon the personality of the mistian on the mission field is never in sionary whether a self-supporting vain. When the young men and wo- work develops in his field, or whether men workers are made to feel that the this endeavor is utterly defeated. task of evangelizing their own people Money is a dangerous thing on the is their task, not that of the mission- mission field. Consecrated money in ary, and encouraged in doing some the hands of a consecrated and wise heroic work at the task, they respond personality is powerful, but still a with enthusiasm. Christ's call for risky thing-something like a motor sacnfice stirs in their spirit just as it would be that exploded in its cylinders does in the spirit of the missionary. nitro-glycerin instead of gasoline. They find it is easier and far more The power is there, beyond dispute, fun, to be willing workers for the but the problem of applying it to the Lord, without prospect of pay from real problem and ministering to the some foreign purse, than being a para- real need in a wholesome way is a site would ever be. tremendous task and problem.

1 have found blessing in working to The gospel promotes self-supportthis end by indirection, getting some yea, more, it promotes and fruits out zealous young preacher to teach this with the glory of sacrificing self and and preach it in the public confer- developing an aggressive Church. ences and associational meetings, Christianity, in its records, in its spirit, rather than to be forever harping at and in its experience, is wholesome, it myself. The missionary is handi- alive, self-propagating, self-supportcapped, and may easily be suspected of ing. Its supply of vital support is as wishing to avoid the expense of pay- perennial as the clouds of heaven, and ing for the work; but the young na- is from above. The task of the mistive can set his own people on fire sionary is to make himself over after with the same thought and motive, and the pattern of Christ, and far from without being suspected of ulterior hindering the normal development of motives. An organization of young Christianity on his field, cooperate workers can be brought about by in- with its potency, and inculcate its direction, with a platform demanding spirit, and let God give the inobedience to Christ, and strenuous crease. In such a way self-supporting service for His kingdom, without a churches are possible; yes, will be incent of pay from any mission board. evitable, on any mission field.

IN MISSIONARY

HISTORICAL FACTS FOR MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

January I, 18S4.-·PRAYER-MEETING years," says .the great missIOnary.

AT ONGOLE. On New-year's day, "For ten of these years I was settled 1854, a prayer-meeting was held in the one hundred and fifty miles away. But Telugu country which resulted in whenever we met, I took care to have reaping, from that long barren field, a talk with him; I sent messages to one of the greatest harvests in mis- him; got others interested in him; and sions. On New-year's morning, the for all these years in private and in Rev. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett, while public prayed for him." In due time touring among the viIIages with three these efforts were rewarded and native helpers, entered Ongole, and Thakombau became a Christian.

all day long labored in its streets, January 4, 1866.-JAMES CHALMERS ridiculed, reviled and stoned. Toward SAILED FOR THE SOUTH SEAS in the evening, weary with fruitless toil, the second JaIm Williams. It was a happy five Christians climbed a hill over- coincidence that led Chalmers, him- looking the town, and knelt in earnest self a contribution of the Sunday- prayer, each in turn asking that God school to missions, to sail for his field would send a missionary to Ongole in a ship given by Sunday-school chil- and make it a center of light. A dren. Concerning the great decision strong assurance was given them that of his life, made at the age of fifteen, their prayers were heard, and Mr. Chalmers writes: "Our Sunday- Jewett pointed out a suitable sight for· school class had been held in the vestry a miSSIOn. For twelve years these as usual. The lesson was finished, prayers seemed to be forgotten, but in and we had marched back to the 1866 Dr. Clough arrived and took up chapel to sing, answer questions and his residence in a house built on the listen to a short address. I sat at the very spot selected by Mr. Jewett in head of the seat and can even now see :1854! Ten years later there were Mr. Meikle [pastor and superin- more than 4,000 communicants in the tendent of the Sunday-school] taking Telugu fitM, and greater ingatherings from his breast-pocket a copy of the soon followed. United Presbyterian Record, and hear Other events: Jan. I, 1866.-Death of him say that he was going to read a Nathan Brown. Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening letter to us from a missionary in Fiji.

of the first hospital for women in the It spoke of cannibalism, and of the Orient at Bareilly, India. power of the gospel, and at the close, January 3, 1813·-BIRTH OF JAMES looking over his spectacles with wet CALVERT. One secret of Calvert's eyes, he said, 'I wonder if there is a great success in Fiji was his habit of boy here who wiII become a mission- selecting, as special objects of prayer ary, and by-and-by bring the gospel to and work, certain individuals whose the cannibals?' And the response of conversion would mean much to the my heart was, 'God helping me, I mission. One of these was Thakom- wilL' "

bau, the so-called "King of Fiji," a January 5, 18II.-BIRTH OF CYRUS monster of iniquity and sin. "For him HAMLIN. Probably no missionary to I earnestly prayed and labored fifteen Turkey won so lasting a place in the

hearts of the people as Cyrus Hamlin, her young lover at Cape Town. For who not only led many to Christ, but more than fifty years she worked by through his industrial schemes clothed his side-a brave, heroic, loving wo- the naked, fed the hungry and enabled man as fully imbued with the mission- scores of young men to obtain an edu- ary spirit as he. When at last God cation. "It is said by those who have took her home, her husband's first traveled widely in the Turkish Em- words were, as he stood gazing into pire," says Dr. Thain, "that here and her beloved face: "For fifty-three there, often in very humble houses, the years I have had her to pray for me." one picture hanging on the wall is that of Dr. Hamlin, and that if he is not Other events: Jan. 10, I800-Beginning revered as Saint Hamlin in those of Carey's work at Serampore. Jan. 10, homes, he is remembered as the wise 1888-Death of Peter Parker. friend and generous helper of many students who since that time have done January I I, 18S7.-BAPT1SM OF the work of men." THAKoMBAu. During the three years between his public announcement of January 8, 18S9.-BEGINNING OF his purpose to renounce heathenism THE WEEK OF PRAYER. The Week of and his baptism, Thakombau had many Prayer was born on the mission field, struggles with sin. One day, with the it's progenitor being the Rev. John H. vain idea that it might help him to Morrison, known among his colleagues get right with God, he said to his wife: as the "Lion of the Punjab." During "I'll have my beard off." The misthe awful months that followed the sionaries had never asked the Fijians mutiny of 1857, at the suggestion of to sacrifice the fine beards they wore, Dr. Morrison, the Ludhiana Mission but the converts, having noticed that of the American Presbyterian Church the missionaries were all clean-shaven, issued a call to "all God's people of supposed it right to imitate them in every name and nation," to unite in an this as in other things. So off went annual week of prayer for the con- their beautiful beards! And now version of the world. The week was Thakombau decided to suffer this loss to begin on January 8th of the follow- -perhaps with some thought that it ing year. The plan was annually fol- would be becoming to him. But his lowed and great results along many wife, who was already a Christian, lines have followed. "The one said: "Let your beard alone! Get thought of this missionary in India," your heart right! And then, if your says the Encyclopedia for Missions, beard comes off, make no fuss about "has done more toward breaking down it 1" denominational reserve among Christians than any other influence in the Other Events: Jan. 11, 1733.-Deparnineteenth century." ture of the first Moravian missionaries to Greenland, Jan. 11, l857.-Death of Eli January 10, 187I.-DEATH OF MARY Smith. MOFFAT. The best gift God can give to a missionary is a good wife-such January 13, r8ss.-DEATH OF DR. a one as He gave to Robert Moffat JOHN SCUDDER. In 1819, when Dr. when He moved on the hearts of Mary Scudder went to India, it was cus- Smith's parents to allow her to join tomary for missionaries to drink wine. He did so himself, for no one at that time thought it wrong. But when

I] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

news of the total abstinence move- when on his way to China, a touching ment reached him, he decided that it incident occurred to which Morrison was a righteous cause and banished frequently referred as having taught the wine-cup from his table forever. him a lesson of faith and trust. Hav- Nor did he stop until he had estab- ing been taken suddenly ill, he was lished teetotalism throughout the mis- placed in his host's own chamber. BesIon. It aroused no little opposition, side the bed, in a little crib, slept a and when, after his transfer to child whom it seemed unnecessary to Madras, he took the same stand disturb. But in the morning, when there, he was snbjected to the most the little one awakened, she was greatbitter attacks from some within the ly frightened to find a stranger in her Church and many without it. His op- parents' bed. Endeavoring to control ponents threatened to tar and feather her fear, she looked intently at him him and ride him on a rail, and a car- and then said: "Man, do you pray to toon purporting to describe his death God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," said Mr. and funeral obsequies appeared in an Morrison, "every day. God is my best English paper. Notwithstanding all friend." Entirely reassured by this this he succeeded in establishing a answer, she laid her little head upon flourishing teetotal society and struck the pillow and was soon fast asleep. a telling blow for temperance. January 16, 1820.-BIRTH OF JOHN January 14, I843.-BIRTH OF Jos- REBMANN. One day when John Reb- EPH HARDY NEES1MA.* The power of mann was traveling in Eastern Equabooks, especially The Book, is shown torial Africa, he sighted a great snowin the life of Neesima. From these capped peak close by the equator. The silent teachers, without the aid of man, natives told him it was a dreadful he learned the three great truths that place, inhabited by spirits that bit off shaped his entire career-God as the fingers and toes of all who at- Creator, God as Savior, God as the tempted to go there-spirits known Hearer of Prayer. The first came to to us as Jack Frost. When Rebhim through Gen. I: I, in an abridged mann's discovery was published, the copy of the Chinese Bible found in the scientists laughed. "What does a library of a friend; the second through young missionary know about moun- John 3: 16, in a New Testament ob- tains?" they asked. "A snow-capped tained in Shanghai by sacrificing one peak near the equator? Such a thing of his much-prized swords; the third could not be." But Rebmann quietly through a copy of "Robinson Crusoe" said: "I was bred in Switzerland, and purchased in a second-hand book- think I can tell a snow-capped peak store in Boston with money given him when I see it." Subsequent investigaby the captain of the ship that brought tions proved his claim, and this heroic him to this country. German missionary is known to-day as the discoverer of Kilimanjaro, one January 15, 1782.-BIRTH OF ROB- of the world's greatest mountains. ERT MORRISON. While staying with a Christian gentleman of New York, January 17, I872.-0PENING 01' THE McALL MISSION IN PARIS. It * According to the old Japanese calendar, was the words of a workingman, Neesima's birth occurred January 14th; according wearing a blouse, that led to the opento Western reckoning, February 12th.

ing of this famous mission. "It is work that when he learned for what claimed that we are opposed to re- purpose the ground was to be used, he ligion," this man said to Dr. and Mrs. not only consented to its transfer, but McAll, as he took one of the tracts refused to receive any compensation they were distributing while on a va- for it whatever. "Take it, take it," he cation in Paris. "It is not true! If said. "I give it to you with pleasure anyone will come among us and teach for that purpose."

us a gospel of liberty and truth, we January 23, 1830.-B1RTH OF GUIDO are ready to listen." Within eighteen F. VERBECK. A Bible class, to do months Dr. and Mrs. McAll left their effective work, need not be large.

pleasant English parish and opened With the single exception of one old their mission to the desperate, lawless man, the first three baptized converts communists of Belleville, in a little in Japan were the fruit of a Bible class brick-paved shop bearing a placard of five taught by Dr. Verbeck. One with an invitation, of which this is a of these, an official of high rank, translation: named Vakasa, had found a Dutch Bible floating in Nagasaki Harbor in TO WORKING MEN! 1855, and being unable to read it, had Some English Friends Desire to secretly sent to Shanghai for a Chi- nese translation. He diligently studied Speak to You of the Love this, and in 1862, after the coming of of Jesus Christ the missionaries, sent his brother, Entrance Free The marvelous response goes to Ayabe, to Nagasaki to seek help in un- prove that the workingman, no mat- derstanding it. A providential meet- ter how low he is sunk, is quick to re- ing with Dr. Verbeck resulted in the spond to the gospel of truth when formation of the class at Wakasa's preached to him in a spirit of sym- home at Saga, where it was carried on pathy and love. through a trusted friend, Motono, who January 20, I87o.-ARRIVAL OF DR. traveled back and forth, carrying ques- CLARA SWAIN AT BAREILLY, INDIA. tions to Dr. Verbeck and bringing To Dr. Swain belongs the honor, not back his answers. At the end of three only of being the first woman medical years, Wakasa, Ayabe and Motono missionary, but also of opening the came to Nagasaki and were baptized first hospital for women in the Orient. in Dr. Verbeck's study.

The site desired for this hospital was Other events: Jan. 23, 182I-Lot Carey sailed for Africa. Jan. 23, Ifl9o-Death of a large estate, worth about $15,000, Joseph Hardy Neesima.

adjoining the mission premises. But as it was owned by the Nawab of Mysore, a Mohammedan who was bit- January 24, 18ro.-BIRTH OF JOHN terly opposed to Christianity, it seemed LUDWIG KRAPF. Krapf's great vision useless to try to obtain it. At length, of an "Apostle Street" of mission sta- however, the missionaries resolved to tions, crossing Africa from east to visit him at his palace forty miles dis- west, and also one from north to tant, and ask if he was willing to sell. south, is fast becoming realized.

Meanwhile, the prince had become so "With the Kongo missions approach- favorably imprest with Dr. Swain's ing those from the east," says Wilson

191I ] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

~ S. Naylor, "and the Nile missions al- its terrors known and unknown.

most meeting those from the south, "The longer I hesitated," he says, "the a great cross is being roughly de- blacker grew its towering walls, and scribed by transcontinental stations the more sinister its aspect. My that would thrill the rugged soul of imagination began to eat into my will Krapf with joy." When Livingstone, and consume my resolution. But Krapf's illustrious successor, was when all the virtue in me arose in hot making his third great journey in Af- indignation against such pusillanimity, rica, he, too, traced upon the continent I left the pleasant day, and entered as the rude figure of a cross, uncon- into a tomb." The student volunteer, sciously, but nevertheless truly. God pledged to enter lands dark with grant that this may symbolize the day heathenism, needs to guard well hi5 when all Africa shall find rest under imagination, lest, like that of the great the shadow of the Cross. explorer, it "eat into his will and con- January 27, 1673.-BIRTH OF Ex- sume his resolution." Many a man PERIENCE MAYHEW. For five gen- has been lost to .the work in this way.

erations members of the Mayhew family of Martha's Vineyard labored Other events: Jan. 28, 1833.-Birth of in behalf of the North American In- Gen. Charles George Gordon. Jan. 28, dians, their service extending from 1907.-Death of John G. Paton.

1646 to 1806, a period of 160 years.

This record is unsurpassed in mission- January 30, 1876.-SIGNING OF THE ary history, tho a near approach to CHRISTIAN COVENANT BY THE KUMA- it is found in the Moravian Frederick MOTO BAND. The influence of a Bonisch and his wife, Anna Stach, Christian teacher over his pupils i~ who with their descendants served well-nigh unlimited. In 1871 a Gov- through five generations, aggregating ernment school was opened at Kuma- 140 years. Of the five Mayhews moto, Japan, under the care of Cap- forming this godly succession, Ex- tain Janes, formerly an instructor at perience, the great grandson of West Point, in America. Tho for· Thomas, first governor of Martha's bidden to teach Christianity in the Vineyard, who heads the list, gave the school, he invited the students to his longest term of service. "His sixty- home to study the Bible, with the re- four years of missionary service," sult that many among them became says Thompson, "exceeds even the Christians. In January, 1876, a re- Moravian Zeisberger's term, which vival broke out in the school, and on was sixty-two years, and exceeds that the last Sabbath of the month a little of any American engaged in similar band of forty students marched to a work." hill overlooking the city, singing as January 28, 1841. – BIRTH OF they went. At the top they formed a HENRY M. STANLEY. In his recent circle, and one by one, made a solemn autobiography, edited by his wife, vow to preach the gospel even at the Henry M. Stanley tells of the amount cost of life. Then they prayed, kneel- of determination it took to enable him ing, and wrote out an oath-paper to enter the great forest of Central which they sealed and signed with Africa, with its lack of sunshine and their names. The immediate result

was bitter persecution, and a few fell refuse him its use. Some months away. But the majority remained later, when he was removed from the true to their vow and rendered valiant prison at A va to Oung-pen-Ia, the and efficient service to the cause of jailor tore the outer covering from Christ in Japan. this precious pillow and then threw it away! But it was found by Moung Jattuary 3r, r834.-COMPLETION OF lng, who, tho he knew nothing of its JUDSON'S BURMAN BIBLE. Judson's contents, carried it to Mrs. Judson, great translation of the Bible cost him thinking she would wish to keep it as a more than twenty years' work, and not sacred relic of her husband, whose a little anxiety. During the first death seemed so near. When at Burmese war, when he was thrown length the entire Bible was completed, into prison, Mrs. Judson secreted the Judson kneeled down with the last manuscripts of the completed por- sheet in his hand, and imploring fortions of the work in the ground be- giveness for any sin that had mingled neath the mission-house. But as the with it, dedicated his work to the rainy season came on there was great glory of God. danger of their being ruined by dampness, ahd Judson directed his wife to Other events: Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of sew them up in a pillow so mean in Hans Egede. Jan. 31, 1807.~Morrison appearance that his jailor would not sailed for China.

THE UNREST IN INDIA FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY BY REV. WILLIAM DURBAN, LONDON, ENGLAND Vivid light has been thrown on the transigents is to intensify the spirit of lurid scene presented to outside observers by the India of to-day through racial hatred. The Hind Swarajya, the medium of a series of thirty-seven articles, recently published in the in the following frantic outburst, ex- London Times. These are all from the pen of a special correspondent of presses the spirit which animates the that great British journal. Copious references are made, with elaborate champions of "Swaraj," or Indian inquotations by way of illustration and elucidation, to native newspapers. dependence: Some of these are as impassioned as they are malign, for they are direct Englishmen! Who are Englishincitements to murder and massacre, men? They are the present rulers of arid they are almost invariably ac- this country. But how did they becompanied by appeals in the name of come our rulers? By throwing the the gods. The insensate invective noose of dependence round our necks, employed is almost incredible, but its by making us forget our old learning, inflammatory potency is only too evi- by leading us along the path of sin, dent. by keeping us ignorant of the use of arms. Oh, my simple countrymen, by One object of these Hindu in- their teaching adultery has entered our homes and women have begun to be led astray. Alas, has India's golden land lost all her heroes? Are all eunuchs, timid and afraid, forgetful of their duty, preferring to die a slow death of torture, silent witnesses of the ruin of their country? Oh, In-

UNREST IN INDIA

dians, descended from a race of your degraded children! Mother, they heroes, why are you afraid of Eng- are now stricken with disease and sorlishmen? They are not gods, but men row. 0 Shyama! the reliever of the like yourselves, or, rather, monsters. three kinds of human affliction, relieve who have ravished your Sita-like our sorrows. Come, Mother, the debeauty [Sita, the spouse of Rama, was stroyer of the demons, and appear at abducted by the fiend Ravana, and re- the gates of Bengal. covered with the hdp of the Monkey God Hanuman and his army of mon- It is to be noted that the champions keys] . If there be any Rama among of "Swadeshi" habitually refer to the you, let him go forth to bring back English as "demons" who are to be your Sita. Raise the banner of destroyed in the name of the gods. Swadesh, crying, "Victory to the The Hjulna'lJasi breaks into poetry Mother." Rescue the truth and ac- and after a furious tirade cries: complish the good of India. Awake, 0 Goddess Durga! I see Religion, not politics, is the root of the lightning flashing from the point of thy bow, the world quaking at thy the unrest. The Dharma of Calcutta frowns, and creation trembling at thy tread. Let a river of blood flow, overemphasizes specialIy the religious side whelming the hearts of the demons.

of the movement: Thirty years ago the young West- ern-educated Hindu was apt to be, at Weare engaged in preaching religion and we are putting our energy least intellectually, plus royaliste que into this agitation, looking on it as the Ie roi. He plucked with both hands at chief part of out religion. The pres- the fruits of the tree of Western ent agitation, in its initial stages, had knowledge. Some were enthusiastic a strong leaven of the spirit of West- students of English literature, espeern politics in it, but at present a clear cially of English poetry. They had consciousness of Aryan greatness and their Wordsworth and their Browning a strong love and reverential spirit societies. Others steeped themselves toward the mother land have trans- in English history and loved to draw formed it into a shape in which the their inspiration politically from Milreligious element predominates. Pol- ton, Burke, and Mill. They may often itics is part of religion, but it has to have disliked the Englishman, but be cultivated in an Aryan way, in ac- they respected and admired him. If cordance with the precepts of the they resented his assumption of un- Aryan religion. qualified superiority, they were dis- posed to admit that it was not without Nowhere is the cult of the "terrible justification. The enthusiasm kindled in the first half of the last century by goddess," the bloodthirsty and fiendish the great missionaries, like Carey and Duff, who had made distinguished female Moloch of India, worshiped converts among the highest classes of Hindu society, had begun to wane; but under many forms, but chiefly under if educated Hindus had grown more reluctant to accept the dogmas of those of Kali and Durga, more closely Christianity, they were still ready to acknowledge the superiority of Westassociated with Indian unrest than in Bengal. Hence the frequency of the appeals to her in the Bengal press.

The Dacca Gazette welcomes the fes- tival of Durga with the following outburst: Indian brothers, there is no more time for lying asleep. Behold the Mother is coming! 0 Mother, the giver of all good, turn your eyes upon

ern ethics, and the Brahmo Samaj in volt against Hindu orthodoxy, but in Bengal, the Prathana Samaj in Bom- another it represents equally a revolt bay, the Social Reform movement against Western ideals, for in the which found eloquent advocates all teachings of its founder, Dayanand, over India, and not least in Madras, it has found an aggressive gosIJel and other agencies of a similar charac- which bases the claims of Aryan, i.e., ter for purging Hindu life of its more Hindu, supremacy on the Vedas as barbarous and superstitious associa- the one ultimate source of human and tions, bore witness to the ascendancy divine wisdom. Equally noteworthy which Western standards of morality with the glorification of Kali is the exercised over the Hindu mind. revival of Ganpati celebrations in Keshub Chunder Sen was not, per- honor of Ganesh, the elephant-headed haps, cast in so fine a mold as Ram god, perhaps the most popular of all Mohan Roy, or the more conservative Hindu deities, and especially to be Dr. Tagore, but his ideals were the taken into account is the part played same, and his life-dream was to find by this revival in stimulating political a common denominator for Hinduism disaffection in the Deccan.

and Christianity, which should secure The part played by Brahmanism in a thorough reform of Hindu society Indian unrest connotes, perhaps, more without demoralizing it. But an im- than anything else, the reactionary mense change has supervened, and side of that unrest: For tho there men of this type are for the most part have been and are many Brahmans to be found among the survivors of who have responded cordially to the the older generation. best influences of Western education, Practises which an educated Hindu and have worked with admirable zeal would have been at pains to explain to bridge the gulf between Indian and away, if he had not frankly repudiated European civilization, Brahmanism as them thirty years ago, now find zeal- a system represents the antipodes of ous apologists. Polytheism is not all that British rule must stand for in merely extolled as the poetic expres- India, and Brahmanism has from time sion of eternal verities, but the gods immemorial dominated Hindu so- and goddesses of the Hindu Pantheon ciety.

are being invested with fresh sanctity. The Brahmans are not only the The Brahmo Samaj is steadily losing sacerdotal caste of India, but they are vitality. The Prathana Samaj is dead. also the proudest and the closest aris- The fashion of the day is for religious tocracy that the world has ever seen.

revivals, in which the worship of Kali, For they form not merely an aris- the sanguinary goddess of destruction, tocracy of birth in the strictest sense or the cult of Shivaji-Maharaj, the of the term, but one of divine origin.

Mahratta chieftain who humbled in They date back to the remote ages of his day the pride of the alien con- the Vedas, when they constituted queror of Hindustan, plays an appro- themselves the only authorized inter- priately conspicuous part. The Arya- mediaries between mankind and the Samaj, which is spreading all over the gods. There are to-day over 14,000,- Punjab and the United Provinces, 000 Brahmans in India, and they are represents in one of its aspects a re- now split up into a great number of

castes and sub-castes, while a very banishment of the notorious agitator large number have been compelled to Tilak, barrister and editor, adminis- adopt agricultural, military, and com- tered a check to the Swadeshi revolt.

mercial pursuits. But Tilak and some other offenders Neither the triumph of Buddhism, who were punished with imprisonment which lasted for nearly 500 years, nor were adulated as martyrs in the successive waves of Moslem conquest noblest of causes. These agitating availed to destroy the power of Brah- Brahmans had not only sought to manism, nor has it been broken by terrorize the British by organizing British supremacy. There was, it is massacre, but had promised that with true, a brief period when it seemed the extirpation of the hated foreign as if the ferment of new ideas, under rule the golden age would return for ''''estern influence, had begun to affect gods and men.

Brahmanism with almost revolution- Many persons who do not intimately ary effect. Some had openly dis- know India entertain false ideas of carded their ancestral faith, and many the character of the boasted Indian more were moved to search their own National Congress. There is no more Scriptures for some interpretation of striking contrast to the liberal and the law less consistent with Western democratic professions of a body standards. It seemed at one moment which claims, as does this National as if, under the inspiration of men' Congress, to represent an enlightened, like Ranade in the Deccan, and progressive and national Hinduism Thagore in Bengal, Brahmanism was than the fact that in the course of the about to take the lead in purging twenty-five years of its existence it Hinduism of its most baleful super- has scarcely done anything to give stitions and bringing it into line with practical effect to its theoretical re- the philosophy and ethics of the West. pudiation of a social system that con- The liberal movement failed, how- demns some 50,000,000 out of the ever, to prevail against the forces of 207,000,000 of the Hindu population popular superstition and bigotry of the of India to a life of unspeakable deg- orthodox, combined with the bitterness radation. The "deprest classes" of too frequently resulting from the whom we generally speak as Pariahs, failure of Western education to secure tho the name properly belongs to only material success or even adequate one particular caste, the Pareiyas in livelihood for those who had departed South India, include all Hindus who from the old ways. And very grave do not belong to the four highest or issues were raised when such ancient "clean" castes of Hinduism, and they customs as infant marriage and the are, therefore, now officially and degradation of child-widows were euphemistically designated as the challenged. Panchamas-that is, the fifth caste.

The great crisis came when the Multitudes of these 50,000,000 murder of Rand and Ayerst at Poona, "Untouchables," or Panchamas, espe- on the day of Queen Victoria's second cially in southern India, are little bet- Jubilee, sent a thrill of horror through ter than serfs, while many others are India and caused a momentary sensa- condemned to this form of ostracism tion even in England. The trial and by the trades they ply. Such are not

only the scavengers and sweepers, but No doubt the abject ignorance and also the workers in leather, the squalor and the repulsive habits of Chamars and Muchis of northern and many of these unfortunates help to central India, and the ChakiIlians and explain their ostracism, but they do Madigars of southern India, who with not exculpate a social system which their families number I5,000,000 prescribes or tolerates such a state of souls; the washermen, the vendors of things. That if a kindly hand is exspirituous liquors, the pressers of oil, tended to them, even the lowest of the cowherds and shepherds, etc. these deprest can be speedily raised They are generally regarded as de- to a higher plane has been abundantly scendants of the aboriginal tribes shown by the efforts of Christian misoverwhelmed by the tide of Aryan sionaries. They are only now beconquest centuries ago. Some of ginning to extend their activities to these tribes, grouped together in the the deprest castes of northern Indian census under the denomina- India, but in southern India imtional rubric of "Animists" and num- portant results have been achieved. bering about 8,000,000, have survived The Bishop of Madras claims that to the present day in remote hills and within the last forty years in the jungles, without being absorbed into Telugu country alone some 250,000 th-e Hindu social system, and have pre- Panchamas have become Christians. served their primitive beliefs, in which and in Travancore another IOO,ooo. fetish worship and magic are dominant elements. The Panchamas have, how- During the last two decades especially ever, obtained a footing in Hinduism. the philanthropic work done by the A yawning gulf separates the missionaries in plague and famine "clean" higher-caste Hindu and the time has borne a rich harvest, for the "unclean" Panchama. The latter may Panchamas have naturally turned a have learned to do "puja" to Shiva or ready ear to the spiritual ministra- Kali or other members of the Hindu tions of those who stretched out their Pantheon, but he is not allowed within hands to help them in their hour of the precincts of their sanctuaries, and extreme need. Bishop Whitehead, has to worship from afar. Nor are who has devoted himself particularly the disabilities of the Panchama mere- to this question, declares that, in ly spiritual. In many villages he has southern India at least, the rate at to live entirely apart. He is not even which the elevation of the deprest allowed to draw water from the vil- castes can be achieved depends mainly lage well, lest he should "pollute" it upon the amount of effort which the by his touch. and where there is no Christian missions can put forth. If second weII for the "Untouchables," their organizations can be adequately the hardship is cruel, especially in sea- strengthened, and extended so as to sons of drought when casual water deal with the increasing number of in- CInes up. In every circumstance of quirers and converts, and above all, to his life the vileness of his life is train native teachers, he is convinced brought home to the wretched Pariah we may be within measurable distance By an elaborate and relentless system of the reclamation of the whole of the of social oppression. Panchama population.

ROOSEVELT'S VIEW OF AFRICAN MISSIONS *

When Mr. Roosevelt visited British member of which did well-is that a East Africa and Uganda last year he percentage of mission boys drift into judged what he saw with a calmness the towns, and, for instance, be among based upon his experience with the those engaged as porters. They are difficulties of a mixt people dwelling in the castaways of the missions, and America. In any country like East naturally fail to do wen as porters, so Africa, where whites are thrown in that the man who has engaged one will contact with the mass of savages, hos- condemn all mission boys because tility is apt to grow up among the dif- there is a rejected boy who has done ferent classes. Officials do not usu- badly as a porter. Taking the Af- ally like the settlers or the mission- ricans as a whole, I am certain that aries; and the settlers do not like the any unprejudiced witness will testify missionaries or the officials. A traveler to the great improvement. I am will hear the missionary work decried speaking of British East Africa, where by men who have lived on the ground the cultural development of the tribes and who honestly believe themselves is low, and they are still in such primi- to be good observers. Such was Mr. tive savagery that it is impossible to Roosevelt's experience, but, as he told expect to bridge over in a few years a Methodist missionary gathering in the great gulf between them and our Baltimore, he had the proper correct- civilization.

ive. He says: "I visited a number of missions in "Fortunately, I had been out Vest British East Africa, in Uganda, which a good deal and I had sifted for myself is right in the heart of the continent, the statements that both settlers and lying as it does on both sides of the army officers used to tell me about the equator and right in the middle of Indians, and I knew that much of it Africa-in the Upper Nile regions and was not so-I knew that b-ecause I near Egypt. In East Africa I visited knew the Indians. I was not sur- the Africa Inland Mission, under Mr.

prized, but I was greatly pleased, to Charles Hurlburt, at Kajaba, with its find that on the average the mission branches here and there; and a Scotch boy who had received some education Presbyterian mission. In Uganda at one of the mission schools was there were the missions of the Church raised incomparably above his former Missionary Society of England; in the pagan comrades, Sudan and in Egypt, the United Pres- "I do not mean to say that you can byterian Church. Of course, I saw not pick out an occasional mission sta- widely different stages of success at- tion where no good work has been tained by the different missions. That done. Missionaries are human, and depended partly upon the missionaries there are other walks of life where I themselves, and partly upon the· ma- could pick out occasional members of terial with which they had to work. A any profession who amount to very farmer in the arid belt has a good deal little. Take a well-meaning fellow harder time of it than one on the bot- whose zeal outruns his knowledge and tom lands of the Mississippi Valley; he may find himself pitiably unable to and it is just the same way in mis- grapple with new and strange and sionary work.

sometimes very terrible conditions. "In Uganda, where a much higher But, as a rule, I was immensely im- cultural stage has been reached by the prest with the improvement in the natives, a very different state of things character of the natives who had been is found than in the Sudan.

under missionary control. . . . "They had developed a semi-civiliza- "One partial explanation of the in- tion, a sort of advanced barbarism of sistent allegations that mission boys go their own, and had some settled in- wrong-and I have never known in dustries. They made a cloth out of any of our own colleges a class every the inner bark of a certain peculiar • * Quoted from TIw Literary Digest, and Northwestern CAN/ian Advocate.

tree they had there, and they were Mahdi rule had meant in the Sudan.

cunning ironworkers and had musical Mahdism was really an outbreak of instruments; they had herds of cattle various Mohammedan proselyters and goats and they were industrious which reproduced in the nineteenth cultivators of the soil. They had a century just the conditions of the fairly well-developed governmental seventh century. Well-meaning peo- system-almost a representative sys- ple, who did not know anything of the tem-not an elective system, but a rep- facts, would express sympathy with resentative system. They were under the Mahdists on the ground that they a cruel and bloodthirsty tyranny, but were struggling for independence.

they had great capacity for develop- They cared for independence for just ment. Fortunately, they were taken two reasons. In the first place, to kill by the pioneers of Christianity in the out every Christian; and in the next very nick of time. place to establish the slave-trade.

"The· Mohammedans reached them Those were the two cardinal principles from the North just about the time of the government of the Mahdists.

that the Christian missionaries reached Theirs was ai cruelty of which we in them coming in from the East Coast. our lives can~ form no realization. I All who are acquainted with condi- passed through village after village in tions in North Africa know that the Sudan, where I could see native while Mohammedanism unquestion- schools established in connection with ably works some temporary good in the Gordon Memorial College. I any pagan tribe, and brings them up to would see a native school with a na- a distinctly higher stage of culture, tive teacher and lots of children up ethical and intellectual, it unfortunate- to twelve years of age, and perhaps ly petrifies them at that stage, so that three or four over that, and I asked they can not easily advance further, about it. They said, 'Those are the and become well-nigh impervious to Government children.' I asked what Christian missionary effort. If the they meant, and was told all children Mohammedans had had time to make were killed except as the Government these Uganda people Mohammedans, took possession. I came upon tribes we would have had the extreme diffi- of pagans where there would be chil- culty in dealing with them that Chris- dren and old men, and practically no tian missionaries encounter every- men of middle age, because they had where in Moslem lands. all been killed out by the Mahdists.

"While Christianity and Mohamme- I would come upon the traces of com- danism were competing for Uganda, munities where we would find still on a pagan reaction was suddenly the ground the remains of the old threatened, and the pagans declared tribal fires, the fires of the villages they would drive all intruders out of where every living being had been the country. killed. The figures will show that out "Then the Christians and the Mo- of about ten millions of people, nearly hammedans joined forces for a time seven millions were ki:Ied during the and said, 'At least we all believe in years of the Mahdi uprising. Now the Book (the Bible in one case and that is' the thing from which Chris- the Koran in the other), and we will tianity and missionary effort saved prevent these pagans from driving us Uganda. It saved it from sufferings out of the country.' Afterward, most of which we, in our sheltered and fortunately, the Christians got the up- civilized lives, can literally form only per hand and saved the country. the most imperfect idea, and I do wish "Now I wish I could show what that the well-meaning people who Christianity saved Uganda from. laugh at or decry missionary work When I passed through the Sudan could realize what the missionary tribe I saw on every hand what the work has done in Central Africa."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR IN ASIA UNION MISSIONARY TRAINING ON Our first letter from the Editor-in- THE FIELD Chief on the foreign mission field is One of the results of the World printed in this number of the MIS- Missionary Conference at Edinburgh SIONARY REVIEW, and we hope that" was the conviction that the work of further letters will follow each month. missions is one, and that all evangelical No definite program has been made missionary societies are but divisions out for this tour, as it is thought best of the one great army. Another conto follow God's guidance step by step. viction, frequently exprest, was the Dr. Pierson hopes to remain long need for definite and improved plans enough in each field to make a careful and methods, with closer cooperation study of conditions and problems, to and greater economy made possible by interview some of the leading workers united institutions in foreign lands. and to render such service as is de- Among the practical suggestions to sired and possible in Bible lectures and be considered by the Continuation other addresses. The careful investi- Committee may well be that of the gation, of which it is expected to give value of a union training school for ' readers of the REVIEW the benefit, missionaries in each of the great mismay be judged from the list of ques- sion fields. This does not mean that tions that have been prepared for sub- young, untried enthusiasts shall cut mission to the most experienced and short their college and professional judicious missionaries at every sta- courses in England, America and Gertion. These include questions as to many in order to hasten out to forthe field and the force at work; the eign fields, but it means that time, methods best adopted, most needed, money and labor may be saved and and the results discernible; the in- efficiency and unity gained if the time fluence of "Higher Criticism" and now spent at many stations, under in- New Theology; evidences of the structors of varied ability, and with power of God in transformed in- all sorts of courses of study to predividuals and communities; instances pare the young missionaries for work of remarkable answers to prayer; the -if this time could be spent at a union greatest present needs and next im- training school where the community portant step; the need of greater coop- life would be spiritual and helpful, eration and the progress toward unity; where the best of instructors could be employed in the vernacular, where Bible work and Christian literature; missionaries of experience could give the chief hindrances on the field to- practical instruction, where libraries day, and the present attitude of the would place the best books on land, Government and of priests and mer- people, missions and methods of work chants; the influence of higher educa- within reach of students, and where tion on missions and the greatest progress could be watched and slippresent need in cooperation from the shod methods avoided. Christians at home. Every experienced missionary knows It is expected that the answers to that efficiency depends not only on these questions will contain much valu- spirituality and knowledge of God, able information, some of which will but is also determined in part by good be incorporated in the monthly letters judgment, sympathetic understanding from Asia and the remainder avail- of natives, knowledge of heathen reable for use in a volume-the result of ligions and philosophy, the methods of these studies on the field. Our read- maintaining bodily, mental and spirers are asked to remember Dr. Pier- itual health and the best methods for son in their prayers that his health reaching a given class of people.

may be preserved and that he may be It is strange that such a project able to serve the cause of Christ on has not long ago been adopted, with the mission fields. various denominations cooperating, in

India, China, Japan, Turkey and else- who give continually, generously, and where, to train men and women to be- gladly to spread the glad tidings to come trainers of natives to establish the ends of the earth. a Church of Christ in each field. How shall we account for this BUSINESS MEN AS MISSIONARIES amazing and most lamentable indif- ference? Where lies the responsibil- Is it too much of a stretch of faith ity? With the New Testament in in men and in the vitality of their hand, showing the teachings of Jesus Christianity to think that some day and the example of the early Church, business and professional men will together with the well-known facts of seek employment and spheres of activ- world-conditions, it would seem that ity in non-Christian lands, actuated by every Christian heart would quickly a positive missionary motive rather respond and every hand would be open than by a desire for selfish gain? Such to give. If from week to week the a suggestion is made by Dr. Josiah needs of humankind were presented in Strong. Is it not reasonable from a print, in every Christian home, and Christian standpoint? Already the the manifold blessings which the gosfields of business, law and medicine pel brings were adequately presented, and teaching are overcrowded in there would be a change of spirit. America and England. Why should Who are responsible for this lack of not Christian young men apply to knowledge and consequent lack of miscommercial houses and other agencies sionary zeal? for employment in foreign lands with a view to self-support and legitimate Missionary societies· are perhaps enterprise in temporal things, but sometimes wanting in enterprise, and actuated by a desire to use all spare fail to supply their constituents with time and every atom n£ influence in information full of instruction and inrepresenting and teaching Christ to spiration, but this can not often be those with whom business or pro- charged to-day. No doubt many pasfession brings them into contact. This is the plan of Satan and his fol- tors come seriously short of their duty, lowers. Should the servants of God making an appeal only once or twice who seek to redeem the world be less 1I. year when the missionary collection wise than the servants of evil or those is to be taken. But every disciple seeking selfish gain? must bear his share of responsibility, for there is no excuse to-day for the THE REMEDY FOR INDIFFERENCE man or woman who remains ignorant of the conditions in heathendom, the The Christian public looks largely to command of Christ and the progress the religious press for informationespecially for religious information- of the gospel. so that when this is not supplied the But the neglect and indifference are multitude is apt to remain unenlightened and so indifferent. by no means limited to these. After many years of constant perusal of The conviction is abroad that Chris- scores of rehgiotls weeklies, from all tendom is sadly lacking in interest and over America and from other lands, zeal concerning the entire great mat- the conclusion is forced upon us that ter of the world's evangelization, and the vast majority of denominational the lack is largely due to the general newspapers are seriously lacking in ignorance of the tremendous, awful this respect. Few give to missions the facts in the case. Not one church- attention and the space that they need member in ten apparently cares a and deserve. The evidence is overstraw for the woful condition of the whelming that the average editor enhundreds of millions of the unevan- tertains no such lofty conception of gelized! In the average church it is his duty as a public teacher and guide. only the few who are awake to their duty and privilege as Christians, and Some papers are excellent excep- tions and illustrate what every editor might and should undertake to do for the enlightenment and spiritual uplift partment, in charge of some one of his readers. One religious weekly, gifted and well fitted for the task?

published in the Far West, heads a Where is the John the Baptist to call page each week with these words in these editors to repentance? Where large type, "RELIGIOUS WORLD MOVE- is the Luther to proclaim and lead in MENTS." In two others the title a radical reformation? The religious "MISSIONARY WORK" calls the atten- weeklies might now form a syndicate tion to a page full of items carefully to gather and diffuse the most im- gleaned from all the world, without portant and inspiring events from all regard to denomination. Another over the world.

does the same under the heading, "THE WORLD FOR CHRIST." One INFLUENCE OF JAPANESE IMMIGRA- TION INTO KOREA paper more secular than sacred, never omits a page relating to "THE Recent immigrants from Japan to WORLD'S WELFARE." On a particular Korea have not been of the best class.

page, in each week, another paper The majority of them has rather been prints the word missions in large godless in every sense of the word.

type, followed by from six to ten mis- Thus their coming has brought all sionary items, brief, pungent and to kinds of worldly distractions, which the point. In all these cases the appeal to the poor, ignorant Koreans.

evidence of design is unmist;,tkable. Many new evils and subtle tempta- The editors appreciate the work of tions have come with this great rush the world's redemption and keep it of immigrants, and the Koreans have continually in mind, endeavoring day been caught by the glamour of the Jap- by day to gather reading matter fitted anese civilization tho they pretend to to instruct and inspire. despise and hate the Japanese. This Besides these a few editors manifest is natural, for the low, trashy things the same interest in a less formal way, of the world will attract man until the but perhaps as effectual. One can not Spirit touches his heart and reveals read what they send forth week by unto him the beauty of the nobler week without being certain that the spiritual things. • man behind the reading matter is THE RELIGION OF MITHRAS thoroughly enlisted in the world-cam- paign to make Jesus speedily known Comparatively little is known of this . and loved by every soul in every land. religion, and yet there have been few But what are these among so many false faiths that have had more to do who manifest no solicitude, and with with the superstitious and religious their pens make no effort to hasten systems of the human race than this.

the spread of the gospel to the ends of Mithras represents the highest of the earth! Should not every editor twenty-eight second-class divinities of take upon himself this responsibility? the ancient Persian pantheon, the Ized A number of religious papers content or Yazata, genius of the bright heaven, themselves with mentioning merely or day, and ruler of the universe, later their denominational news, and these identified with the sun-god. He was gave slight mention to the marvelous worshiped as protector and supporter Edinburgh World Conference. Their of man in this life and the guardian of I readers never hear of the wonderful the soul in the next, defending against work of the Spirit of God in lands impure demons and. introducing the where their missionaries are not pres- soul to bliss.

ent. In their papers the mission In Persian mythology Mithras is the world wears a puny and insignificant all-seeing and all-hearing one, armed look. with a dub as his weapon against What reason can be given why Ahriman and the evil Dews. He was every paper, caIling itself Christian, represented as a beautiful youth in should not maintain a missionary de- Phrygian garb kneeling upon an ox and plunging a knife into his neck, fiction has found an actual counter- with minor emblems of the sun and his part in William January.

course surrounding the group. Most Fourteen years ago he was sen- important of his many festivals was tenced for five years to the prison at his birthday, which, by: the way, is De- Fort Leavenworth, Kan., for robbing cember 25, and is the real origin of our a post-office in Oklahoma. He es- Christmas. The festival of the birth caped a few months before his sen- of Christ was, through the influence of tence would have terminated, became this pagan faith, drawn toward and successful in business, married, and finally merged into the birthday fes- had one child. He had changed his tival of the sun-god. name, and with it, apparently, his This form of worship found its way character.

into Rome and was regularly estab- An ex-convict, who had known him lished by Trajan about the year 100, in prison, demanded money for si- and the so-called mysteries of Mithras lence, but January would not submit fall into the spring equinox. The cere- to blackmail. "I have quit all myoid monies, which were symbolic of the ways," January said; "I am married struggle between Ahriman and Or- and have a family. I don't want to muzd were extraordinary and even have anything to do with you." For dangerous. Baptism was celebrated the sake of a standing reward of $60 and the taking of a mystical liquid, the ex-convict gave the desired infor- composed of flour and water. There mation, and two members of the are seven degrees which are regu- police force were detailed to make the lated according to the number of the arrest. The officers testified in court planets: first, the soldier; second, lions that this arrest was the most hateful and hyenas, the former representing task they had ever been called upon man and the second woman; third, to perform. The two policemen ravens; fourth, the degree of Persis; started a movement to obtain his parfifth, Oromios; sixth, Helios; and, don, and everybody in Kansas Cityseventh, fathers, the highest, also lawyers, doctors, judges, merchants, called eagles and hawks. The mys- the Board of Trade, the Chamber of teries were imported into Asia Minor, Commerce, labor organizations, and Syria, and Palestine, and in some parts private individuals-signed petitions human sacrifices were offered. It was or wrote directly to the President in finally supprest in Robe about 374 A.D. the convict's behalf. The State legis- But tokens of its existence can be lature passed a resolution recommendtraced later in Germany and in other ing the President to exercise clemcountries, and the subtle influence of ency. The result was that he was this ancient superstition may be easily . pardoned, and released. So God first recognized in many of the false re- changes a man and then restores him ligions of our day, and no real history to fellowship.

of religions can be written without THE LIFE OF KAMIL taking this into prominent considera- Kamil, the Mohammedan convert tion. and martyr, whose thrilling story was A MODERN JEAN VAUEAN told in our November number, was The beautiful creation of Victor fortunate in having as a biographer Hugo's pen-the escaped convict who, Rev, Henry H. Jessup, D,D., late of under an assumed name, became in so Syria. Dr. Jessup's story of this many respects a model of heroic self- young Christian is published by the sacrifice, but was discovered when in Westminster Press, Philadelphia, and high office, and in fact disclosed him- from the book we took many of the self to the authorities and accepted photographic illustrations used with the penalty for his former crimes the article. We regret that credit was rather than have an innocent man suf- not given with the publication of the fer-this creation of the master of illustrations,

MISSIONARY

AMERICA the Vorld's Student Christian Feder- ation, is actively interested in this A Sunday-school Missionary Policy world-wide expansion movement. The following centers will have the build- The Young People's Missionary ings they need: The Levant, two; Movement, which met last summer at Kobe, Moscow, Hankow, Canton, Silver Bay, adopted a missionary Bangalore, Tokyo, two; and Mr. policy for the Sunday-school, which Wanamaker, who has already given it sent out as a message to the world at five buildings, promises to erect large. The policy, which its framers another in China. believe to be a standard practicable for all local Sunday-schools, embraces A Phase of the Men's Movemellt the following items: "I. The creation of a missionary atmosphere by the use The Four-square League is finding of hymns, mention of missions and much favor at the Laymen's Missionmissionary workers, and use of maps ary Movement conventions. The men and charts. 2. Definite prayer for mis- who join it pledge themselves to give sions. 3. A missionary committee to at least $1,000 a year to foreign misdirect missionary instruction, plan ex- sions and to persuade three other men ercises, gather material, arrange for to do as much; to get their own special missionary days, provide a mis- churches to quadruple their missionary sionary library, etc. 4. Weekly mis- gifts, and to advocate the general prinsionary offerings. 5. A monthly mis- ciple that at least a fourth of all Chrissionary program or exercise to be used tian giving should be for foreign misat the opening or closing of the school. sions. 6. Missionary instruction, either from the platform or by monthly or other "The World in 80.ton" regular missionary lesson. 7. A missionary section of the Sunday-school A great Missionary Exposition is library. 8. Cultivation of the spirit of being planned for Boston, April 24consecration. 9. Suggestions for adult May 20, next year, at the Mechanics classes for a missionary course of Building. Rev. A. M. Gardiner is study of eight weeks at least once a secretary and manager of "The World year." in Boston," and many well-known names are on the executive staff. Y. M. C_ A. World-work Extensive preparations are being The Young Men's Christian Asso- made, and there are to be 10,000 ciation is preparing for a great mis- workers in the exposition. sionary forward movement, in line with its well-known methods, through- On the work of the stewards much out the world, particularly in the un- of the 'success of the exposition will evangelized portions of it. The coun- depend. To them is intrusted the pretries to be benefited include the Philip- sentation of the pageant, Darkness and pines, Japan, China, India, Ceylon, Light, to be given every afternoon and Korea, Turkey, Porto Rico, Cuba, and evening, representing the history and· Portugal. Over $1,500,000 are to be triumphs of Christianity in every part expended and the plan involves the of the world. They will also explain employment of fifty additional experts to visitors the exhibits portrayed in in the Far East during the next three the village and city scenes, which will years to direct the policy and to super- enable the public to see for them- intend the erection of nearly fifty selves the true conditions prevailing buildings in ten d~fferent nations. Mr. in the missionary fields at home and John D. Rockefeller has contributed abroad. From the enthusiasm with $450,000 to the enterprise, and John which volunteers are offering them- Wanamaker and others have pledged selves as stewards and from the earsums for buildings in designated cities. nestness with which they are prepar- Dr. John R. Mott, general secretary of ing for their respective duties, hopes for the unqualified success of the ex- position are entertained.

The interest in the pageant, the exhibits, the fairylike Moslem mosques, lish, fell in with our missionary at Chinese, Hindu, African and South Havre, Mont., and has since made his Sea villages are sure to attract some home there. He was confirmed two portion of the public interest solely in years ago, and now, under the superthe material aspects of the exposition; vision of the Rev. L. J. Christler, mis- at the service of these and, indeed, of sionary, with headquarters at Havre, all visitors will be the young, enthu- he has not only began a Japanese work siastic workers showing the points of in that town but is extending it along interest, explaining the exhibits, call- the line of the Great Northern, which ing attention to the obvious improve- railway employs a considerable num- ments in conditions wrought by mis- ber of Japanese. The work takes the sionary efforts as demonstrated by form of clubs, which have certain what is directly before the eyes of the beneficiary features, but which exist visitors. avowedly for the investigation of the Not alone in Boston has the plan Christian faith.-Spirit of Missions.

of a missionary exposition been wel- An African Miasion to Africa comed, but through the efforts of Rev.

A. M. Gardiner, whose familiarity In the great auditorium in Atlanta with similar undertakings in England a meeting was recently held, under the is proving invaluable, interest has been auspices of the colored Methodist aroused in a number of cities in the Episcopal Church, and certain pastors United States and Canada. Toronto of the white churches of Atlanta, to and Cleveland have already signified promote a mission in Africa. This is their intention of giving the Exposi- the first mission of the Methodist tion, and plans are already under way. Episcopal Church, South, to be opened The organization of the Missionary in Africa. The meeting was very en- Exposition Company in New York,. thusiastic, and about $460 was raised. which will build and own the various Prof. Gilbert, of Paine Institute, Autemples, street scenes, courts, villages, gusta, Ga., is to be the first missionetc., used to represent the life in the ary. Bishop Lambuth is now en route various home and foreign missionary to Africa to select the field. fields for rental to the cities wishing to make a missionary exhibit, will en- Turkish Moslems Invading Chicago able this to be done at a greatly re- There are 400 Turks in Chicagoduced expenditure in comparison with all devout Mohammedans (not pothe original cost of the construction lygamists, however) who are looking of these exhibits.-The Congrega- soon for a "hoja" (priest), and a cultionalist. tured representative of the "Young Turk" Movement has opened a coffee- A monthly magazine, The Exposi- house headquarters for them. This tion Herald is being published, with a gentleman-Ali Enver Bey, of Contotal circulation of 500,000 copies. stantinople, an accomplished linguist- Scenes of Eastern life will be repro- says that the Chicago Turks came duced, lectures will be given, and in over before the recent Turkish revoluevery way the great educational spec- tion, and know little or nothing about tacle promises to be as great a success recent events in their fatherland. He as that in Crystal Palace, London, a hopes to instruct and inspire them and few years ago. Thousands of people make them adherents to the new order are already planning to be in Boston of things. The Turks, if not total abduring the weeks of the exposition.

A Japanese Home Missionary stainers, are very moderate (as re- An interesting departure in mission quired by the Koran) in their use of work has recently been undertaken in liquors, and they wish it to be known the diocese of Montana. Mr. Paul that they admire and love America, Tajima, a Japanese who came to this and intertwine the Stars and Stripes country some years ago to learn Eng- with the ensign of Turkey. Baptists and Free Baptists Uniting sold or given away. Mormon tracts and papers given away footed up For six years there has been much 1,791,694, while 37,210 Mormon agitation of the union of Baptists and meetings were held which were open Free Baptists, and committees have to the public. had the matter under careful consideration. Finally, at the recent general How Methodist Money is Divided conference of Free Baptists held at Ocean Park, Me., the plans for union At the recent annual meeting of the were adopted by a four-fifths majo- committee on foreign missions held in rity, representing a still larger vote of Baltimore more than one million dolthe denomination at large, in the State lars were appropriated to the various organizations and the churches. The funds and missions for the current Free Baptists have thus authorized the year. entire transfer of the property of the denomination to the Northern Baptist India, with her seven conferences Convention, but this transfer wiIl not and special needs, secured the largest be made hastily. The first step will amount, $191,256. be the handing over of the Free Baptist missionary work to the home and China, with her five conferences and foreign missionary societies of the special workers, $163,8I9. Baptists. The latter will carryon Free Baptist missions just as they have Germany, Switzerland, Norway, been carried on, but, of course, the Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Russia, charge for administrative machinery Bulgaria, Italy, Austria and France, will be much less. $ 169,839.

Mormon Missions South America, $100,860. Japan, $65,061. The Horne Mission Monthly of the Mexico, $60.496. Presbyterian Church prints in the Oc- Malaysia, $49,528. tober issue sorne interesting statistics Africa, $47,269. of Mormon missions gathered from Korea, $39,922. Mormon sources. The authorities of For the support of the missionary the Church of the Latter-day Saints bishops, secretaries, disabled workers, have divided the United States into various emergencies, and vast inseven missions, with headquarters at cidental demands, $226,750. N ew York, Chattanooga, Chicago, In- Total, $I,II4,8oo. dependence (Missouri), Denver, Portland (Oregon), and San Francisco. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Each of these missions has its officers, and each is in turn subdivided into Christian Unity in Great Britain? conferences with their officers, headquarters and working force usually "Christian Unity" is in the air, and serving about two years without the legislative bodies of the Congresalary, friends sending money for gational Church and the Protestant their expenses. The number of mis- Episcopalian in this country have both sionaries is not given, but a summary recently spoken officially in its adof work done last year is as follows: vocacy and for its promotion. It The number of families visited in the seems to be a live subject also over in house-to-house work was 998,363. Of England. The Archbishop of York these, 307,743 were visited a second has urged-it might seem with some time and were reported "hopeful." note of condescension-that the Non- Talks were reported with 850,658 in- conformists must not be thought of dividuals, in which the Mormon doc- "as if they were merely Christians in trines were advocated. Mormon misfortune." Rather they must be apbooks to the number of 162,696 were proached "as Christians who have been called, here in England, as well as elsewhere, to make a very special, strong, and fruitful witness to the faith of Jesus Christ."-Western Christian Advocate. Student. A.tir for Mi••ion. were I 2,964, during the period since Woolwich Free Churchmen have re- that crisis the number baptized has cently been wonderfully stirred by the been 20,741, making a total of 33,075.

presence of some sixty-five student A Quarterly Review on I.laDl missionary campaigners in their midst. In response to interest manifested The campaigners came from the at the Edinburgh Conference, and various London colleges, the large ma- reading the signs of the times through- jority being theological students. out the world of Islam, a new review Seven denominations and six na- is to be issued January I, 19I1, with tionalities were represented. The Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer as editor and campaign was organized by the Stu- Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, dent Christian Movement, and the Dr. Johannes Lepsius, of Potsdam, Young People's Missionary Move- and other students of Islam as asso- ment. The aim of the campaign was ciates. Under the title The Moslem to advocate a definite missionary World, this quarterly will aim to set policy for the churches, and also to forth the nature and devolopment of encourage missionary study and that Islam and the missionary problems it method of study known as the study- presents. The interpretation of Mos- circle method. The campaign com- lem life and thought, reviews of the menced on a Sunday, the students oc- current literature on its subject, re- cupying the pulpits of the thirty-two ports of religious and political move- Free churches in Woolwich. Con- ments in Islam, together with mission- ferences of Sunday-school teachers ary news and correspondence, will fill were held, and Brotherhoods were ad- out its pages. For the subscription drest. The Christian Endeavor and price, etc., of the review, address Gild meetings were given up to the the Nile Mission Press, care of the students on the week nights. Demon- Christian Literature Society for In- stration study-circles were also held dia, 35 John Street, Bedford Row, in various centers. London, W. C.

China Inland Mission to Date To Honor Livingstone This society keeps in the field a The centenary of the birth of David band of 928 missionaries, locatetl at Livingstone will be celebrated in 1913, 210 central stations. The demand for and in view of the fact that the famous laborers is increasing, and during the missionary was a student at Charing year 38 new workers joined the mis- Cross Hospital before he took his medsion, 27 of whom were women. There ical degree, the committee on that in- stitution have decided to inauguseems almost a: dearth of men workers, rate a Livingstone Centenary Million Shilling Fund to enable them to reand altho so many joined the ranks, open the wards which are closed the net increase in the number of owing to want of money. In this conworkers is but small, for 10 passed to nection the fact is being recalled that their reward during the year, and 23 Livingstone once wrote: "It was with were permanently invalided home. unfeigned delight I became a member The total income of the mission WaS of a profession which is preeminently $373,733, which is a decrease as com- devoted to practical benevolence and pared with last year, owing to the which with unwearied energy pursues diminution in funds received from from age to age its endeavors to lessen special legacies. The schools of the human wo." mission are happily, through the operation of a sliding scale, becoming year THE CONTINENT by year self-supporting. The growth of the work is gratifyingly seen in the The Paris Flood and MeAIl Mi..;onl fact that, whereas during the thirty- One of the results of the flood in five years preceding the Boxer upris- Paris is a changed attitude toward the'

ing the number of persons baptized McAll missions, we are told. Where there was at best only a sullen per- In certain places one priest must take mission to hold the services, there is charge of three parishes, and the out- now a cordial appreciation of the good look for the future is even darker. In work done in the time of sore need. 1909 we ordained only nine priests.

In several of the McAll halls, soup In our chief seminary we have but kitchens were established, where many twenty-eight pupils. Our families no were kept from actual starvation. longer will give their children to the Especially is this change of mind priesthood. Go into the cottage, the noticed at Ivry, where the mayor cele- workshop, the saloon, and listen to brates "civil baptisms" once a month, what they say! The cassock is out of at which time the parents promise that style. It is no longer good form to their children shall not receive any wear it!"

kind of religious instruction. The re- The P etit Temps declares that in ligious attitude of the' community may many dioceses the finances are falling be inferred from this institution. The into a bad state. The temporary sub- council now seems to be willing to aid sidies paid by the State have now the missions as a result of the prac- ceased. The Bishop of Mons says: tical aid furnished at the hall. "Parish after parish is threatened with Moravian Missions the loss of its cure. The payments of church dues are diminishing. We can The annual report of Moravian Mis- not look into the future without unsions appears in the Periodical Ac- easiness." The Bishop of Langres decounts recently published. In the 14 clares that "last year's contributions mission provinces the number of bap- feU short of the amount needed for tisms from among the heathen last the clergy's support." In the diocese year was 582, and the number con- of Albi, in spite of the fact that Archfirmed was 1,788. This is the highest bishop Mignot has renounced all safigure on record, and the figure for lary, it has been necessary to cut down the number of scholars in mission salaries 12 per cent. from the former schools, 30,660, is also the highest government standard-and this was a ' on record. The total of European miserable pittance of but $150 to $r60 and American missionaries at work per year for a curate or vicar-to is 375, of whom 150 are ordained. suppress large numbers of vicari- The number of principal stations is ates, and to double up parishes. Similar statements can be multiplied 151, and the baptized membership indefinitely.

amounts to 35,139. The total disburse- Church and State in Spain ments last year reached iI07,796, and there was iII,929 of a deficiency on According to a report of the Amer- the year's account.

Roman CathoJicism in France ican Board, the Spanish peninsula contains less than 5,000 Protestant In the incessant war between Church Christians, As The Westminster says: and State which has gone on in France "Once their rights or wrongs would during the past twenty years, the have been treated with the same instrength of the Church seems to be difference, but now a change has wearing down. The Bishop of Car- come. Spain has been aroused to the cassone says: fact that Church and State must be separate in administration and func- "We are running short of priests.

We can not fill the gaps which sick- tional spheres. The Vatican can make ness and death make. Already to the the law for the one, but not for the fifty-six out-stations regularly at- other. The Pope is still head of the tached to the mother Churches of our Church for the Catholics and will be; diocese we have had to add fifty par- but is no longer head of the civil govrishes which have no longer a resi- ernment. For this the King, the dent priest. In some of these we hold premier and the cortes are responoccasional services; the rest have none. sible, and these associated powers do

not mean longer to shape their acts by nent refuge in Germany. But this has the dictum of Pope or cardinals. The led rather to an increase of the desire religious orders of the Protestants of the Society to extend its work have their rights, and Spain intends among the Turks. The Mohammeto accord them." dan Seminary for the preparation of missionaries to the Moslem has been Women's Work in Germany opened in Potsdam and the two con- verted Mollahs, Pastor Awetaranian, The American consul-general at and Director Lepsius, the son of the Dresden furnishes a remarkable report famous Egyptologist Lepsius, are preon the increase of female workers in paring for a more aggressive cam- Germany. From 1895 to 1907 the paign, chiefly through the instrumennumber of male workers in Germany tality of suitable Christian literature increased 19.85 per cent., and the among the Turks. To enable them to female 56.59 per cent. In 1907 the do this Dr. Roemer, who has been in number of working-women was 8,- charge of the Gossner Missionary 243,493, . against 5,264,393 in ISg5. Society during the last nine years, has Nearly one-third of the economical been called to become director of the activity in the German Empire rests German Orient Mission and entered to-day on feminine shoulders. upon his new duties in October.

In music, theaters and playhouses The German Orient Mission has the number of women has grown from been reorganized, so that an Execu- 10,369 to 22,902, in hygiene and nurs- tive Committee has full charge of all ing from 75.,327 to 129,197, and in business. Dr. Lepsius has been elected the service of the Church and in the first president of the Mission, while missions from 11,378 to 21,453. Au- Mr. Hennings of Potsdam remains its thoresses and journalists increased treasurer. The income of the Mission from 410 to 892) the latter having increased 117.6 per cent. for 1909 was about $37,500, of which almost $3,000 were contributed by its Reorganization of the German Orient sta60ns in Turkey, Persia and Russia. Minion The monthly magazine Der Christ- The German Orient Mission was fiche Orient und die Muhammedaner organized in 1895, chiefly for the pur- Mission is a very valuable and readpose of preaching the Gospel to Mo- able paper. hammedans in Turkey, Persia, and Bulgaria. Soon, however, it engaged German Medical Missions in medical missionary and industrial work among the Oriental Churches, Slowly but visibly the cause of medprovided orphanages for the chiIdren ical missions is progressing in Gerof the Armenians who perished in the many. The German Training Inmassacres, and finally cooperated to stitute for Medical Missionaries, a certain extent with the Stundists in which was opened in October, 1909, Russia. Providentially it has now been is able to report that it has entered directed to more aggressive missionary upon its second year with a largely effort among the Mohammedans in increased number of pupils (24 in Turkey. Its printing-press at Philippopel is issuing the translation of the J909, 32 in 1910). Of the 20 students New Testament into Kashgar and of medicine now in the institute, 10 publishes the weekly paper Gunesh, have declared their decision to become edited by Pastor Awetaranian in the medical missionaries immediately af- Turkish language. Two prominent ter their graduation. What an in- Turkish Mollahs have been converted crease to the German medical misand baptized. They and the mission- sionary force this will mean becomes ary, Pastor A wetaranian, were in stlch clear from the fact that all missionary danger of death that they were forced societies of Gcmany and Switzerland to leave Turkey, and seek a perma- together have only 18 physicians in the field now. At the annual meeting plans were

19I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

perfected to erect during the spring of will permit. The spirit shown by 19]] a hospital for the treatment of members of Parliament promises gentropical diseases, whose chief purpose erous grants in the future. shall be to give a resting-place to missionaries who return worn out and Turkish Women Coming tQ Their Owu sick from their unhealthful fields of labor. The lot for the hospital has Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pabeen acquired and is paid for. Dr. per published in Egypt, a short time Fiebig, the director of the institute, is ago, contained a lengthy article on the suffering froin a nervous ailment, so question of what kind of an education that he has been obliged to hand in girls need. his resignation, which is to take effect on October I, 191I. I. The teachers of Mohammedan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptian At a meeting of representatives of descent, because European teachers the eleven German societies for med- cause their pupils to lose their national ical missions, which was held in loyalty. Frankfort-on-the-Main, it was resolved to publish an appeal to the 2. Male teachers of girls must be pupils of the upper grades of higher at least 50 years old. schools, to the students of medicine in the universities, and to other circles, 4. Girls should enter the schools for the purpose of gaining more men when five years old and leave at the and larger means for medical mission- age of II or 12. Five years of school ary work. are sufficient for the education of any girl. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS S. Girls must wear national dress Turkey to Have Public Schools in school.

The new nationalism in Turkey, as 6. The rudiments of arithmetic are fostered by the Young Turkish party, sufficient for home-life. includes the modern school system. Mahmoud Bey, Inspector-General of 7. Geography is unnecessary, be- Public Instruction, says there will cause when a woman travels she is be about 65,000 elementary public under the care of her husband or a schools in operation throughout the male relative. Turkish Empire before the end of the current year, and that number will be 8. .Egyptian girls must read the increased as rapidly as possible. The biographies of Arabian women, who greatest difficulty is to get teachers. excel especially in modesty and hu- Indeed, that is the only obstacle to the mility. extension of the system. Mahmoud Bey says the inhabitants of the 9. Girls must read all passages of various provinces are "crazy" for the Koran and all the precepts of the schools, and are· willing to pay any Prophet referring to women. amount of taxes within their power to secure them. But there are no IO. Girls must learn house-work, teachers to be had. Already Par- cooking, washing, and similar things. liament has appropriated $4,300,000 for the current year for education, of Euphrates College which one-sixth will be paid to private schools and the remainder will be al- This is the only college in Armenia. lotted to public educational institutions and the free public schools n has about 225 students in its four throughout the empire. It is expected that this amount will be increased college classes and 600 more in the gradually year by year as the revenues preparatory department. Half the students are girls, and tho the cus- toms of the country prevent coeduca- tion, the work done for both sexes is similar. The college is so far pre- dominantly Armenian in its make-up. Its students have been almost exclu- sively of that race. Its faculty of 45 professors and instructors includes but 6 Americans; one-half the teachers are women. The demand for the gradu- ates in the new undertakings of Tur-

key is unprecedented; their influence confest Christ and the Mohammedan .and serviceableness are not confined priests came together in my village to to their own race; they bless the whole confute my testimony, one of them land and are the real missionaries to struck me in the face with all his Turkey, with doors of opportunity strength. At that moment my heart opening wide before them. The value said: 'There is a proof that Jesus of the college in these new times is has accepted you, for He has ac- beyond measure. counted you worthy to suffer shame Some Moslem Hearts Teuched for His name.' Before my inner eyes there rose up plainly written the let- A missionary of the American ters of Acts 4 :4, and this gave me Board writes: "We have in Aintab, such a rapture of joy as I had never within one and a half-day's journey known or experienced in any way up from the hospital, at least 1,200 purely to that time. I said: 'If a blow can Mohammedan villages where nothing make me partake of such heavenly dehas ever been done in the way of lights, how great would be the bliss of evangelistic work. We have had pa- dying for the Lord Jesus.' From that tients probably from half of these vil- time death lost all significance for me. lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard My only wish was to preach the gospel declared he knew he should meet a to Mohammedans." warm welcome if he could go out among them. Aintab, for instance, The Danish Church and Arabia needs a sufficient staff to enable one The Rev. Dr. Zwemer writes in man to be all the time in the field as a Neglected Arabia, the organ of the touring evangelist. There is no in- American Mlssion to Arabia: "In 1902 difference to religious matters on the Mr. Olaf Hoyer, a young Danish mispart of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has sionary, preparing for work among had special opportunity to come in the Moslems at Jerusalem, happened touch with Turks, officials as well as to read an article in the MISSIONARY military men, and has talked with REVIEW, appealing for the neglected many of them freely on religious mat- province of Hadramaut, South Arabia. ters; and he affirms confidently that The result was that he himself went the field is open to us." to Aden and visited Makallah on the From Mohammed to Christ south coast. Friends in Denmark fol- The converted Mohammedan priest, lowed the enterprise with prayer, and Johannes Awetaranian, in relating his this led to the organization of the Dareligious experiences at the recent mis- nish Arabian Mission, at present cosionary conference in Halle, said: operating with the mission of the Uni- "When I came twelve years ago from ted Free Church of Scotland at Aden, Kashgar to Germany to seek to inter- but with plans for the interior, and est Christians in the Mohammedan with their hearts still set on the un- occupied southern province. mission, my experience was that it is more -difficult to make a Christian be- INDIA lieve in the possibility of such missions Testimony of a Hindu Judge than it is to convert a Moslem to the truth. People say that one can not In a recent letter, Rev. Principal convert Moslems, because apostasy for Mackichan, of Bombay, writes: "In such means death. Let me tell you my illustration of the testimony borne experience. After I had learned by many speakers at the recent meet- through the gospel to know my true ings of the WorId Missionary Con- Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, nation- ference with reference to the leavening ality, honors, life, ancestry lost all process that has been long at work the value which, up to that time, they among the educated classes in India, had had for me. The truth alone be- the following extract from an address came my aim and goal. When I first delivered in Bombay a few weeks ago

MISSIONARY

by the Hon. Sir Narayan G. Chan- Yet their very existence is almost ig- davar Kar will be read with interest. nored in discussions of the wants and "In a lecture delivered before the demands of the Indian people. In Young Men's Christian Association in many parts of India their lot is still Bombay, and reported in the Times a miserable one and they are treated of India, he spoke as follows: 'I with great harshness. In some sec- should like to say at the outs~t that tions they are virtually serfs of their it is not an easy thing for me to stand masters, and are subject to humiliat- on this platform and address a Chris- ing and hindering restrictions. A few tian audience, and yet I am glad to do leaders of the national movement have so, for the Young Men's Christian frankly recognized that the position Association has a warm place in my of the outcaste is a disgrace to Hindu affections, for the reason that I recall society and a fatal obstacle to social so well the example and teaching of progress. The only class which so far Rev. Duncan Macpherson, to whom has attempted to deal fairly with the this association owes so much. There outcaste and to defend him from op- may be much talk about a truly spir- pression is the British official but the itual religion, about the ties of human only ones to give him the right hand brotherhood, about measures for re- of brotherhood and seek his social and ligious and social reform, and so on; moral betterment are Christian mis- but the great curse of our country is sionaries.

that we say and do not-we make By the protection of the Govern- great professions, but do nothing prac- ment and the efforts of the mission- tical to remedy the evils that we pre- aries, the lot of pariahs is steadily im- tend to deplore. Let me tell you what proving. The response of these peo- I consider the greatest miracle of the ple to the efforts of the missionaries present day; it is this: that to this has now become very marked. In great country, with its over 300,000,- many parts of India, especially in the 000 of people, there should come from south, mass movements toward Chris- a little island many thousand miles dis- tianity have come among the outcastes tant from our shores, and with a popu- during the last generation, and these lation of from fifty to sixty millions, movements are gaining in strength a message so full of spiritual life and every year. In Telegu country some strength as the Gospel of Christ. This 250,000 outcastes have become Chris- surely is a miracle if ever there was tians during the last forty years, and one.' "-London Christian. 100,000 more in the native State of A Ma.. Movement in India Travancore. Bishop Whitehead thinks it hardly rash to prophesy that in the Bisbop Whitehead of Madras, in the next century some 30,000,000 or more Nineteenth Century speaks hopefully of the outcastes of India will be of the future of the low castes under gathered into the Christian Church, the influence of Christian missionaries. which will mean a social revolution.

His conclusion coincides with state- Pushing Sunday-school Work ments made by Dr. J. P. Jones and Mr. George Sherwood Eddy and other The Sunday-school Union has in missionaries to the effect that a real India a membership of 458,945, being mass movement has set in toward an increase of 37,866 on the previous Christianity. Ninety-five per cent. of year. The union stands for the very the people of India live in village dis- best in Bible instruction, equipment tricts and only five per cent. of the and management. It publishes IO,O<X>,- whoie population can either read or 000 English and vernacular pages of write. The real need is in the vil- Scripture illustrated expositions, near- lages. The outcastes form about a ly all of which are based on the inter- sixth of this village population of national syllabus. To meet the needs India, and number about 50,000,000. of Sunday-schools in 50 languages there are about 50 editions of "helps" tainly those of the artistic tempera- in 20 languages. A prominent feature ment. For a Buddhist sovereign, his of the union is that it stands for sal- training has been paradoxical. He vation through Jesus Christ, and received his education in England. membership in the church to which His biography reads like that of the the school belongs. eldest son of some peer of Great Britain, suggesting, indeed, anything Presbyterian Progress but the Orient.~Current Literature.

Missionary Wm. H. Hannum, of The new king is, like his father, Vengurle, writes: "A statistical re- much interested with work of the port of the Presbyterian Church in Presbyterian missions, and has shown India for 1909 illustrates the progress that he is ready to help their work by of the various Christian bodies. This his personal influence and contribuchurch was formed in 1904 by the tions. He feels his people's indebtedorganic union of seven denominations ness to the medical and educational of the Presbyterian order. There is work of the missionaries. now a general assembly, comprizing under it 5 synods, 14 presbyteries, and CHINA 178 churches, 1I2 of the churches being fully organized. Baptisms of Concerning Chinese Students the year, 4,743; those of adults being 2,410. Contributions, 45,000 rupees The 4,000 Chinese students, at (over $15,000), an average of over present in Japanese schools, come $1.00 apiece. The communicants now from every part of the empire, even number 14,423; baptized persons, the Mongolian steppes. Many of 47,846; total persons enrolled, 52,494; these are young men of great promise. Sunday-schools, 648; teachers, 1,281; One is described in the Church Misministers, 230." sionary Review, who took his Chinese examinations at fifteen and now at The New King of Siam the age of twenty-one is proficient in chemistry, physics, mathematics, Eng- As the only remaining independent lish and German and is studying sovereign of a purely Buddhist land, Greek and Latin at the University of his Majesty, Chowfa Maha Vaji- Tokyo. The missionary whom he is ravudh, who has succeeded to the serving as secretary says that he often throne of Siam, is the object of the learns thirty pages of Chinese classics worshipful deference of millions of in a day and in this way has literally Asiatics. Not even the ruler of Japan memorized some 150 books. The bears title more gloriously nor can his ablest of all of these Chinese students divine attributes be forfeited through is an earnest Christian and active in the medium of any such humiliation as Y. M. C. A. work. Some 200 Chiwas so recently inflicted upon the nese young women are also studying Dalai Llama of Tibet. His Siamese in Tokyo. Majesty enjoys a sovereignity that remains territorial over the fertile valley In this connection it is interesting to of the Menam but is indisputably note that among those converted in spiritual in the sanctions it possesses the recent revival meetings in Chinese for the pious. "Most divine master of colleges is the son of the managing immortal souls," to quote one designa- director of two of the leading railtion in his excessively long official ways in China. His three sisters in title, the young King of Siam-to be school in Peking have also been concrowned with a hundred and one verted. A young man in Tientsin golden diadems-is to the faithful from a very wealthy Hunan family, "sovereign god of the nine kinds of who has been a devout seeker after gods." the truth and who recently subscribed $12,000 to the building fund of the His essential characteristics are cer- Y. M. C. A. in that city, has also joined the Christian Church. No less

I9II1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

than fifty-five students in the Anglo- urges his fellow missionaries to recog- Chinese college in Tientsin have been nize this as "a good symptom." converted, and in the Methodist college some seventy men have pledged A wakening in Chinese Villages their lives to the Christian ministry. Some of the remarkable openings Wide-spread Unrest in villages of South China are thus re- ferred to by Miss A. M. Jones: One of the oldest and most conservative missionaries, writing of the con- "P'ik-t'aam is situated in a rathel ditions in China, says: "There is a high valley in the hills. The whole great deal of unrest throughout China, village has asked to be received into and at present the rains in this region the Faith-men, women and children, threaten the crops, and a failure again in all over 200. As far as we can this year would threaten the peace of judge, they are real and earnest in the empire. The emperor and the their desire to worship the one true imperial clan seem to distrust and God. They have given us the ancesdread the officials, and the officials dis- tral hall for a chapel, and have contrust and dread the people, and the tributed fifty dollars to do it up; and people are ready to rise and wreak Pastor Mok told me this was really vengeance on the officials for all the all they could do, they are so very wrongs they have endured for many poor. At Kong-p'i-t'au, a small villong years. The timber is all dry, and lage on the Lo-a-shaan side of the if only the spark is applied the whole river, the whole village has asked for imperial Tatar fabric will burn to baptism, and the people have given us ashes." the ancestral hall for a chapel. As I sat teaching the women and children Churches Dislike Foreign Rule the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have none other gods but me,' 'Thou shalt An article, entitled "Chinese Church not make to thyself any graven image,' Self-government," appears this month the women eagerly broke in and told in the Chronicle of the London Mis- me 'they had no idols; they had de- stroyed them all and the i"censesionary Society. Its author, Rev. J. burners.' The wood and paper idols were made into a bonfire and burned, Macgowan, has just left China after and the stone ones drowned-cast more than fifty years' work in Amoy, into the water." Miss Jones tells of during which period the small church other villages where there are numbers of between two and three hundred has of hopeful inquirers-including Naamincreased to 9,000. Mr. Macgowan pok, where more than roo persons are refers at some length to the effect that asking for baptisll1.-London Christhe new patriotism, recently reborn in tian. China, has had upon the churches. "In common with their non-Christian Anti-gambling Movement countrymen, they (the Christians) firmly believe that they have men who It has been said China is a land are quite capable of governing China, of gamblers; not because they are natand that the interference of the for- urally more vicious than other men, eigner in its politics should be sternly but because they are without literaforbidden. They have, however, ad- ture of the attractive, popular sort and vanced a step farther, and they are be- have no means'of enjoying themselves binning to show most unmistakably without dissipation. To offset this and distinctly that they desire to take tendency, the Y. M. C. A. and other charge of their own church life, and Christian organizations are planning while quite willing to look upon the for instruction and example to the peomissionary as a friend and one who ple how to have recreation without can give valuable advice when re- vice. At one of these a Chinese Roquired, they do not wish him to have man Catholic teacher gave a violin charge over them, as he has been ac- solo, a Chinese secretary of the Y. M. customed to do." Mr. Macgowan

C. A. rendered two cornet solos, and itself tend to the upbuilding of a a Protestant missionary sang to the Christian Church, but it can not be gathering. The whole meeting was too strenuously asserted that where conducted in so orderly and orthodox educational work is begun and carried a fashion that it was scarcely possible on in direct connection· with church to realize how tremendous a reforma- work and under the impulse of evantion in the whole Chinese outlook gelism, the result is always an enorupon public life this meeting revealed. mous strengthening of the Church of Twenty years, even ten, years ago Christ with which it is connected.

such a meeting would not have been KOREA within the realm of possibility. To-day we have a class of public moralists The Gospel Still Making Progre..

arising who have undoubtedly learned The Korean Presbytery recently . from Christianity in their midst the held its fourth annual meeting. One of the most significant features con- ideals which they are desirous of im- nected with the work is the fact that pressing upon their countrymen."- the missionary spirit glow§ in the Mr. BRITTON, in Christian World.

What China Needs Most hearts of the converts. Pastor Choi was ordained and sent by the Koreans It seems, from a perusal of Far to Vladivostok a year ago. He was Eastern missionary magazines, that anxious to return to his field again for the missionaries on the spot, in China next year, but it was feared that the and Japan, are more awake to the money could not be secured for this urgency and wide-spread opportunity purpose. But when he thrilled his of evangelistic work than the majority audience of I,200 men with the story of missionary supporters at home. of his great work, the audience of "What is China's most urgent need?" natives volunteered to raise the money writes a Canton missionary. And he for his support, and he and his family proceeds, "I venture to say that the will be returned with an ordained reply of nine missionaries out of ten evangelist to assist him. There is now would be, 'China's most pressing a total Christian constituency in the need, from an evangelistic standpoint, Korean Presbytery of I 40,470, altho is a large body of trained native only 39,394 are actual communicants preachers.' " And he adds, "The evan- of the church. These Christians congelistic standpoint is the true point tributed last year to missions,· $I7,- from which to make a survey of these 538.99; to schools, $33,824.96; to hundreds of millions in 'waterless miscellaneous purposes, $3I,759.06; a places.' " total of $83,I23.01.

Says the Chinese Recorder: "There Conditions in One City are fields of missionary labor where tremendous and apparently successful In Pingyang, a city of about 50,000, educational institutions are existing there are five separate Presbyterian side by side with a weak and strug- churches and one Methodist, and all gling Christian Church. Such a con- of them cvrowded to overflowing.

dition of affairs is the reverse of ad- Several of them have to have separate mirable. In general it would seem meetings for the inen and women be- that unless special circumstances can cause of the crowds. There are several for unique enterprises, missionary Sunday-schools in church buildings policy ought to be directed toward the holding several hundred or a thousand establishment of educational work in people of women only. In the after- connection with existing church or- noon it was threatening rain, but a ganizations, and evangelistic enter- congregation of seven or eight hun- prise should be placed from the very dred men and women gathered at the beginning in the forefront of institu- "Central Church," and at the Fifth tional service. Education does not of Church, which has just hived off from the Central, was a congregation of Last Year the Best Year nearly the same number. There are about 5,000 people in Pingyang who A message has been received from go to chUI ch on Sundays. All six of the Presbyterian missionaries in Korea the churches support their own pa~­ stating that the past year, ending Septors and assistants and pay all of their tember I, has been the best year of own expenses. The Central Church their work in that country. During will seat 1,200 people. The Methodist the twelve months ending with that Church looks larger. The Fifth date, there were baptized and received Church has no building as yet, and is into full communion 2,010 persons. In using the Seminary building tem- addition to those who were baptized, porarily. The worshipers number over 3,500 were received in the cateabout 1,000. The Third Church seats chumen classes last year, and while about 400, and the Fourth about 500. many of these gave evidence of genu- ine conversion, it was thought best First Korean Summer Conference by the mission to withhold baptism until they could be instructed for a It was held on Pook Han, a rugged year or more. This means that 5,500 mountain rising 2,300 feet above the persons definitely sought knowledge walls of Seoul. Its far side is cut by a of Christ, and the greater number of number of canons, and in one of these these have been saved so far as huis a delightful grove, surrounding a man judgment can decide. royal tomb. A considerable stream of water flows through the canon and JAPAN affords bathing facilities. In one of the largest Buddhist monasteries the A Strange Phenomenon in Eastern Asia first conference was held of the Christian Student Movement of Korea. The Chinese Recorder calls atten- Sixty-two delegates, including the tion to the marked differences which speakers, were present from ten dif- follow the proclamation of the gospel ferent schools. It being the first con- in the three neighbor nations of the ference of the kind in Korea, the lead- Far East. "To reach the upper ers were desirous of restricting the at- classes and to evangelize the large tendance to thirty-five or forty, and cities seems to have been the work of thus make it possible so to direct the the various Japanese missions from details of the daily life and program the beginning. While nineteen cities as to establish customs that should in western Japan are occupied by misprevail in future conferences. From sionaries, out of 3,756 villages only 21 this latter standpoint, and from the have any Christian work, and the spiritual point of view, this first Stu- great burden resting on the Church dent Conference in Korea was a snc- of Japan is, How to reach this mulcess. The sight of young men study- titude of the common people, who ing their Bibles or on their knees in seem so difficult to win over than are prayer in distant parts of the grove or the higher classes." on the mountain, the general adoption of the Morning Watch, and the quiet In Korea, Japan's near neighbor, announcement of twenty-two different where we should suppose similar conmen, on the last evening, that they ditions and similar results would be had decided to consecrate their lives found, the direct opposite is the case. to Christian service, constituted the The common people are pressing strongest kind of visible proof that the eagerly into the kingdom, while not aim of the gathering was being se- many mighty, not many noble are cured. Among this group, six men called. And, further, while it is most definitely determined to become pas- difficult to get a converted Japanese tors, one a doctor and one a teacher. to preach the gospel to his friends and -Student World. neighbors, in Korea nearly every con- vert seems immediately to become a seeker after souls.

Entering China we shall discover

that hitherto missionary work has aries and 64 local ministers, with seemed to prosper more among the 26,000 members. The note of triumph common people and among the rural is a loud and sweet one, and there is population, and in no other mission ample evidence that the Gospel of field has it been so difficult for an Christ has not lost any of its power in official, or one of the upper classes, to the salvation of souls. But there is, become a pronounced Christian. alas, a sad note also: the harvest is How Christianity Spreads waiting, for the laborers are few; the stations are undermanned, and con- It is now frequently remarked that sequently there are peculiar difficulin the Japanese newspapers the words ties. of Jewish prophets and of Christ are often quoted. According to Kanzo Light and Darkness on the Kongo Uchimura there are very many Christians in Japan who are not converts The appeal of the heathen world of any mission, who in their family for Christ is most path(Otically porlife live as Christians, but who do not trayed by Rev. J. O. Reavis, coordi- nate secretary of foreign missions, think it necessary that religious per- who visited our African mission on sons should organize into churches. the Kongo last summer. Dr. Reavis says: "Almost daily groups of people "We go to Jesus of Nazareth directly from distant villages come to Luebo and aim to live and be made like and Ibanj to plead that a teacher of Him," he adds. God be sent to the people dwelling in darkness in their heathen villages. AFRICA One deputation that had walked about Egyptian Darkness Passing The converts of the United Pres- ISO miles came while I was at Luebo byterian mission in Egypt number and told Mr. Martin that they had 20,000, and among them are 43 or- built a church in their village with the dained Egyptians, besides numbers of hope of securing some one to teach native helpers, teachers and colpor- them the way of life. They had teurs. In the town of Asyut there are waited and waited. Now the church 2,200 young people in the higher had rotted down and no messenger schools of the mission. Tho the bap- had come to their relief. So they had tized Mohammedans have not ex- come to Luebo to make a last plea and ceeded 160, an influence favorable to to know if there was any hope for the gospel is being exercised on the them, signifying their willingness to Mohammedan popUlation through the build another church if only a teacher hospitals, the schools and the visita- could be sent to tell them of the Lord tion of the harems. It is pleasant to Jesus Christ." From another distant recall the fact that so wisely and village messengers came pleading for thoroughly does this company of a teacher.-Presbyterian of the South.

workers occupy the Nile valley, that it Is Britain a Hindrance? has no rival and is known as the American mission. One would have supposed Great Britain was past such opposition to The Call of West Africa mission work as is reported from the In a contribution to the Foreign African field. The Baptist Foreign Field, Rev. J. Delaney Russell gives a Board some time since appointed a gratifying record of progress and suc- commission to inquire into conditions cess in West Africa. The region, he in the Sudan. This commission has says, is "divided Methodistically" into now returned, and makes its report.

three districts, which together cover It declares that the opposition of the an area of about 200,000 square miles, British Government toward any with a population of about 5,000,000, church entering the field, together speaking 16 languages. For this field with the antagonistic attitude of Bel- there are 24 men and women mission- gium toward all mission work, makes

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

11lisSlOnary effort in the Sudan espe- So it was not merely the value which cially difficult. Besides these two they thought of, but their associations European powers, the Mohammedan with God's Word." also is filled with rage toward Chris- tians engaging in mission work. The Situation in Uganda Religious Liberty in Madagascar The following summary will have a deep interest for multitudes whose For several years past the represen- hearts have been stirred by accounts tatives of the Anglican, Protestant, of the doing of the Lord in that re- and Roman Catholic missions in gion: All the countries in the king- Madagascar have constantly and justly dom of Uganda have been occupied complained that their work has been by British missionaries or Baganda hindered by the French Governor- clergy. There are training-classes for General of the island, who has shut up men and women teachers and a nora large proportion of the mission mal class at Mengo, the native capital, schools, and has refused permission and training classes at many other sta- for new churches to be built or for na- tions. The schools include the king's tive congregations to assemble for school, an intermediate boys' school at worship even in private houses. All Budo, and a high-school at Mengo, who are interested in the maintenance both of them for the sons of chiefs of religious liberty will welcome the and for others who can pay the fees; statements made by the newly ap- a girls' boarding school at Gayaza, and pointed Governor, M. Piquie, who has a considerable number of elementary publicly declared that he is anxious schools. At Mengo there is also a hos- "to maintain the policy of toleration pital, to which several dispensaries are in religious matters." Should the affiliated. policy previously adopted of interfering with the religious beliefs of the The pastoral care of the 69,000 people be abandoned, and the Mal- Christians in the mission is shared by agasy be left free to provide for the European missionaries and Baganda religious instruction of their own and Batoro clergy. All the native children and for their common wor- clergy and lay teachers, who now numship, it is probable that there will be ber 3I and 2,046, respectively, have ala rapid spread of the Christian faith ways been entirely supported by the throughout the island. contributions of the people, but re- cently a number of evangelists have Malagasy Love for the Bible been sent by the bishop to the Bukedi country, who are supported from Archdeacon Cornish, of the S. P. G. money voted to the diocese by the mission in Madagascar, writes: "In committee who distributed the unalvisiting the Christian families in the lotted portion of the Pan-Anglican Ramainandro district-where the anti- thank-offering. Throughout the mis- Christian party destroyed all the sion, evangelistic work is largely in the churches during the rebellion a dozen hands of native teachers superintended years ago-I have noticed that their by European missionaries. The staff Bibles bear dates anterior to the trou- of the mission consists, besides Bishop bles; tho I know that most of them Tucker, of 38 European clergy, 4 doclost all they had at that time, and had tors, 9 other laymen, 34 missionaries' their houses burned, too. On asking wives, ,and 27 other women missionhow they came to have saved their aries. Eight of the women are trained Bibles and very little else, I got the nurses. same answer in almost every case: 'Ny Baiboliko va avelako 170 very?' ISLANDS OF THE SEA (i.e., Would I let my Bible be lost?). N ow they knew that through the Missions Prospering in the Philippines generosity of the Bible Society they could get a new Bible for a shilling. Missionaries are able to send home such good tidings as these: "Won- derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- Javanese to seek education and to tion twelve years ago. The Govern- place themselves in line with civilized ment is better, sanitary conditions are peoples. The American Methodists very much improved, the intellectual who carryon an extensive system of and educational conditions are making Anglo-Chinese schools in the Straits much progress. Five hundred thou- Settlements and the Malay States have sand children are studying English in been asked by the Chinese of Batavia the public schools every year. A large to furnish them a principal for their number have entered higher schools, school there, themselves to be responand many are now holding positions sible for his support. of honor and responsibility who made their start five, eight, and ten years German Mi••ions in Sumatra ago. The Rheinish mission in Sumatra "About 150 missionaries are at work. reports 3,600 conversions in 1999. The Presbyterians were the first to The I72,000 Christian Alifuri in the enter; the Methodists and Baptists colony of Minahassa (the Celebes) soon followed. The Episcopalians, are organized into the Dutch Colonial Congregationalists, United Brethren Church. Life and property are as and Christians have taken up work safe there as in Holland. Of the since. The territory has been divided Sumatran Bataks, 94,000 have beup among these denominations, all of come Christians, but on Java, with its which are doing aggressive work. 30,000,000, there are but 36,000 na- There is very little overlapping. Du- tive Christians. ring the ten years about 50,000 converts have been brought into evan- Light for the Dark-minded Kanakas gelical churches. Ten thousand members have been gathered into Pres- Christian work among the indenbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, tured Kanakas on Queensland sugar seminaries and churches have been es- plantations gathered 2,484 converts tablished here and there on almost all into churches before the Government the larger islands." forbade the importation of Kanaka labor. Five hundred of these have Methodist Work in the Philippines now gone back to the grossly heathen and cannibalistic Solomon Islands. In ten years the Methodist Church Forty schools are taught and supin these islands has grown to 30,000 ported by native Christians–one remembers and 10,000 adherents. Five sult of this home-coming. A flourishhundred Filipinos are under appoint- ing evangelistic work is also reported. ment to preach the gospel. A deaconess training school, hospital, theo- OBITUARY logical seminary, and orphanage have been built. A recent demonstration Rev. John E. Clough, of India held in Manila gathered many thousands of Filipino Methodists with One of the most remarkable of banners, mottos and a dozen brass modern missionaries has passed away bands. The most commonly recurring in the death of Rev. John Everett motto in that city, so long given over Clough, D.D., the apostle to the to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, Telugus of India. Dr. Clough was the only Savior." born near Rochester, New York, in 1836, and was the leading missionary Life from the Dead in Java in the great Telugu revival that fol- lowed the famine of r877. He gained The people of Java seem to be awa- great influence over the people and kening. A movement called the "Budi 12,000 were baptized in one year. Utomi" is reported, which embraces We plan to have a sketch of Dr. thousands of members and appeals to Clough and his work in an early num- ber of the REVIEW.

THE MISSIONARY

REPORT OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CON- need for thorough Christian training for the future leaders and church- FERENCE. Nine volumes. Nearly 3AOO members. The results of this educa- pages. 75 cents a volume, $5.00 per set, tion, especial.ly in India and Japan, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. have proved Its value. This education should be evangelistic, progressive and I9 IO. elevating to the whole community. There should be some degree of co- It is undoubtedly true that there has operation with the local governments, never been such a thorough, scholarly, ~ut not at the cost of the missionary statesmanlike study and presentation Ideals and purposes. There is a of the facts and problems of foreign great need of endowed educational missions as that contained in these missions in China and elsewhere for volumes. They represent the work of the sake of training native Christian over 150 experts on the eight commis- leaders. sions, besides hundreds of missionaries and other colaborers whose opin- Volume four presents the views as to the missionary message to nonio1).s and information was obtained by Christian religions. The report decorrespondence. These reports pre- scribes the relation of Christianity to sent the reports of the commissions ammlsm, Chinese religions, Islam, and the discussions at the conference Shintoism and Hinduism. The conin Edinburgh. One can obtain in these clusion is that these religions, while volumes a view and understanding of containing much truth, are dying and the progress and problems of the Prot- do not prove effective in saving men estant Christian missionary campaign from sin and its consequences, either among non-Christians that he could here or hereafter. The preaching of not gain otherwise in many years the simple gospel of salvation through of study and the reading of hundreds faith in Christ is proved to be the most of volumes. The price is amazingly effective means of converting men. low. Volume five contains the report on Volume one surveys the whole non- the preparation of missionaries. The Christian world with a view to pre- present situation on the field, the senting just what is being done and present methods of preparation, the what still remains undone in the task principles which. should be recognized, set before the Christian Church. The the need of speCIal preparation and the commission declares that the Church ought and can immediately occupy the functions of the candidates' commitremainder of the field; that China, Af- tee are carefully considered. More rica and India demand particular at- thorough education is required to-day than formerly, but spiritual qualificatention. Other lands, such as Korea tions are none the less needed. and Laos, call for advance because of the receptive attitude of the people. The opportunity and responsibility before us call for more careful planning and closer cooperation that the Volume six discusses the "Home task may be accomplished speedily Base" in a most thorough and satis- factory manner, and contains a very and satisfactorily. Volume two considers the Church valuable list of missionary books arill the mission field-a most important ranged under topical divisions. These topic. The commission finds gratify- alone comprize over 225 pages.

ing progress in the development of . Volume seven considers the im- self-support and self-extension in portant subject of missions and gov- many fields, but recommends more ernments, local and home. The report uniform policies on the part of mis- is ably presented, and shows the sionary societies and closer coopera- faults of both missionaries and the tion in dealing with church-members governments in failing to work har- in planning for an advance. moniously together.

Volume three discusses education on Volume eight is taken up with co- the mission fields and presents the operation and unity and has to do

with what was perhaps the most stri- MEN OF MARK IN MODERN MISSIONS. By H. B. Grose. Pamphlet. IS cents. king feature of the conference-a de- American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1910. sire and a conviction reaching out This is book five (for the Intermetoward more harmonious work among diate Department) of the Graded Mis- sion Studies prepared by the "Baptist the various divisions of the Chr~tian Forward Movement for Missionary Education." They are useful pamphforces. Not uniformity or union is lets for Sunday-schools and young people. The present studies include needed so much as essential unity in Roger Williams, John Mason Peck, Hezekiah Johnson, Henry B. Whipple, principles and action. . . Timothy R. Cressey, and Elihu Gunn, all but one Baptist missionaries in Volume nine conta111s the history America.

and records of the conference, to- MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS, CHICAGO. 800 pp. Laymen's Missiongether with addresses delivered at t~e ary Movement, New York. 1910.

evening meetings. The index to this Here are the men's stirring mislibrary of missionary sci~nce ma~es sionary addresses at the four days' meeting in Chicago last May. These the immense amount of 111formatlOn include some unusual messages from unusual men-a remarkable group of available to the reader. Already the speakers, many of them professional and business men of international sale and orders for these volumes reputation.

have shown the wide-spread interest CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGin the subject. It would be il!lposs~ble IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. to give them a careful readmg wl~h­ 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. out being inspired and enthused with the great undertaking in whic~ the Mr. Marshall has made a practical study of the non-Christian religions Church is engaged and the promise of and here gives us the main points about each in brief outline. He convictory before us. trasts Christianity, Brahmanism, Hin- duism, Buddhism, Taoism, Confu- WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By Mary and cianism, Zoroastrianism, Parseeism, William Gardner. I6mo, 239 pp. So Rhinto and Islam as to their founders, cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. causes, history, followers, sects, exten- sion, system, present head, beliefs, These are missionary studies for idols, writings, etc. Mr. Marshall also boys and girls. Each lesson deals with gives some 800 library references to some heroic character, who worked as prove his assertions and to facilitate a missionary of Christ. The series is further study. His book is unique for well planned and well writte~. Chr!st the amount of its information in com- Himself is presented as the Ideal mis- pact form. He refers to 44 separate sionary – industrial, itinerant,. med- books. This would be an excellent ical winner of all classes, tramer of text book for study classes. native workers. Paul's work is outlined then other early Christians SALVATION, IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- Foll;wing these come chapters on win- ITY, By Wilhelm Dilger. Translated ners of barbarians, men like Martin of by Louise Oehler. 8vo, 537 pp. Basel Tours, St. Patrick, St. Augustine, and Mission Book and Tract Repository, Boniface; winners of the Northlands, Mangalore, India. Igo8. like Auschar; winners of India, like Carv and Judson; winners of Amer- This is a careful study of the comica -like Eliot and Gardiner; winners parison and contrast between two of 'Africa, like Crowther and Livingstone· winners of the islands, like Paton' and Patteson; winners of Japan, like Xavier and Neesima; winners of China like Morrison and Mackenzie.

Th~ material of the book is judiciously selected and the chapters are well written. Some practical suggestions to teachers add much to its value.

I9 II ) FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

great religions as they relate to salva- missionary in India to a friend at tion of man. It is a theological, not home. They describe her observaa popular study and takes up the con- tions and experiences on her way to ceptions of God, of the world, of evil and of the nature and place of salva- the field and in actual service. The tion. It will be of great value to missionaries. descriptions are bright, feminine and human, with the missionary flavor' ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B. s~ro~g and disti?ct, while without spe- Grose. I2mo, 259 pp. 50 and 35 cents. CIal hterary ment. They have sunshine The Young People's Missionary Move- and humor, with the shadow of the ment, 1910. ~wful ~in and .suffering so omnipresent III India. ylthout nauseating details There was need of a book on mis- they let one 1I1to the daily life of a wosions in Cuba and Porto Rico. A man medical missionary. Tho the letlittle more than ten years ago they ters are autobiographical, they have a were in the hands of Spain, and their touch of romance, too. The authoress condition of poverty, ignorance and closes with a return to America for the sin was about as bad as it could be. "rest cure," but with the expectation N ow, after a decade of American civil of "being happy ever afterward." government and influence and freedom for missionary work, it is time to RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy note the conditions and results. Mr. Stone. I2mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming Grose has, in this text-book for mis- H. Revell Co., 1910. sion-study classes, given us a brief description of the islands and the con- Dr. Stone is a personal worker of ditions under Spanish rule, an account the sane and unhackneyed sort. He of the mission work and the outlook. deals as a man with men and at the In his statistical tables he gives I I same time as an ambassador of Christ Protestant societies at work in Cuba, with those still "afar off." He shows with 140 missionaries and 215 native that the true motive in such Christlike workers in 57 stations and 146 out- work is centered in our relationship stations. The Protestant constituents to God and must include an earnestnumber 15,324, of whom 9,564 are n.ess and love ~hat is neither profescommunicants. In Porto Rico there SIOnal nor eaSily discouraged. Dr. are IS American societies, with 178 ~tone gives the results of wide expemissionaries and 203 native workers nence and real attainment in work for in 75 stations and 458 out-stations. men ; .h~ offers valuable suggestions as The Protestant native constituency is to tra1l1Illg and methods that will make 20,631, of whom 13,255 are com- such work grateful. It is a book that municants. When we consider that inspires with a desire to "recruit for the colored and mixt population of Christ," and a faith that we, too, may Cuba is 608,287, and of Porto Rico see notable and nUmerous cases of 363,817, it is evident that under the "twice-born men." perfect freedom of the Stars and Stripes the people have been more THE GOSPEL WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By ready to accept the liberty found in the Protestant Church. There is. Robert Whitaker. 12mo, 139 pp. 50 however, little of that denominational cooperation that was so much advo- cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' cated ten years ago. Philadelphia. 1910.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred The social influence of Christianity Heston, M.D. I2mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. is. here .presented. We should recog- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. :l1~e t1118. feature of Christianity, but It IS a mlst~ke. t? think it. n;ore impor- This purports to be, and we have no tant than mdlvldual reltgIOn. First, doubt is in the main, a collection of a man must be good through faith in letters from a young lady medical Jesus Christ and then he must work to bring his brothers to Christ. Neither phase of Christianity must be neg- lected.

THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By Baird. John P. Jones, D.D. 8vo., 359 pp. $1.50, THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. IS. 6d. each. Illustrated, 12mo, lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 95 pp. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier. Edinburgh. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. 1910. Revell Co., New York. 1910. THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA, ITs OPPOR- These two additional volumes to child life in mission lands are excellent TUNITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES. By Rev. for a juvenile missionary library. The book on Africa is more distinctly William Muir, M.A., B.D., B.L. Edited a description of child life than that on Arabia, but both give interesting facts by George Smith. 12mo., 350 pp. $1.25, and stories of the countries and the customs of the people. They are lIet. American Tract Society, New York. written from a Christian missionary viewpoint, and tell with closing chap- 1910. (Reviewed in October, p. 798.) ter of Protestant missionary work. THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Edited by D. C. Greene and G. M. Lilley, M.A., D.D. 12mo., pp. 391. $1.50.

Fisher. $l.oo. Mr. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo. United Press, Philadelphia. 1910. (Re- 1910. viewed in October, p. 798.) This eighth annual issue of the mis- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF sionary year book of Japan includes also papers read at the Semi-Centen- THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE nial Conference of Protestant Missions in Japan, celebrated in October, HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 12mo., 1909. These addresses have naturally much historic value and give a clear 270 pp. S. P. G. F. P., 15 Tufton St., idea of the present situation in Japan. Westminster, S. W., England. 1910. The year book proper not only gives facts and figures relating to missions ISLAM IN CHINA-A NEGLECTED PROBLEM. and native Christian enterprises, but also contains many facts relating to By Marshall Broomhal, B.A. Preface by Japan's foreign affairs, business, education and social conditions and pro- John R. Mott, M.A., LL.D., Prof. Harlan gress. There are also obituaries of Japan's missionary workers and in- P. Beach, M.A., Rev. Samue M. Zwemer, formation on such topics as the Chin- D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 332 pp. 7S. 6d., net. ese students in Japan, the Russo-Jap- China Inland Mission, Newington Green, anese Convention, the annexation of London, N. Korea, etc. The total missionary force nuw com- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being prizes 93 I, with 563 ordained native "The Christian Movement in China," ministers and 1,002 other native helpers. Communicants number 60,635, 1910. Edited by D. MacGillivray for the and the total membership' 75,608. C. L. S. I2mo., 43I-Ixxiv. Christian NEW BOOKS Literature Society for China, Shanghai.

THE TASK WORTH WHILE; OR, THE DIVINE 1910. PHILOSOPHY OF MISSIONS. By Henry THE NEW TESTAMENT OF HIGHER BUD- Clay Mabie, D.D. 12mo., pp. 343. $I.25 net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadel- DHISM. By Timothy Richard. 12mo.

phia. 1910. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND THE UNIVERSAL York. 1910. MISSION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo., 256 pp. $1.25, THE LANDS OF THE TAMED TURK. By Blair net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. Jaekel. Illustrated, I2mo. Cloth deco- rative, boxed, $2.50; three-quarters mo- rocco, boxed, $6.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1910. LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian.

Illustrated, 8vo., 277 pp. $1.00, net. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

OPALS FROM AFRICA. By A. F. Hensey.

Pamphlet, 64 pp. E. W. Allen, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1910.

MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 162 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co., Phil- adelphia. 1910. .

WITH THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. By Dr.

George Brown. 12S., lIet. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1910.

JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. By Walter Tyn- dale. 8vo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet Harvey Kel- man. Illustrated, 12mo., 93 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel Cranstoun Maclean. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1910.

ADVENTURES AMONG THE RED INDIANS. By H. W. G. Hyrst. I2mo. $1.50. J. B.

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1909

DISTRIBUTION OF 6,000 AMERICAN FOREIGN

THE DISTRIBUTION OF 6,500 BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE DISTRIBUTION OF 2,800 EUROPEAN FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE TWENTIETH CENTURY RESPONSE TO THE MACEDONIAN CALL An approximate comparison of the number of foreign missionaries sent out from America. Great Britain and Continental Europe to c::ach of the great mission fields of the world.

NfWYORII

A WORLD-WIDE PRAYER CIRCLE It may help us in our daily thought and prayer for missionaries in other parts of the world if we know the time of day or night corresponding to the hour in the home land. With this in view we reproduce the accompanying dial showing the relative times in various points on the earth when the clock strikes the noon hour in New York. For the times at places not on this dial look on the map for the city nearest its meridian.

8liss{onafY 'R..eco{ew

of the World YOLo XXXl1. No. I JANUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. J Old Series New Series !'u1.)iBh",d uy Funk & Wlgtlalls Company, 4.J,·liO E. ::3d S~., N.Y. Isa.ac K. FlInk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Yice·Prelil. and Treas., Robt. Seott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WHY PRAY FOR MISSIONS? lamation of a constitution for opprest and oppressive Turkey has already 1. "He who prays for Missions wrought remarkable changes that never forgets that the work is God's, must affect all Mohammedan lands. that he is aiding in the Divine Enter- Pan-Islamism is dead so far as th() prise of Missions." Sultan of Turkey is concerned, for he can not be regulated both by a consti- 2. "The surest way to get Mis- tution and by religious despotism. sionaries is by the throne of God. Ap- With an army of Christians and peals to God will man the fields more Moslems there is little fear of a holy· quickly and more efficiently than ap- war against the "unbelievers." With peals to man." Christians taking a share in the gov- ernment of the empire more liberal 3. "The silver and the gold belong and just laws will be enacted, and the to the Lord, and in answer to be- deathly grip of the censor on freedom lieving prayer He can bring it forth of press and speech is stricken off. from the purses and pockets of His Now the truth can be preached and people." printed. If the death penalty for apostasy from Islam is also abolished 4. "Prayer will meet the needs of there will be a new epoch in religious Mission Boards, Missionaries on the liberty and many may be expected to field and Mission Churches as noth- embrace Christianity. The spiritual ing else can."-Rev. G. H. C. Mac- conflict with Islam will be as strenuous gregor, M.A. as ever, but it will be a conflict under more just conditions and the truth CrLLS TO PRAYER must win. It is a day of opportunity.

PAGE An event of the year of less im- mediate importance is the opening of The New Year's Outlook…………. I the Damascus-Medina Railway. This South America and Neglected Oppor- will soon be extended to Mecca and will open up territory hitherto forbid- tunity ……………………… 21 den to Christians. When these se- Religious Conditions in Russia…….. 35 cluded countries are opened to the Responsibility for Legislation…… …. 39 world paganism is doomed. Then it will be a contest between infidelity and THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK ABROAD Christianity.

A remarkable year has just closed. It has been a year marked by memorable changes in the government of great empires.* The mere mention of some of these events is enough to bring to mind innumerable possibilities for future progress. The proc- * Reference to the index to the REVIEW for 1908 reveals many of the memorable events of the year.

Persia has been vacillating between from West China· and from Manprogression and retrogression. The churia. Shah proclaimed a constitution in I907; but after continued and increas- Korea gives a clarion calI for ing disorder, including the bombard- workers to take up the work made ment of Parliament alld a reign of possible by the receptive attitude of terror in the mountains on the TLlrkish the people. Japan is developing her border, has now declared that "the material resources, but there are many people do not want a constitu.tion, and instances where their treatment of the that no parliament shall be established Koreans leaves much to be desired in since it would be against the laws of the interests of justice. The spread Islam." The Shah is a reactionary of Christianity continues at a reand desires an absolute monarchy. An markable rate. The problem is to Anglo-Russian protest, however, has give the proper training to those who caused him to rescind his recent proc- seek entrance into the Church. lamation and to declare that he is in favor of constitutional government In Africa the Kongo State has when the people are prepared for it. nominally been handed over to Bel- Missionary work has been greatly in- gian control, but without sufficient terrupted during the disorders and the guarantee of a correction of the eximmediate outlook is not hopeful. isting abuses. Natives may still be cruelly opprest, and equal rights of In India the unrest is less pro- commerce and unhampered missionary nounced in politics and the spiritual work may still be denied. In Abysawakenings are less frequent than two sinia the closed door has been slightly years ago. There are, however, signs opened to admit the Word of God. of life in both spheres. The Indians are awakening to a sense of their The Sudan has been entered by the national strength and desire a more Gospel messengers from the southwest definite part in the government of and the east and preparations are being their land. The Chri3tians are also made for the coming conflict between coming into closer cooperation with paganism and Mohammedanism. one another, and steps have already been taken toward national federation In Europe and South America the of Indian Christians. missionary situation has not materially changed. Russia is still struggling One of the great events of the year between despotism and a constituis the passing of the late Empress- tional government. The Balkan storm Dowager and the Emperor of China. center is in a state of unrest following Many reforms had already been prom- the Turkish bloodle~s revolution. ised-including modern schools and South America has still the weakcolleges, suppression of the opium nesses of Latin civilization, but the traffic and the establishment of a con- past year has been unusually free from stitutional government. The oppor- revolutions. tunity in China is unprecedented, and the carrying out Gf· the progressive Anyone with the slightest vestige program is guaranteed by the new of faith and even a superficial knowl- Regent. News of great revivals come edge of the course of events must see that God's hand is on the throttle and the world is moving forward to ac- complish His purposes.

OF THE TIMES

THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK tions has proved that such coopera- AT HOME tion may be effective and productive Perhaps the most prominent circum- of most desirable results.

stance in the missionary outlook i!l Another subject on which American America and England is the growing Christians are awakening is their duty activity of men and young people in to evangelize the foreign populations the work of winning the world for that are crowding to these shores.

Christ. Business and professional Hither have come thousands of Jews men are awakening to the fact that from all over Europe, Italians, and the great commission of Christ was other -Latin peoples who are largely not given primarily to the clergy and ignorant and degraded; Russians, to women, but is equally binding on Greeks and Armenians with the form men. Many prominent business men of Christianity but without its power; have investigated missions on the there are Chinese, Japanese and field, and on their return have freely Hindus who bring with them their given their time to addresses at lay- heathenism and seek only the by- men's conventions. They are invest- products of Christianity. We are ing large sums in the work that has coming slowly to realize that if we been proved to be worth while. fail to enlighten these immigrants and The young people are also conduct- their children they will paganize us, ing an active campaign in churches will destroy the Christian character of and at conventions. Missionary text- many of our institutions and overturn books and libraries are mUltiplying our free government. The next great almost too rapidly. The Sunday- step in home missions is in the line school workers are realizing more of more effective and systematic effort clearly the great need of missionary to bring Christ to these restless mil- instruction. Sunday-school exposi- lions. There is the call and the ability tions now contain' missionary lessons, for more self-denying service both at and many means are being used to home and abroad.

train the coming generations to take an intelligent interest and an active THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES part in the great Christian campaign. The maps in the frontIspiece of this Home missions are feeling the ef- number of THE REVIEW should be fect of foreign mission stimulus. The studied with interest. They are a denominational societies are coming graphic representation of the response together for conference with a view to to the missionary caU from various closer cooperation and better economy. lands. One may see at a glance to The Church federation movement is what countries and in what numbers becoming national. For the first ttme (approximately) missionaries go from the Protestant churches of the United America, from the British Isles and States have decided to act officially in from Continent!ll Europe. In the past concert. The Council has voted to five years the number of missionaries proceed with plans for securing ef- sent out from Protestant churches in fective service and to provide for a America has increased by £fteen per district superintendence in strategic cent., from the British churches by centers. The work of State federa- thirty per cent., and by the Protes-

tants of Continental Europe by twenty- bers added last year in all fields by five per cent. America now sends out all denominations was 164,674, or over 6,500 men and women to bear over 450 a day, and an average of witness to Christ in the uttermost more than eight converts for each parts of the earth; Great Britain ane! missionary on the field. Ireland support over 8,000 and Continental Europe over 3, IOO mission- It is even more significant to note aries. (See statistical tables.) that during the year of financial dis- tress American gifts to foreign mis- The map also shows in what pro- sions were increased by $602,000, while portion India, China and other heathen the income in Great Britain decreased lands are receiving the lli.essengers by $96,000, and in other countries by from the great Christian nations. $120,000. Is not this a clear and India, for example, has some 1,350 conclusive answer to the question: missionaries from America, nearly "Are there any practical results from double that number from Great Britain the Laymen's Missionary Movement?" and 400 from Europe. In Africa are working only about 60:) Americans, A comparison of these statistics while the Continent sends thither over with those published last January 1,000, and the British over IAoo. A shows that the foIlowl11g boards and comparison of these figures with societies received considerable increase statistics of all societies for 1908 will in their income during the past year. reveal other interesting facts. The Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian (North and THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS South), United Presbyterian, Re- formed (Dutch) ane' Canadian Meth- Our statistical tables for 1908 form odist. an interesting subject for study. They not only give the figures for the prin- These are only a few of the telling cipal missionary societies of the world facts that may be gathered from a and their fields of labor, but they show study of these missionary tables. the comparative totals in missionary income, workers, converts, schools and INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH scholars. COUNCIL It will be instructive to study these At the Federal Council of the tables in connection with the denomi- Churches of Christ in America, held national statistics given in THE RE- in Philadelphia December 2-8, nine- VIEW for April, 1908. This compari- teen million members of Protestant son shows that while there are 141,000 churches were represented through Protestant ministers in the United delegates. Thirty-four of the leading States, there are less than 6,000 religious denominations of the country American missionaries. The increase officia!1y approved the plan of federa- III Protestant church-members at tion which was proposed at the Interhome was 290,000 or about 1.Y:i per Church Conference in New York three cent., while abroad in American mis- years ago. Tho less than one-fifth sions over 87,000 communicants were of the denominations have adopted the added or about 12 per cent. The plan of federation, those included total number of native church-mem- represent nine-tenths of the member- ship in Protestant churches of America. This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, al1d so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chin and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1908, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1907.

aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the. latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reporb REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

.: ~ .. -a .. . . "B'a"I z."v~x_… ~uu..-"~ 19..":,'ll 1:l …. ., -00 NAMES OF SOCIETIES 0 ..I.i 0." l'~ .: . al.: !0-t0.: .."l."'.j..u,e.: _u I_.<..u-=~ .0~'~" '"8"] .:u":>g"<~ -.~a,.u~.'e"'~"' .~. Foreign !=ountries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) 'tot.~ "gE:E:ua m-5 Sustamed, and Number of Missions 'O.~ ; .s ~ "a ~ "E ::i c5 Z ~;tI 0'" mO <,:3 ~~Z~'eC m–=u0 .va0g..I-u<.=… "~0~ !-t !-t.S u ."…c~: 0 1"!0'i 3 ~ ::> ~~ II: 0::i 0 American Board •••..•.•…•….•• 1810 $837,999 299 4,150 4,725 1,581 71,137 I $253,958 176 12 197 190 575 6,407 128,820 1,293 64,546 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, lapan, Micro. 115,504 56,059 Baptist Missionary Union ……•••. 1814 934,434 34,825 229 21 230 135 615 331 4,906 5,521 2,736 143,873 .10,559 247,759 1,825 3,194 neSIa, Me>:., S8a~n, Austria, Phi ippines (20). 640 4,211 Burma, IndIa, hma, Japan, AfrIca France 1,000 Spain, Philippines (14). ' , Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 402,328 3,000 91 7 93 31 222 85 334 556 513 14,179 2,174 34,240 128 59,154 China, Jal)an, Africa, Italy, Mexico Brazil 394 Cuba (7 • " Free Baptists ……………….. 1833 33,777 5,633 9 0 9 'I 25 8 307 332 20 1,330 104 2,273 127 53,500 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). 8,123 National Baptist Convention •…… 1880 20,000 981 18 35 49 0 102 0 82 184 130 8,074 493 18,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South 7,020 America. Seventh·Day Baptists •….•……. 1842 10,000 3,500 3 1 3 2 9 2 15 24 9 206 40 500 5 300 China (1.) 223 Christian (Disciples of Christ) ….. 1875 354,341 436,756 67 43 79 63 242 20 769 1,011 261 15,655 2,115 45,000 107 6,621 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. 38,986 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••……..•. 1886 13,896 4,820 8 0 6 2 16 6 27 43 40 826 137 2,000 2 20 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1). 2,120 Christian and Missionary AIliance… 1897 252,716 1,200 49 78 90 88 305 50 345 650 148 3,796 625 6,800 117 4,750 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South 296,056 Protestant Episcopal •..•…•…… 1835 728,202 20,240 76 43 52 76 247 131 794 1,044 370 11,170 1,280 30,000 201 A.merIca, Palestme, etc. (8). 2,000 7,489 AfrIca, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico Alaska 171,971 (6). ' Society of Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 75,435 8,946 32 13 25 34 104 11 223 327 85 4,365 340 7,875 49 1,934 1,872 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 2,350 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). Evangelical Association •…..•….. 1876 25,275 7,713 6 0 6 4 16 20 28 44 14 888 173 2,500 2 18 Japan. 1,443 Lutheran, General Council ••••.•… 1869 30,250 6,719 9 0 6 8 23 3 312 335 407 6,220 895 13,000 191 5,322 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 13,965 Lutheran, General Synod ..••…… 1837 75,250 58,950 15 0 9 15 49 4 634 683 761 13,063 2,264 36,849 291 8,529 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

united Norwegian …………….. 1895 46,145 $1,623,562 17 2 17 13 49 5 40 89 50 870 317 1,321 13 634 Madagascar, China (2). 32,620 Methodist Episcopal ..••••••……. 1819 2,050,237 205,137 293 55 290 348 986 612 8,586 9,574 1,127 235,018" 35,704 152,434 2,275 71,815 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria 213,420 ¥exico, South America, Philippines (22). ' Methodist Episcopal, South ……… 1846 501,537 230,254 91 11 87 97 286 111 606 892 82 20,990 2,270 46,000 114 3,020 10,163 Chma, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 35,315 African Methodist Episcopal. …… 1847 16,200 20,240 5 8 6 0 9 10 65 74 85 2,593 222 10,000 12 720 Africa, West Indies, South America (4). 1,079 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Free Methodist ……………….. 1882 39,841 863,885 22 7 28 19 76 1 129 205 71 789 129 1,340 39 8,200 Methodist Protestant. …………. 1888 24,850 5 0 5 0 10 9 21 31 23 796 213 2,600 3 450 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian …………………. 1837 1,347,265 302 96 341 209 948 259 2,852 3,773 1,898 85,487 10,006 148,200 1,171 39,616 India,. Siam, .China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, !?yna, PerSIa, Spamsh Am., Philippines (2S). Presbyterian, South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 333,879 74 30 78 53 235 9 186 421 441 10,230 1,875 27,200 43 3,620 ChIna, . Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian ………… 1836 42,929 13 2 13 10 38 1 45 83 17 434 68 1,200 13 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

846 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4).

United Presbyterian .••..•………. 1859 306,198 44 14 51 65 174 71 1,193 1,367 614 24,097 2,609 61,122 368 26,910 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 11,095 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). Reformed (Dutch) ……………. 1832 197,468 31 10 33 33 107 37 550 657 290 5,282 468 15,800 218 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 96,100 18 4 18 14 54 15 106 160 61 2,650 625 4,500 6 625 Japan (Tokio, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …..•..• 1867 28,183 8 1 5 2 16 0 148 164 48 2,002 311 3,208 43 1,701 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ. ……… 1853 91,856 19 5 20 10 54 17 148 202 85 2,464 617 7,212 31 1,287 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. pines (5). Canada Baptist……………….. 1873 82,831 25 0 23 32 80 7 414 494 198 6,557 586 10,586 142 3,604 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 314,417 70 15 75 39 199 12 142 341 170 5,789 339 11,250 57 2,579 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian •••.•..•..••.. 1844 219,755 66 21 67 76 230 12 378 608 256 6,838 796 12,000 169 9,592 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For. 527,841 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). …… other American Societies ……. , ••• 195 90 158 79 510 58 580 1,090 261 29,310 2,314 64,200 243 — — .— …- – –_. –_. 10,037 .. — – – -.. —. – – -. Totala for America•••••••.••.•• 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,115 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 $10,061,433 20,987 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West Baptist Society (England) ••..••.•• 1792 437,510 161 30 118 11 320 56 576 894 1,017 20,018 1,905 56,250 183 Indies (8).

London Society (L. M. S.) ••…••. 1795 771,742 172 33 173 80 458 973 6,939 7,397 2,280 82,906 1,970 275,186 1,739 77,881 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (C. M. S.) •••••••• 1799 1,961,480 413 147 376 425 1,361 390 8,133 9,630 2,620 97,489 : 4,737 344,760 2,465 146,038 Persia, Palesti!le, China, Japan, India, Africa, North Amenca, Austraha, etc. (30). Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ….. 1701 833,265 210 33 82 13 338 10 1,621 1,959 682 55,490 4,862 120,000 528 30,220 India, China, dapan, Malayasia, Africa, West Universities' Mission •••.•••……. 1858 195,785 31 28 0 57 116 20 250 366 91 4,496 762 15,300 132 Indies, etc. 32).

South American Society…•……. 1844 97,115 15 51 44 17 127 0 80 207 65 760 82 1,750 116 8,030 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

Society of Friends……………. 1866 162,785 0 39 35 31 105 0 955 1,060 249 2,927 415 18,635 171 3,320 South America (3).

Wesleyan Methodist Society …….. 1813 882,756 290 13 180 100 583 283 16,079 16,662 3,691 112,680 4,238 200,000 1,507 8,450 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Primitive Methodist •.•.•…•…..• 1870 43,150 15 0 10 0 25 3 35 60 41 2,340 160 5,500 9 99,776 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29).

178 Africa (1).

United Methodist ……………. 1857 70,666 4,670 49 6 40 8 103 3 643 746 328 18,464 2,121 11,295 32 1,389 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4). Presbyterian Church of England … 1847 154,215 21,500 27 l 33 32 110 Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 82,548 19 42 40 405 515 312 10,000 878 30,000 120 4,000 India, China, Malayasia, Formosa, Syria (5). China Inland Mission ………….. 1865 92,678 12,860 9 Established Church of Scotland .•.. 1829 465,405 52,500 1: 14 0 290 332 318 29,640 4,819 45,000 417 9,130 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). United Free Church …………… 1843 314,825 450,711 603,805 10,240 125 247 I 251 273 900 0 1,431 2,331 206 15,682 2,796 27,320 173 3,480 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 'I' ….. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. •. • • 1840 205,200 95,650 30 29 33 64 163 15 783 946 225 4,552 835 15,330 270 19,480 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China Other British Societies……….. 2,082,615 $2,452,320 1,562 87,311 (4). 62,000 145 62 144 124 475 49 4,063 4,538 1,396 44,728 3,234 50,000 65,240 125 7,183 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb· 32 18 30 28 108 8 365 473 55 2,685 175 8,000 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

327 982 .870 815 2,994 65 3,711 6,705 1,440 99,370 3,853 140,000 680 40,870 — — –_. —. —. —. — – – -.. –. .-.—- 2,061 1,736 2,433 Total British Societies……………. $9,265,447 "'— 1,915 46,359 54,821 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 ····1 Basel society………. · …. · .. 2,087 8,328 1815 380,225 160 68 143 19' 390 60 1,582 1,967 897 32,120 2,701 57,680 571 30,410 South India, China, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society………………… 1824 129,373 111 51 105 28 295 20 1,350 1,645 913 30,464 3,784 57,608 680 13,420 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein) .•…. 1877 48,250 865 16 0 11 0 27 0 97 124 95 1,354 243 6,620 77 1,630 India (Telugus) (1).

Goeaner's Society……………… 1836 77,755 4,363 45 6 37 6 94 36 976 1,070 517 26,163 1,843 91,518 196 7,139 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society .••••••…..• 1849 118,750 19,400 65 2 63 4 134 5 680 814 157 38,420 875 71,703 189 9,653 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 129,373 18,640 60 9 63 8 283 19 782 1,065 336 10,485 1,080 22,935 335 13,593 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church ……………… 1732 186,250 Africa (4). North German Society•.••……… 1836 511 955 32,748 1,525 101,483 293 29,907 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australia, South 40,092 172,700 164 42 178 23 416 34 9S America, West Indies, EskImo, Indians (9). 2 168 218 115 3,268 329 6,143 126 4,506 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). 7,733 23 3 16 8 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) …….. I 1828 220,350 30,930 170 20 168 25 383 36 2,084 2,467 572 59,237 11,125 126,624 582 31,717 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 319,832 29,862 15,000 116 (5). ………. I 78 280 532 136 8,030 663 $411,733 _– –_. 10837 46 269 lol –_. –_. — —.. –_. 557,314 '-. 4,825 Other German Societies•••••…•.•• 3,165 146,800 -..-…-. Total German Societies••….•••. —. — — .. 223 8,094 10,413 4,693 242,289 24,168 $1,650,250 922 238 862 167 2,341 Paris Society…………………. 1822 159,082 28,157 59 32 70 19 ISO 97 897 1,077 101 37,000 870 145,250 490 23,000 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 99 Swiss Romande ……………….. 1875 150 76 1,992 2,470 agascar (5). 557 2,468 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies••••.• , .••••.. 54,961 9,420 21 8 20 20 69 0 81 1,937 84 138,225 1,926 23,362 70 11 50 0 133 39 412 '.'" I545 238 5,962 10,200 14,700 280 3,643 68 458 121 2,219 54,651 164,674 Scandinavian Societies…………. 482,920 62,315 177 29 181 1,244 141,127 105,000 1,328 86,292 143,193 I Australasian Methodist Society ••.•• 1855 116,885 32,427 29 8 27 15 '19 93 5,363 5,442 1,733 41,254 94,562 140,350 1,443 29,156 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc ••••.• 63,081 -……. · TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM 917,260 200,518 570 270 596 267 1,676 295 6,415 8,072 5,610 331,820 800,000 1,830 '11,267 I- $22,846,465 1 – – – _ . $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 6,408 4,397 19,875 4,999 98,955 118,901 41,563 2,056,173 – – – . – 4,285,199 28,164 1,290,582 …… Totall fot 11107 …………….. $22,459,680 – – – _ . $3,483,920 5,735 2,082 5,575 4,387 18,499 5,273 95,876 114,375 40,535 1,939,450 4,351,138 29,868 – .1-,30-4,-90-5 -· 4,072,088 27,835 . – .1-,24-6-,12-7 – Totala for 1905 …………….. $19,661,885 – – – _ . $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 – – _ . 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 · – – – – – – –_. – – – – – – – – – . – – – . —_. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369,425 -…-…-. Totals for 1900…………….. $15,479,575 00 _ _- $13,620,972 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 Total. fot 18I1S ••••••••••••••••• $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 * Probationers, tho not full members, are Illcluded. They number 139,504.

OF THE TIMES

This Federal Council represents the may be practicable to establish native deep and growing conviction of undenominational union churches in American Christians for the necessity each of these lands. of united action on the mission field at home and abroad, and in dealing The subjects of "State Federa- with great social and moral evils. tions," "Organization and Develop- l'vIany other movements have con- ment" and I'Maintenance" were tributed to the general result, as, for discust in one of the sessions in example, the Evangelical Alliance, the Witherspoon Hall. It was clearly Christian associations for young men shown that since 1890 in Maine, and and young women, the federations also later experiences elsewhere have of churches, Institutional Church proved the value of State federation in League, and other local and State discharging the church's responsibility, federations and commissions. These that no district shall be over-churched, movements culminated in the National that none shall be overlooked and that Federation of Churches and Christian all forces of Christianity shall be Workers, later in the Inter-Church brought to bear upon local and Conference, and now in the Federal national evils. The present movement Council of the Churches of Christ in toward prohibition, for example, could America. sweep the liquor traffic out of this country in less than five years, if the The Council in Philadelphia opened federated churches of America should in the Academy of Music on Wednes- put their strength behind it. day evening, December 2, with a thousand singers in the choir, the A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY men seated in the form of a cross and the women, in white, as a background. The cl:urches of Canada are moving Rev. William Henry Roberts, D.D., toward the adoption of a definite the permanent chairman of the Inter- policy which contemplates the evangel- Church Conference, outlined the pur- ization in this generation of their poses of the Council and the princi- share of the world. This will be the ples for which it stands.* first time in history that the combined Christianity of a nation has declared Foreign missionaries have led the and accepted its proportion of national van of interdenominational coopera- and international religious responsition, as was clearly shown by the Rev. bility. Interdenominational missionary James L. Barton, D.D., secretary of campaigns were held in twenty-fbur the American Board, in his report on of the leading cities of Canada under Cooperation in the Foreign Mission the auspices of the Laymen's move- Field. The council recognized with ment. It was a transcontinental camhearty approval the tendency to paign four thousand miles long Christian unity. in non-Christian coun- crowded into seven weeks. Altho tries, and exprest the hope that it held during the period of active politi- cal agitation immediatdy preceding • Bishop E. R. Hendrix, of the Methodist the general elections, the interest dis- Episcopal Church South, was elected president of played and the readiness of men to the Council for the quadrennium until the next take hold of the missionary enterprises meeting. Rev. E. B. Sanford, D.D., who has so of the Church imprest the leaders as ably devoted himself to the cause of federation truly marvelous. :was reelected corresponding secretary; Rev. Riv: lTIgton D .. Lord, D.D., was made recording secretary, and Mr. Albert R. Kimball, treasurer.

Mr. J. Campbell White, Secretary of religious services, and the Church of the Laymen's movement, writes: "The Christ. The Presbyterian Board of whole series of meetings had the Home Missions has for some years cordial cooperation of the various mis- had a department devoted to this imsionary soclettes. Twenty-one secre- portant work, and much good has retaries and district superintendents of sulted. Fraternal delegates have been the Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, appointed from labor-unions to sit Methodist and Presbyterian Mis- with Presbyteries, and clergymen have sionary Boards took active part in the been sent as delegates to laborcampaig:1, some of them covering the Ul11ons. entire series from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Never before have the secre- The Protestant Episcopal Conventaries of all these boards undertaken tion of New York City recently took a to cooperate in this fashion. It was similar step in providing that the Civil the greatest exhibition of Church unity Service Boards shall have power to ever witnessed in North America. appoint fraternal delegates to sit with More impressive still perhaps was the local labor organizations or associafact that most of the speaking at all tions of employers. the meetings was done by laymen, over twenty of whom took active part in This is a step toward closer symthe work. These men left their busi- pathy and cooperation between the ness for periods of from one to six classes and the masses. weeks each, and at their own expense traveled as far east as Halifax and AN IMPORTANT JEWISH CON. Sydney and west to Vancouver and FERENCE Victoria, in order to assist in enlisting men as backers and advocates of • The "chosen people" of God are too an adequate mIssIOnary program. generally the ones whom Christians Such practical demonstration of con- have "chosen" to neglect. Missionary viction on the part of business and work among them has been carried professional men commanded atten- on by comparatively few in the tion everywhere, and produced an Church, and many feel less like conimpression upon other laymen more tributing to a fund to find the lost profound and permanent than would ten tribes than like giving to one to have been otherwise possible." lose the other two.

Now one-fourth of the church-mem- The story of this "peculiar people" bers of Canada have undertaken to is both the history of a miracle and increase their gifts by one-third, the miracle of history. Those who $1,544,000, annually, in order to prose- believe God's word will believe in cute the campaign of missions more their great future. effectively. A conference in the interests of . THE CHURCH AND THE LABORING Jewish missions was held in New York MAN on December 10, for the purpose of discussing important questions relative An earnest effort is being made to to the best methods of work among close up the breach between the work- American Hebrews, the relation of ing man, who has drifted away from Christian Jews to Mosaic laws and institutions and to the Christian Church, and the closer fellowship

OF THE TIMES

among those who are engaged in this agreement is to penuit the peaceful work. development of commerce in the Pa- cific and the opportunities for trade The conference was under the aus- and industry in China. pices of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and among those who This agreement on the part of Japan led in these discussions were Rev. and America can scarcely fail to im- Charles Stetzle, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- prove the prospects for the peaceful son, Rev. Louis Meyer, Mr. Bernard progress of the" Gospel in eastern ~-ngel, Rev. Maurice Ruben, Dr. Asia. Edward Niles, Rev. Madison C. Peters, Rev. A. F. Schauffier, Rev. A BITTER CRY FROM PERSIA Robert Cameron, Dr. V. W. White, ~Ir. Hugh "Munro and Rev. R. Hart- The committee of the German Orient ley" Mission has published a touching ap- peal from which we translate the fol- K0 definite resolutions were adopt- lowing: "Persia! What will happen ed, but a step in advance was taken there? All Europe looks upon it with toward closer fellowship in the work. attention. Brute force is exerted by There was general agreement on the the throne. Rebellion has been started position that Hebrew Christians should by the people. The Russians stand De received into Gentile Churches upon its borders, while the Turks have without distinction, and that they stept over them long ago. Bands should be free to observe what 110- of robbers of Kurdish race take the saic laws and customs they choose, good opportunity to do away with without depending on them as means their Armenian neighbors." From of grace or salvation. Khio we hear, "Wives and daughters are being dragged away, while men Emphasis was laid on the necessity and youths are languishing in the for thorough Biblical training for prisons. Their tongues are cut out workers among the Jews and the value or they are impaled upon sharpened of a knowledge of Yiddish and fa- poles. The villages are surrounded. miliarity with Jewish doctrines and ::VIany are dying from Lunger." From modes of thought. our missionary orphanage in e rumia The prominence of the Hebrew in American commercial life makes it comes a report which supplements the especially important that he be not above. It says: "No field can be overlooked in missionary work. worked, no vineyard! No expecta- tions of a harvest are possible! In- THE PEACE AGREEMENT FOR THE habitants of one village yesterday PACIFIC brought to the governor a bag which contained the parts of little children The United States and Japan have cut to pieces. They asked for help declared it to be their policy to protect and vengeance-but that helpless man the integrity of China, to guarantee can give no aid!" We, who publish freedom of trade and general peace this, do not ask for vengeance. We in the Pacific. The other interested do not agitate rebellion, nor are we nations have indicated their indorse- interested in politics, and we do not ment of this compact, so that it is fully take up the sword. We ask for one safeguarded. The purpose of the

thing only; namely, help, love, drying lightened Christian workers. The of tears. We want to assist the ignorance, poverty and superstition of poorest of the poor, to save the most the people make spiritual harvests innocent of the innocent, to provide difficult to reap. a new better home for the little orphaned, starving children, whose THE GOSPEL IN PORT) RI CO parents and friends have perished. Ye parents who enjoy the possession of Protestant missions are doing a a secure home, pity the dying children good work among a needy people in in Armenia. Give much, give quickly! Porto Rico for their advancement. The Lord has said, "Inasmuch as ye Some 12 denominations are already at have done it unto one of the least of work there. There are 127 pastors and these my brethren, ye have done it assistants, of whom 26 are Presbyunto .me." terians; 128 teachers and helpers, of whom 32 are Presbyterians; THE REVOLUTION IN HAITI 137 churches and 8,890 communi- cants, of whom 22 churches and Revolutions have beeri so common 2,208 are Presbyterians. The total in the Black Republic of Haiti that value of the I34 church and school the recent campaign of General Simon buildings is $496,45 I, and of these against the aged president, General the 26 Presbyterian buildings are Alexis, has excited little interest be- valued at $13°,900. All this is on an yond the West Indies. Finally, Presi- island to which Protestantism was an dent Alexis has been obliged to flee entirely unknown force even so late the country, followed by the curses of as ten years ago, being under the rule many of the Haitians and the theft of Spain. of his private fortune. General Simon has been proclaimed president, EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN but order has not yet been restored. PANAMA Haiti is an ex~mple of the unsatisfactory attempts of half-civilized AIl the evangelical religious organipeople to govern themselves. zations upon the Isthmus of Panama have united for a grand evangelistic The republic has a population of campaign all along the Canal Zone, about one miIlion-mostly blacks. The during January and February next. religion is nominally Roman Catholic, An executive committee of 20 has been but African voodooism has still a large chosen to arrange the work. Dr. L. place in the religion of the lower W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, assisted classes. Missions are conducted by the by Prof. J. J. Lowe, the singer, will African Methodist dnd Episcopal conduct the campaign. A large tent churches of the United States a~d the wiII be used. Great good is expected Baptist Missionary Society of Jamaica. and the prayers of the Church at large The field is still in great need of en- are requested for God's richest bless- ing on the movement.

MISSIONARY

DAYS WORTH CELEBRATING IN MISSIONARY HISTORY A PRACTICAL SUGGESTION TO PASTORS, SUNDAY·SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS AND LEADERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES EDITORIAL Modern educators and patriots be- ulus by bringing the rising generation lieve it to be highly important and into touch with the heroes and heroines praiseworthy to commemorate the of the past.

birth, death and great events in the With this aim in view, as well as lives of those who have helped to for the sake of historical record, THE make the literature and the history of REVIEW has arranged to publish, the nation. School children are month by month, a "Missionary Cal- taught in this way to honor great endar" which win give the notable men and women who have ac- dates in missionary history. These complished something for the prog- have been carefully selected, not as an ress of mankind, and the rising gen- exhaustive list, but to include those erations become familiar with their most important from the standpoint of faces, their writings and the great general missionary history.

episodes in their lives. The Christian Practical use may be made of these Church has, however, been slow to dates. The monthly concert of prayer, follow the good example of secular the regular Woman's Missionary meet- educators. The birth of Christ is ing, the mISSIOnary sermon, the celebrated, but the ceremonies are Young People's Society and the Sun- often more in honor of Santa Claus day-school should take the oppor- than of Jesus. Easter has become the tunity to celebrate these events in an uccasion for floral displays and the appropriate way. Special addresses, exhibitions of new fashions more than stereopticon lectures, passages from for the devout commemoration of the bocks and other features will add resurrection of the Christ. interest to the occasions. 'With this The great characters of Church in view, we have added references to history are almost unknown to the the principal dates, giving the sources children of the Church-Luther and from which further information may Calvin and Knox are names that bring be obtained. One important date each to mind little definite knowledge. The month has also been selected for fuller same is even more true of the great treatment and a special program is characters and events of missionary suggested. These programs may be history. Why should not the young adapted to meet the needs of each people of America and Great Brifain particular occasion.

celebrate some of the memorable. mis- Those who are interested in ad- sionary dates? Why should they not vancing the kingdom of Christ and become as familiar with the faces and in giving the leaders of to-morrow a lives of Paton and Judson and Fidelia definite missionary training, will do Fiske as with those of Longfellow and well to act on these suggestions. Why Dickens and Mrs. Browning? There should the children of the world be is a golden opportunity here for wiser in their generation than the, Christian education and spiritual stim- children of li~ht? PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Jan. I, 1854.-Prayer for Ongole. (See Jan. 23, 1830.-Birth of Guido F. Ver- "A History of American Baptist Mis- sions," by E. F. Merriam. Also leaflets beck, of Japan. (See "Verbeck of on the "Lone Star Mission," pub- lished by the American Baptist Mis- Japan," by William Eliot Griffis; also sionary Union.) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1903 p. Jan. I, 1861.-Consecration of Charles 653.) , Frederick Mackenzie, the first English Missionary Bishop. (See "Pioneers Jan. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy and Founders," by Charlotte M. Y onge.) Neesima. (See "A Maker of the New Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening of the first hospi- Japan," by Davis.) tal for women in the Orient by Dr. Clara Swain at Barielly, India. (See Jan. 24, 1885.-Bishop Hannington "Eminent Missionary Women," by reached Mombasa. (See "Life of James Mrs. J. T. Gracey.) Jan. 3, 1813.-Birth of James Calvert. Hannington," by Dawson.) (See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by H. Clay Trumbull; and "James Jan. 26, l885.-Death of General Gordon Calvert," by R. Vernon.) Jan. 3, 1860.-Founding of the China In- at Khartum. (See THE MISSIONARY land Mission. (See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Geral- REVIEW, May, 1908.) dine Guinness Taylor.) Jan. 5, 181I.-Birth of Cyrus Hamlin, Jan. 28, 1750. – Christian Frederick founder of Robert College. Schwartz sailed for India. (See "Pio- Jan. 7, 1800.-William Carey arrived at neers and Founders," by Charlotte M. Serampore. (See "Life of Carey," by George Smith.) Y onge; "Protestant Missions," by Jan. 7, 181l.-Henry Martyn started for Persia. (See "Life of Henry Martyn," Thompson, and "Men of Might in by George Smith.) Jan. 7, 1839.-John Hunt reached Fiji. India Missions," by Holcombe.) (See "Fiji and the Fijians," by James Jan. 28, 1907.-Death of John G. Paton. Calvert.) Jan. 8, 1859.-Beginning of the Week of (See ''The Autobiography of John G.

Prayer. (See "Lux Christi," by Caro- Paton," and "Letters and Sketches line Atwater Mason, p. 162.) from the New Hebrides," by Mrs. Jan. 11, 1857.-Baptism of Thakombau. Paton.) (See sketch of John Hunt in "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by J aa. 29, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for Bishop Walsh. Also "How Christ Conquered Fiji," in "The Pacific the South. Seas. (See "Life of James Islanders," by D. L. Pierson.) Jan. 13, 1817.-Robert Moffat arrived at Chalmers," by Lovett.) Cape Town. (See "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat.") Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede, mis- J an. IS, 1778.-Sandwich Islands dis- covered by Captain Cook. (See "Trans- sionary to Greenland. (See THE Mrs- formation of Hawaii," by B. M. Brain. Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, SIONARY REYIEW, December, 1889, 1907, p. 731.) "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Jan. 15, 1782.-Birth of Robert Morrison. Walsh, and "Protestant Missions," by (See "Robert Morrison," by Townsend; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Thompson.) by Walsh, ~'i1d THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jan. 31, 1807.-Robert Morrison sailed May, 1907.) Jan. 17, 1837.-Cyrus Hamlin reached Tur- for China. (See MISSIONARY REnEW, key. May, 1907, p. 329.) Jan. 17, 1872.-0pening of the MeAn Jan. 31, 1834.-Completion of Judson's Mission, Paris, France. (See THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, August, 1888, p. 576, Burmese Bible. (See "Life of Adoniram and "Life of Robert W. MeAl!.") Judson," by Edward Judson.) Jan. 17, 1901.-Death of Elias Riggs. (See A Suggested Program on Cyrus Hamlin MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1901, p. 267.) Jan. 18 1836.-0pening Urumia Semi" SCRIPTURE LESSON.-Jesus the Carpenter, Mark vi., 1-6, and Paul the Tent- nary, 'Persia. (See "Presbyterian For- maker, Acts xviii., 1-6. eign Missions," by R. E. Speer.) QUOTATION.-(To be memorized or used as a wan motto.) "Let me fail in trying to do something, rather than to sit still and do nothing,"-CYRUS HAMLIN.

PLANS: For a meeting for older people it would be wen to introduce the pro- gram with a brief account of the groat changes that have been taking place in Turkey. Articles of exceptional value along this line will be found in the M issioll- ary Herold for October, 1908, and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for October and November, 1908.

For a children's meeting or in Sunday- school it would be a good plan to give out Cyrus Hamlin's puzzle a week or two beforehand, and ask them to bring solutions to the meeting. The story of the puzzle is given in "My Life and Times." (To write 4 nines so as to make 100.)

HAMLIN AS A STUDENT IN

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY Born JanuaQ' S, 18n UY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Adventures with Four-footed Folks/' etc.

Cyrus Hamlin, preacher, teacher, a Revolutionary patriot with sevenmissionary, farmer, silversmith, archi- teen children, was a great student of tect. inventor, engineer, miller, baker, history, and such an ardent admirer of doctor, author, launderer, statesman, Roman heroes that he named his financier-"J ack of all trades" and oldest son in honor of Scipio Afrimaster of all-was one of the remarka- canus. The second was named Amerible men of the nineteenth century. In cus, the third Asiaticus, the fourth the whole range of American litera- Europus. "The world called them ture there is no more fascinating book Europe, Asia, Africa and America," than his famous autobiography, "My says Dr. Hamlin, "and there was no Life and Times." remedy!" Twins came next and were named Hannibal and Cirtjs, 111 aft~r His grandfather, Eleazer Hamlin,

years each of these named a son for an ox-yoke, a difficult thing for any the other, Hannibal being the father one to make. It taxed their ingenuity of Cyrus Hamlin, the missionary, and to the utmost but was a complete suc- Cyrus of Hannibal Hamlin, vice-presi- cess. Painted a brilliant red, it afdent of the United States during Lin- forded them untold satisfaction and coln's first term. was ever regarded as the greatest achievement of their youth. "It was Born January 5, ISII, on a little the most magnificent object my eyes farm near Vaterford, Maine, given had ever seen, or ever will see in this to his father by the Massachusetts life," says Dr. Hamlin. "Many a legislature, in consideration of his time I have stood before it with my services during the Revolutionary hands in my pockets to drink in the War, Cyrus Hamlin began life with unmatched splendor." a handicap. He was pronounced a "weakly baby" by the wise old ladies The struggle with poverty required of the neighborhood. "His head is unceasing toil, yet the mother, a too big," they said to his mother. "You woman of deep piety and well edumust not expect to bring up this cated for her day, did not neglect the child." Yet the "weakly baby" not intellectual and spiritual training of only grew to manhood, but lived to be her children. A beautiful picture nearly ninety years of age! of this side of life in the little farm- house is given in "My Life and When but seven months old his Times," as follows: father died leaving his mother with four children-two boys and two Our family was a reading family. On girls-and no means of support save winter evenings one of us always read the farm. By wise and prudent man- aloud, while some of the family inagement she kept her little flock to- dustries, a~ sewing and knitting, were gether, but as this necessitated the going on. There is a bright glow of 1110st rigid economy, her children early social happiness over those evenings as learned lessons of self-help that were they recur to me in memory. To my of untold value in after life. The brother and myself, the family training little home was a hive of industry in of reading and discussion was of more which each child had its allotted tasks. value than the common school. Two or three of Scott's novels were read, "Quen- Vhile on the farm the mechanical tin Durward," the first; but our reading ability that was a marked feature of was mainly historical and biographical. Cyrus Hamlin's whole career began to The Bible was read before retiring to manifest itself and be developed. When rest, and each child had ~ system of readhe was about thirteen and his brother ing it through, five chapters on Sunday two years older, the large stock of and one every day. farm implements his father had left all gave out at once. As there was Our Sundays were kept from all unlittle money to replace them, the boys necessary labor. Saturday night, altho resolved 1·) make what was needed not strictly kept as holy time, was the themselves-a resolve at which their preparation for Sunday. The children neighbors laughed. But they suc- were bathed, the clothes laid out for the ceeded in making everything they had morning, and then there was some readundertaken. Their first attempt was ing in the parlor before we retired. The meeting-house was nearly two miles dis- tant, but it was very bad weather that could keep us all at home. The reading on Sunday was in harmony with thl;

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAI N OF INDUSTRY

sacredness of the day. The PanopJist, on two, but soon conscience began to and afterwards its successor, The Mis- upbraid him. "Five cents for yoursionary Herald, was read aloud, for we self and two for the heathen," it said. believed in missions with a ll our might. "Five for gingerbread and two for sOtlls !" So he changed it to four for When Cyrus was nine or ten years gingerbread and three for souls, but old he passed through an experience even this did not satisfy him long. that left its impress on all his after Arriving at Mrs. Farrar's and in life. The church had undertaken to sight of the box, he dropt in the eneducate a Hindu boy, and the children THE HAMLIN HOMESTEAD, WHERE CYRUS HAMLIN WAS DOR~ were asked to drop their pennies into tire seven and went on his way cona contribution-box, which was kept on t en ted. week days at the home of Mrs. Farrar, a member of the church. By the middle of the afternoon, hunger got the best of him and he One annual muster day-the great- started home. Bursting into the est holiday of the year at that time- house, he asked his mother for some- Cyrus started off alone, his brother thing to eat. Greatly surprized, she being too ill to accompany him. When inquired what he had done with the he left his mother gave him seven money she had given him. When she cents to buy some lunch , saying as learned the disposition he had made she did so; "Perhaps, Cyrus, you will of it she was greatly moved. drop a cent or two into the contribution-box at Mrs. Farrar's when you "I have often thought," he said in pass." As he went along the boy be- telling the story long years after to gan to be troubled about how many a company of missionaries at Ciefton pennies to put into the box. "Shall Springs, "that out of that missionary I drop in one cent or two ·?" he said box came six missionaries, who have to himself. "I wish mother had not done long and good service. I am said one or two." He finaMy decided sure I did, tho I did not know it at the time."

As he approached his sixteenth dent came to his mind and seemed a birthday, the question of a life-work strange coincidence. had to be discust. He himself liked the idea of being a farmer, but the In the shop he was so successful in family physician vetoed this. "The his work that it was evident he had boy does not grow," he said. "Farm chosen a trade for which he was well life will kill him. Give him an edu- fitted. But God had a greater work cation." As this was out of the ques- for him to do, and was about to call tion, it was decided that he should him to it. learn the trade of a silversmith and jeweler in the shop of his brother-in- Near the close of the school term, law, Mr. Charles Farley, of Portland. two prizes were offered for the best essays on "Profane Swearing." He On the day after his sixteenth birth- thought it useless to compete for them, day, January 6, r827, he left home but his sister urged it so strongly he early in the morning and started for finally agreed to try. Much to his Portland. The parting was a sore amazement he won the first prize! trial, not only in leaving his mother This proved to be the turning-point and brother, whom he loved so well, in his career. Shortly after, Deacon but in parting with everything con- Isaac Smith suggested to him that, ne,cted with the farm. "I kissed the since he had won Ihis prize and noble oxen and the favorite cows- seemed otherwise fitted for it, it those good, virtuous, heavenly-minded might be his duty to study for the cows-a sad farewell," he says, "but ministry. A time of great conflict fol- I never canfest that weakness until lowed. His worldly prospects were I was old enough to defend it." opening bright before him-should he sacrifice them all? And what about As an apprentice in Portland, he the money? But at length the way ma1e the most 9f every opportunity became plain. "I pitched all my life for improvement. Under the power- plans overboard," he says, "and reful preaching of Dr. Edward Payson, solved to start over again, not for he was led to conf~ss his faith in earthly, but for eternal good." Two Christ and enroll himself with God's years and four months had been spent people. The long winter evenings in the shop-was it vain? His after were spent at a night school, which life will show. he gladly attended tho at the cost of his supper. One evening, while hurry- The years of study that followed ing to the school, the text, "Seest thou were spent successively at Bridgton a man diligent in business? he shall Academy, Bowdoin College and stand before kings," flashed into his Bangor Seminary. mind. "Thi" can not be literally true," he said to himself. "I am diligent in While at Bowdoin he undertook a business, but I shall never stand before piece of work that was to have an kings." Yet it was literally true, to important bearing on his after life. him at least. Nineteen years after, as There was at that time no steamhe talked with Abdul Medjid in his engjne in the State of Maine, and 'So palace on the Bosphorus, this inci- few of the students had ever seen one that when Professor Smyth gave a lecture on the subject to the class

1<)0<) CYRUS HAMLI :–l', MISS IQ 1ARY CAPTAIN OF I

hardly one of them understood it very cou nts every y ear and ther e should be, well. Seeing this, young Hamlin said noth ing over. I als o resol ved that I to the professor at the close that he would sacrifice all my ambitious ideas believed he could make an engine that of g reat learni ng, and give myself to would make its working clear. "1 just those things that my work and my think you can make anything you environ ment seemed t o call f or. I have ' undertake, Hamlin," was the reply. kept these vows. If I could cho08e liie',s " I wish you would try it." Thus en- sphere of labor over again I would not couraged he went to work, and after change. I bl ess Ga el wh o ha s guided all three months of close study and the my path . hardest work, succeeded in producing a model that was a success in every Still another resolve was neve r to way. Th e college paid him $175 for select a wife and never to faU in love it, and placed it among the philosoph- until he had penetrated Africa and ical apparatus of the school.

It was while at Bowdoin that Cyrus Hamlin r eceived his call to service in the foreig n field. III "My L ife and Times," he tells about it thus: I think I a lways had a trembling ap- Tln: STEAM -ENGIN E MADE IN 1832 BY CYRUS HAM." prehension tha t if I sh o ul d beco m e a minister of the Gosp el I shou ld have t o LIN FOR ALFRED HAMLIN be a missi onary to the h eathen . 'vVhat reason could I give to God or my own The first steam-engine made 111 the State of Maine cons cience wh y I should not be? vVhe n Secretary Vis ner came a nd urged t he had come out alive! But this could claims of the heathen millions upon all not have been as well kept as his other who profest discipleship and o bedience resolutions, for when ill February, to the first Great Missionary, J acknowl- ]837, near the close of his course at edged th e reasonableness of th'e claim, Bangor, he received his appointment and I said to my conscience and to my to Constantinople from the American Lord, "Here am I, send me." Board, almost hi s first thought was: "The climate is un surpassed ; it is on vVhen I went ho me I told my dea r the borders of civili zation. T here are mother. She broke down and wept as I had never seen her b efo re. ·~ He r emotion physicians there. If Henrietta Jackwas transient. She recovered herseH, and said with a tremulous voice, "Cyrll S, SOl1 has a predisposition to pulmonary I have always ex pected it, and I have disease, she will live longer there than 110 t a wor d to say. alt ho 1 wo uld have here; and now as I live I will know been so happy if I could have had my from herself whether she will go with y oungest son wi th me." Th e o thers shed me and share my life in that great many tears, but not a word of opposi tion work." came from brother or sisters.

I early cho se Africa fo r my prospec ti ve field. I r ead M ungo Park a nd other Afri ca n explo rers, and th e idea o f pen etrati ng the interior took strong possession of my m ind. It led me to recast my views of life very earnestly and solemnly. I resolved I would never lay up an y money. I would try to square my ac-

On December 3, 1838, Henrietta nople, Bebek Seminary was started Jackson having been willing, Cyrus on its course. Hamlin and his bride set sail from Boston. Forty-five days later, on At first it was uphill work. "I had January 17, 1839, they set foot on to be text-books to the students in Asiatic soil at Smyrna, and soon after many things," says Dr. Hamlin. "I were in Constantinople, where for fitted up a little workshop in a stable, thirty-five years Dr. Hamlin was to established there a turning-lathe, got work among the Turks. together what philosophic apparatus there was and began to add some The specific purpose for which he simple articles to them. I could find THE HOUSE IN CONSTANTINOPLE IN WHICH DR. HAMLIN LIVED AND .WHERE BEREK SEMINARY WAS STARTED had come was the opening of a school nothing foreign and had to make for Armenian boys, but it was slIch everything myself." There ~as, too, a critical time for the mission that much bitter opposition to be borne. at first it was not deemed safe for him The Armenian patriarch was de- to begin it. Greeks, ~Ioslel11s and termined to break lip the school, and . Armenians had united against the the people of the village showed their missionaries, and were threatening dislike by throwing stones and making them with expulsion from the em- it unpleasant in many ways. But Dr. pire. But by and by conditions Hamlin met all opposition with such changed somewhat, and on November kindliness and skill that in many in- 4, 1840, a suitable house having been stances his bitterest enemies became found at Bebek, a little village on the his warmest friends. Nothing was Bosphorus, five miles from Constanti- left undone that would disarm

I-IAML·IN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY

suspicion and win the people's hearts. at length Dr. Hamlin conceived the Finding that his stovepipe hat and idea of an industrial annex, where the clean-shaven face excited ridicule and students could earn enough to clothe scorn, he allowed his beard to grow themselves. With funds contributed and donned a Turkish fez! by English friends in Constantinople, a workshop was fitted up in the base- As the school grew and the number ment of the school and the students cf students increased, the lack of put to work. The first things at- tempted were sheet-iron stoves and of proper clothing for them-a source stovepipes, which were in great de- trouble from the beginning-became an evil too great to be borne. Nearly CYRUS HAMLIN AND FAMILY all were poor, a large number because mand, as winter was coming on and they had been cast out from well-to-do there were neither furnaces nor firefamilies on account of their attendance places in all that great city. on the school. Board and tuition were free to those who could not pay, but The work was a success from the each had to provide clothing for him- beginning. At once the bare feet self. As a result, fully three-fourths and rags began to disappear and soon of the school were poorly drest; every student was neatly and comsome were clothed in rags. pletely clothed. There was, too, better order in the school and more devotion Occasional gifts of money and to study than before. "I became fully clothing did something to relieve the convinced," says Dr. Hamlin, "that situation, but proved a solution of the two or three hours every day, leaving problem so far from satisfactory that Saturday afternoon for recreation, was

promotive of studious habits, good fail in trying to do something rather morals and manly character, and that than to sit still and do nothing." But a certain degree of industrial training he did not fail. The boy who made is desirable in every schooL" the ox-yoke, the skilled apprentice who worked in metals, and the student There were many who thought that who constructed the first steam-engine this work would secularize the mission in the State of lHaine, had evidently and divert young men into worldly come to the kingdom for such a time callings, but their fears proved as this. groundless, for Bebek Seminary not only trained many efficient A firman having been secured from pastors for the native church, but the government, Mr. Ecle, an English raised up a large number of con- banker in Constantinople, who had secrated laymen to assist them in their great faith in the project, agreed to work. advance the necessary funds. In an incredibly short time buildings were Meanwhile another problem was erected, and a small steam-engine was pressing on the great heart of the mis- imported from Scotland. At last the sionary for solution. This was the first batch of bread was ready for the pitiful condition of the evangelical ovens. It came out "flat as a pancake Armenians, who, through persecution and too sour for mortal man to eat," and boycott, had been cut off from but subsequent attempts were more their usual means of earning a liveli- successful, and the "Protestant bread" hood, and found it impossible to get was soon in great demand. So great work9f'any kind. If some industry were the profits that at the end of a conlcl be secured to them in which year Dr. Hamlin paid back half the their enemies could not interfere with borrowed capital, and hoped soon to them, the problem would be solved. give the business into the hands of But what? At length an idea came the Armenians themselves. to him. Why not set up a steam flour-mill and bakery and teach them But this was not to be. Just then to make bread? Here was a city with the Crimean War broke out, with its 1,306,000 inhabitants and the finest great hospitals and camps on Turkish wheat market in the world, yet there soil. One day, happening to see a were no mills except those propelled loaf of Dr. Hamlin's brcad, Dr. Mapleby horse-power and no bakery that ton, Lord Raglan's chief physician, sent furnished good sweet bread. There a messenger asking him to call at the was nothing but unleavened bread, English Hospital at Scutar.i. "The and that was sour. interview," says Dr. Hamlin, "was rather comical, as he wanted a 'baker' With one or two exceptions his and not a 'missionary!'" But it terfellow missionaries condemned the minated in a contract to furnish the scheme, and for a time withheld their hospital with bread-a contract which consent to his trying it. "What do proved so satisfactory that it was soon you know about steam-engines and extended to the camps as well. milling and bread-making?" they asked. "You will fail and hurt your The battle of Inkerman, in Novemown reputation and that of the mis- ber, 1854, brought to the busy mission." To which he replied: "Let me sionary a new industry-that of

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF

washerwoman! Shortly after the Hamlin turned over all his industrial battle he found that the men in the work to the Armenians, who were now hospital at Kulelie had no warm un- abundantly able to take charge of it. derclothing and were shivering with When all the accounts were in, it was cold, There was plenty of it in a found that the profits amounted to great storeroom in the building, but more than $25,000, every penny of it was loaded with vermin, and so which was used in buiiding churches filthy the men refused to put it on. for the American Board in Turkey. Finding that the authorities were about 'to burn it, Dr. Hamlin under- CYRUS HAMLIN took to have it cleaned. Securing an old house with a large garden and The profits of the laundry were dehuge kitchen, he hired a company of voted to the rebuilding of a church at Greek and Armenian women to do Brousa that had been destroyed by the work. But when the bundles of an earthquake. "It cost nearly $3,000," clothing were opened, the odor was says Dr. Hamlin, "yet I built it entirely so foul that the women fled and an out of an English beer barrel !" excited mob gathered around the building. Nothing daunted, Dr. Ham- Had Cyrus Hamlin's career ended lin quieted the mob and proceeded at this time, it would have been sufto make a washing-machine out of an ficient to rank him as one of the great empty beer keg he found lying on the missionaries of modern times, but his shore. It worked so well that the most notable achievement was still to women came back, and the sufferers follow. In 1856, shortly before the at Kulelie soon had a full supply of close of the war, Mr. Christopher R. clean, warm clothes. To the women, Robert, a Christian merchant of New who earned from $30 to $45 a month, York, who was visiting Constantiit was wealth undreamed of. "The nople, saw a boat loaded with bread comfort it diffused in their poor that smelled so good he asked who homes," says Dr. Hamlin, "was one of had made it. The result of this seemthe richest rewards of the work."

About this time, added to the horrors of war were the horrors of cholera, which broke out in the city. Busy as he was, both with his industrial schemes and the regular missionary work, Dr.. Hamlin went from house to house, as he had done many times before, acting as doctor and nurse, and in at least one case, un.dertaker also, to the stricken poor. Small wonder is it that they loved him, and that his name is revered in Turkey as that of the greatest missionary that ever set foot upon its soil.

At the close of the war in 1856, Dr.

ingly trifling incident was Robert Col- it remained until 1871 , when it was lege, the great Christian institution removed to the spacious building Dr. on the Bosphorus, to which Cyrus Hamlin was at last permitted to erect Hamlin gave seventeen years of his for it.* life and Christopher Robert more than In 1877, while in this country, Dr. $200,000. Hamlin's connection with Robert Col- lege came to a sudden close-the On May I, 1860, Dr. Hamlin reason for it no one seems to know. severed his connection with the Mr. Robert simply told him it was American Board and began his work thought best for him not to r~turn to Turkey, and he did not ask the reason THE HAMLIN MONUMENT why. But it was a heavy blow. True to his resolutions, he had laid up no Erected by Armenian fdends money and was in want for the neces- sities of life. "The future looked for the college. Difficulties almost dark," he says, "and we prayed over insurmountable blocked every step of it with tears." the way, but one by one they were met and conquered. In 1861 the magnifi- Almost immediately he was offered cent site on the heights above the a professorship in Bangor Theological Bosphorus was purchased, and after Seminary, from which he had gradmonths of delay, permission secured uated forty years before, and three to build. But when the work began, years later was called to the presian officer of the Sublime Porte ap- dency of Middlebury College, a posipeared on the scene, saying that there tion he filled with great acceptance were some formalities not yet com- until 1885, when he resigned it bepleted and it must wait. "How long?" cause of failing strength. His last he was asked. "A few days," was the years, spent in a little home in Lexreply. The few days lengthened into ington, Mass., which he was enabled seven years! In 1863, the college was to purchase through the generosity temporarily opened at Bebek, where of many friends, were fruitful in service for the cause he loved.

Death came to him suddenly on August 8, 1900, in Portland, Maine, where he had gone to attend the fes- tivities of Old Home Week. His last resting-place, in the cemetery at Lex- ington, is marked by a monument of granite from his native State of Maine, erected, as the inscription reads, "By his Armenian friends in gratitude for his enduring and devoted services to their people."

* See article 011 "How Robert College Was Built," a story of fascinaLing interest, MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, 189 3.

AMERICA

THE CONTINENT OF NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY * EDITORIAL The Americas form a twin conti- oceans, and rival the Suez Canal as nent, similar to a striking extent in an artificial waterway.

physical features, as singularly unlike These are but a few of the less im- in intellectual and religious develop- portant and significant features of ment. The Rockies and the Andes are South America's claim upon Pro- essentially parts of one continental testant nations for speedy en- backbone-as the Alleghany and trance of these open doors. Europe Brazilian ranges are correspondent on and Asia have for three cen- the eastern side; as also in the two turies been increasingly seeking an continents are the intervening table- outlet for a popUlation too dense to lands. As we look at the map of the find room and subsistellce, and North western hemisphere, we are reminded America is at the same time increa:r- of the Siamese twins, the narrow Isth- ingly resisting the incoming flux of mus of Panama so like the strange immigrants. The southern continent ligature that bound them in one. will welcome and absorb all foreign When we turn to the river systems, settlers, and invites them just at the we find another resemblance. Great time when the United States repels basins of territory are drained by such them. Here may be found a climate mighty streams as the Amazon and practically temperate throughout- Orinoco, which also make the interior great forests with their timber, vast accessible by thousands of miles of pampas awaiting culture, and mineral navigable waters, reminding us of the riches scarce dreamed of as yet.

giant Mississippi and Missouri, St. Europe is beginning to wake up to Lawrence and Ohio. Indeed, where the fact that this continent is half else can any such extensive river traf- empty of people, and for half a century fic and transportation be possible! has been pouring an increasing stream Divine Providence seems to have into its great river basins, and put this southern continent before us, especially in the southeastern districts.

as itself a challenge for occupation and Whereas the European influx into the evangelization. Beyond any other of United States has never averaged one the grand divisions of the globe, it per cent. of the population through invites immigration. Its seven million any decade, in this southeast section it square miles is nearly all inhabitable, has for a quarter century averaged two only about one-seventh of the whole per cent. per annum! This is only a territory being snow-b';mnd or desert; faint forecast of the future of this it offers, therefore, twice as much land southern half of the Americas.

to the settler as the northern continent. Many providential preparations It is all accessible, coastwise, with have been made for the evangelization abundance of fine harbors, and already of this neglected continent. It has a network of railways is supplement- ten nations, but they are practically ing the waterways, and the new Isth- in many respects a unit. There are mian Canal promises to join the two great languages, but they are '* frotestant Missions in So~th America. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

like kindred dialects. Any political affects one will affect all. Romish uprising or movement affects the priestcraft and subtle Jesuitism are whole continent, which is one body the curse of the continent, and a mis- politic, in which the Latin element is sionary has said that it would be better dominant, with like historic traditions for the cause of evangelization had and popular affinities. Hence South . the name of Christ never been known America presents the unique spectacle there. Where the tyranny of priests of a simultaneous development over is enforced ,by the sword and the its whole extent. These ten republics merciless methods of the Inquisition; are modeled on essentially the same where the people are taught by an political principles. The United States archbishop that "St. Joseph is the has supplied an object-lesson which ruling power in the celestial court, has been at once a rebuke and an in- because Jesus as a loyal son obeys his centive; and the constitution, laws, mother, and the blessed virgin, as a political and educational systems, and loyal wife, obeys her husband" ; where general popular features of the great a woman can be burned alive for republic have been imitated if not re- heresy, and a missionary put in prison produced. So far as there has been for exposing sacerdotal outrages; failure, it has been because the essen- where a bishop's ban may depose even tial condition has been lacking-an a senator, and all manner of despotism open Bible and a dominant Protestant and abuse can be made legitimate in'

faith, which only the Gospel can the name of Christ, there is little hope supply. for a people without a new founda- For the most part, South America tion for Church life. Priestcraft and has shaken off the shackles of foreign swordcraft together stifle true growth domination, but there remains the and development. We can understand bondage to priestcraft, ignorance and how the great Inca, in the days of superstition; there is an inward in- Pizarro and Cortez, preferred a dependence which must yet supple- pagan's perdition to a salvation which ment outward independence before embraced such monsters as his cruel true liberty is enjoyed. The mind and treacherous Spanish conquerors.

must be unshackled by the power of The abominations of the oonfessional, an emancipated thought; education the priestly celibacy which is the cover and free schools must bring intellec- for systematic sensuality, the infalli- tual freedom, and the power of the ble assumptions which crown with press and the power of the Protestant divine dignity all manner of error and Church must uplift and transform the evil, the forcible shutting of the Bible, people. There must be great religious and the opening of a thousand fanes revivals to insure that reformation for the idolatry that worships pictures which reforms a whole people. and images-the religion that makes If Protestant Christendom would a mass the duty of a Sunday morning, take hold of the South American and a bull-fight the legitimate pleasure problem in earnest, the world would of a Sunday afternoon-no marvel see one of the greatest developments of if such doctrines and practises bring history. Here are ten republics, thirty a paralysis to religious sensibility and times larger than Fra'1ce, and what provoke a revolt against the name of

Christianity. No wonder ,if revolu- worshiped we have virtual idolatry; tion succeeds revolution in a diaboli- where saints are canonized, virtual cal succession scarcely worse than the polytheism; where the confessional is apostolic succession of such abomina- the bulwark of priestcraft, a snare to tions. South America has for half a the conscience; where Jesuitry rules, ('entury been a political volcano, with truth is discrowned; where the Bible as many craters as there are states. is a sealed book, faith becomes credu- Priestcraft and swordcraft are twin lity and reason is stultified. brothers. The Church that is bound to rule can not brook the state that Just now is the opportune moment will not be ruled by it. Hence the -God's signal is striking man's hour. attempt to secure a free ballot leads There is a growing revolt against the to the free use of the bullet. Military priesthood, but the conflict will be combinations are the offspring of desperate, for the issues are treecclesiastical conspiracies, and the mendous. The devil has come down chaos of contending factions in Church having great wrath, knowing that he and State comes again when a cosmos hath but a short time. We need to of order seems at hand. Two marked scatter Bibles in the languages of the results follow: first, the spirit of people by the mil1ion. We need rancorous mutual hate and revenge is evangelists who can wield the popular fostered; and, second and worse, con- tongue to sweep through the contiscience becomes so debauchee! as to be nent and stir up the masses, We need incapable of either private probity, do- thousands of Protestant preachers and mestic fidelity or public integrity. teachers and medical mIssIonaries, Policy takes the place of principle, and aglow with the Gospel message and the moral sense becomes dulled and spmt, to settle down among the blunted. Any evil is sanctioned if people and patiently create a new dogood may come of it, as if anything mestic and social status. We need really good could be the fruit of a evangelical churches as centers of bad stock. gracious influence and object-lessons to demonstrate what a pure Chris- It is a fact, inexplicable but for its tianity can do and does. true reason, that all the best and most promising measures have failed. Con- We agree with Dr. Wood, for more stitutions and laws have been framed than thirty years a missionary in the on the best models, legal, political and neglected continent, and a student of ethical; schools, and colleges have its condition and needs, that here is failed; the introduction of the best the greatest of all battle-fields between modern inventions and discoverics has Romanism and Protestantism, and the failed. Even the large influx of immi- 1110st promising, and the appeal is gration has failed; a generation or naturally most emphatic to the Protestwo sufficing to bring the new ele- tants of North America as nearest in ments down to the lower level. neighborhood and next of kin. We need a new Columbus to rediscover The reason is patent. South Ameri- South America in a new sense, and ca needs a pure Gospel, and plenty of plant the cross, not the crucifix, on it. Nominally Christian, it is prac- her shores. Here the influence of the tically heathen, Where images are United States will be peculiarly wel-

come, even as have been its institu- action on Catholic Europe would be tions. The republics naturally look to immensely valuable, in the emancipaa republic rather than to a monarchy. tion of the millions of Roman Cath- But so far only a few strategic centers olic lands across the sea. As the inhave been taken, and notwithstanding fluence from Saxon-America has been the marvelous success of evangelism felt in Saxon-Europe, so the great so far, there is a singular apathy about future of Latin-Europe may depend the occupation of this land of oppor- in part on Latin-America, evangelized tunity. The signs of the times are and enlightened. obvious and emphatic. God sets be~ fore American Christians an open What will the Church of Christ, door and comparatively few ad- especially in North America, do for versaries. Here is a field large enough the solution of this great problem? to satisfy the most unlimited ambition, Shall not the reproach be rolled away and capable of a fertility that might as at Gilgal, by a new and mighty upsatisfy the largest hopes. Dr. vVood rising, that no more South America also ventures to predict that the reflex may be the continent of neglected op- portunity!

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM BY ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND Professor in Peking University The death of the Emperor, Kuang by future historians concerning the Empress-Dowager and the great offi- Hsu and the Empress-Dowager,* cials connected with the present dy- nasty, the late Emperor must be followed by the establishment of a acknowledged as the originator of the reform movements which have con- new Regency, makes it timely to re- tributed most powerfully to the "awakening of China." view some of the causes which helped It is a mistake to suppose that the to make Kuang Hsu what he was. Empress-Dowager was a conservative. She was always a friend of the great Whatever may be thought or said statesman Li Hung Chang, both be- fore and after she dethroned the Em- * In view of the erroneous statements published peror. The supposition got abroad about the Empress-Dowager having been a slave, after she dethroned Kuang Hsu that we would call attention to the following facts: she wa" a conservativE:; but, on the other hand, she at once began putting The Empress·Dowager, Tsi·An, was the daugh· into operation the reforms he had ter of a small military official in Peking named promulgated, with the remark that "it Chao. She was taken into the palace and made does not follow that one is going to the concubine of the Emperor Hien Feng and quit eating because he does not feel became the mother of a son. The Empress having inclined to swallow a year's rations in no child, Tsi-An was raised to the position of a sing.;le day." Empress-mother. When her husband died, her son was placed on the throne, and she, the Empress, and Prince Kung as joint regents. Later Prince Kung was thought to be gaining too much power, and awoke one morning to find that an edict from the two Empresses had taken away his honors. He apologized ant'i his honors were restored, with the exception of the regency. When the young Emperor Tung Chih died, the two Empresses took the son of Tsi-An'&, sister and her husband's brother, a three·year·old child, and made him the Emperor and KuanK: Hsii with themselves joint reg~nts. The Empress died not long after and left the late Empress-Dowager as sole regent. When . Kuang Hsii became of age he took the throne. After a few years he began issuing rad- ical reform edicts which created such a furor that he was deposed, since which time the Dowager has ruled alone. In all she had control of the throne 46 years. She was not opposed to reforms but was in favor of ~ystematic progress, as has been shown hy the edicts issued. durinl{ the. la.st eight years.

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE

It is a well-known fact that Mrs. head eunuch, Lo Lien-ying, was iII she ,Conger used the missionary ladies, sent for ':l foreign missionary phy- sician to attend on him, and to this especially Mrs. Headland, as her same physician she gave II,OOO taels, interpreters at all her private audiences about $7,000, to help to build the with the Empress-Dowager. These Union Medical College in Peking. ladies were treated as kindly by her Majesty as any ladies from the lega- Kuang Hsii was born III the west tions. On more than one occasion the side of the Tartar city of Peking about thirty-eight years ago. His mother THE LATE EMPRESS~DOWAGER OF CHINA was the younger sister of the late Empress-Dowager, and his father was She has been called China's "Grand Old Wom· the younger brother of her husband. an," and one writer says, "No one would take the former Emperor Hsien Feng. her to be over· 40 but she was 74." When the Empress-Dowager's ot!!y son, the Emperor Tung Chih, died, she Empress-Dowager called these ladies took the three-year-old son of this aside, or to her own private apart- younger sister from his home one ments, to ask them about public-school night, and the following morning, education, especially that of girls, in when she announced the death of her the United States, and it was after son, she also announced her nephew one of these private conferences as his successor. that she issued her edict approving of female education in China, and Kuang Hsii was a peculiar child, urging the people to establish girls' very nervous, physically weak, quick- schools. tempered, and was petted and sp<;>iled by the eunuchs. Like most Chinese She also inquired about the Church, children, if he did not get what he its object and its methods of work. It wanted, he would lie down on his was explained to her that the object baby back and kick and scream until of the Church was to help men to be it was given to him. better, nobler, truer, better to their parents, better to their country, better About the time of his birth there to themselves, and with this explana- was a store opened on Legation street, tion she seemed satisfied. When the in Peking, which was destined to play an important part in his development. Kuang Hsii loved toy;;, and the more complex and intricate they were the ,better he was pleased with them. The eunuchs discovered the store and be- gan purchasing the toys and carrying them into the Palace to the boy Em- peror. He would play with them for a while, and then his curiosity getting the better of him, he would tear them to pieces to see what made them move. Like Budge and Toddy, he wanted to see what made "the wheels go wound."

As he grew larger his tastes con· royal boy. News of the telephone, tinued to develop, but always in the telegraph and electric and steam car line of foreign things, and like most had reached his ears and he was not Chinese children of the better classes, satisfied until he was talking through he was humored in everything he one, sending news over the other, and riding about on the third, for they had a small railroad built for Kuang Hsii along the shore of the beautiful Lotus Lake in the palace grounds. In these palace grounds I saw also a small steam-launch or two, and another on the lake at the Summer Palace.

Then came the news of the phono- graph or, as the Chinese call it, the "talk-box" (hua hsia-tze) , and forth- with a number of officials came to the Peking University and would not leave until we allowed them to take our phonograph into the Palace as a present to his boy Majesty. The Danish merchant sent to Europe and had made for him an elaborate sleigh and carriage, covered with golden dragons, and upholstered with the richest silks and satins; fitted up with KUANG-HSD~ THE LATE EMPEROR OF CHINA wanted. ?owhere in the world is the child master of the man, woman, and nurse more than in China.

The toys purchased for him as a youth were of a more complicated and useful nature, and were calculated to stimulate in him some thought as to.

how they were made. These were in the form of watches that strike, clocks THE NEW REGENT that strike to music, or from which a bird steps out and calls the time of Prince Chun, brother of the late Emperor. There day. After the Boxer trouble was is said to be a sharp rivalry between Chun and over, I visited his rooms in the Palace Ye-ho-na-Ia, the Emperor's widow, who would like to be a second Tsi-An.

to find them literally filled with clocks mirrors, foot-heaters, clocks, and every of all kinds. convenience they could think of that But clocks and watches were soon would add to their usefulness, beauty insufficient to satisfy the tastes of the and expense, Gramophones, grapho-

NARY l.:-JFLUENCE ni CHINESE

T HE PEKING l:N IVERSITY AS RECONSTRU CTED AFTER DESTRUCTION BY TH E :BOXERS phones, X-ray apparatus, and every- "That is interesting," said 1, "but thing that modern inventive genius how did you find it out?" had produced up to that time were brought to him ; a cinematograph was "I was in the Palace to-day," he waiting for him in the Peking U ni- went on to say, "and the eunuchs versity when the news came that he have changed their whole attitude was dethroned. towa rd me. Formerly they manifested a patronizing air, HOW they want to As the yo ung Emperor grew older learn everything they can about the he had to begin his studies, and to the Church and the Gospel. They kept ordinary Chinese prime~s and "Four- me talking until dinner-time" and tho Books" and "Five Classics" he added I had tried to go several times I could English, and from our own compound not get away. I finally said, 'But I in Peking we sent him the primer our must go home and get my dinner.' mission children had used. But he was not satisfied with English. Vhen " 'Oh,' said they, 'if it is only dinner he saw the New Testament which the that is taking you off, we will give you "Christian Women of China" sent to your dinner,' and with this they the E mpress-Dowager on her sixtieth brought in a feast, and we talked about birthday, he immediately dispatched a the Gospel all the time we ate." servant to the American Bible Society and ordered a copy of the Old and "But," said I, "how do you know New Testaments such as were being the E mperor is studying the Gospel sold to his people. of Luke ?"

At this time I was pastor of a "The eunuch wpo ~erves the Emchurch in the southern city of Peking, peror came to see me to-day and told and I had in my church a man who me that the Emperor 11 as portions of furni shed the Palace with vegetables the Gospel of Luke copied in large and fl owers. He came to me one clay characters every day, and while he and said : studies them I stand behin d his chair ready to serve him. " "The Emperor is studying the Gospel of Luke." It was not long after that it was reported that Kuang Hsii had decided to become a Christian,

About this time the Emperor made I was obliged to take my wife's a still larger move. He undertook to Chinese medical books out of my obtain all foreign books that had been library and allow him to take them to translated into the Chinese language, Kuang Hsii-so rapacious was the apand all those that had been prepared petite of the young Emperor for all by those versed in foreign affairs. At kinds of foreign knowledge. the time the Emperor undertook this I was in charge of all the books pub- He saw my wife's bicycle standing lished by the Peking University, was on our veranda and asked me what it depositary of the North China Tract was. I got on it and rode up and Society, and had in my possession a down the compound, and the next day large number of books published by he insisted on taking it in to Kuang the society for the distribution of Hsii. Christian knowledge. For a month or more a eunuch came from the Palace For months and indeed for years the every day to get some new book for Emperor studied these books, Christhe Emperor. Nor would he be put tian as well as scientific. The eunuchs off without one. It might be large or invited my assistant pastor, a young it might be small, but he insisted that graduate of the Peking University, to he dare not return to the Palace with- go in with the horticulturist and dine out something new, even if it be noth- with them, and they were compelled to ing more than a leaflet or a tract, remain with them in the Palace until which would indicate that he had been late at night, telling them about the diligent in his search. As a last resort Bible and the Church. Ludicrous re- ports were circulated about the Emperor. It was said that he had ¥ angChen-Kang Tu Pu-yun Ch'ien Wu-fan Ma Fi-ch'ien SOME RECENT CHRISTIAN GRADUATES OJ:' PEKING UNIVERSITY

iNFLUENCE IN CHINESE

organized the eunuchs into classes and age, nearly sixty of which have been would catechize them concerning their . spent in China, is employing, as he faith as follows: says, the evening hours of his life in finishing the work he has undertaken. HtVhom do you worship?" Just here it ought to be stated that "I worship Buddha." all the colleges and universities estab- "No, you don't. Whom do you lished while Kuang Hsu occupied the worship?" throne had placed at their head men "I worship the God of heaven." who had gone to China as missiona- (Catholic. ) ries. These were the Peking U ni- "No, no," impatiently. "Whom do versity and the Imperial College in you worship?" Peking, both established by Dr. "Oh, yes, I worship Jesus." Martin. The University of Tientsin, "Quite right." established by Li Hung Chang, had as It .was in r895 that the Emperor its president Dr. C. D. Tenny, who bought his Old and New Testaments, had gone to China under the American and three years later he was deposed, Board. The president of the unibut during those three years I was told versity in Shantung was Dr. Hays, that he collected every book that was who is still connected with the Presby~ published in the Chinese language con- terian mission of that province. The cerning foreign affairs: educational, Nan Yang College in Shanghai, scientific and religious. During these established by the subscriptions of the three years he studied them, with his officials and gentry of that city, called English teachers beside him, and then Dr. John C. Fergusson, of the Methohe began his reform. dist mission at Nanking and my own When he began issuing his reform classmate in the Boston University, as edicts I was absent from Peking, and its president and founder. had with me a Han-lin, one of China's . At the close of the Boxer trouble, greatest scholars. He took The feking when the Chinese were trying to Ga::ette, the oldest newspaper in the settle up the difficulties they repeatedly world, and as it came, bringing with it called in the missionaries to their aseach day a new edict, my friend knew sistance. In gratitude for the help not what to do. He read the edicts not rendered by Dr. Walter Lowrie, of only with surprize, but with horror. Paoting, they gave the Presby- He remained only a few days after terians of that place a large and valuathe edicts began to be issued and then ble tract of· land conveniently contigureturned to Peking, for, knowing there ous to the north and west gates of the was sure to be a disturbance, he city and the railway station-land wanted to be at headquarters. which it would have been impossible Kuang Hsu's first edict was to for them to purchase at any price beestablish a university at Peking. This fore the Boxer insurrection. The was done, and the man who was called Chinese Government decorated Dr. J. to be its President had gone to China H. Pyke and Dr. N. S. Hopkins for as a missionary and is still in Peking the services rendered in settling up the in mission work to-day. I refer to difficulties in connection with the the Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., Methodist Mission. When the time LL.D., who tho past eighty years of

came to arrange matters in. Shansi exerted 011 the Chinese Government they called to their assistance Dr. has been through the e,tablishment of Timothy Richards, of the English mIssIonary educational institutions. Baptist Church, in charge of the The Chinese have always been an Society for the Distribution of Chris- intelligence-loving people. They untian Knowledge Among the Chinese, derstand the value of education and and arranged to establish a university are able to appreciate its uses. I have there which would help to educate heard the late Dr. C. W . Mateer, for the people who had persecuted and many years president of the Presbymassacred so many of the foreigners terian College in Shantung, say that and Chinese Christians in that prov- he had duplicated himself one hun- DR. Y. K. TS'AO, ONE OF THE LEADERS OF NEW CHINA, AND llIS FAMILY Dr. Ts'ao is a graduate of Peking University and of Long Island Medical College. He is an earnest Christian ince. In this arrangement, the money clred and twenty-five times in the inpaid by the Chinese Government as fluence he had exerted over the Chiindemnity for property destroyed and nese Government through the students persons massacred, it was decided, he had graduated. Some of these after consulting with all parties con- students were employed as teachers in cerned, to allow to be used as an en- the government educational institudowment for the new university. From tions, some of them as principals of that time until the present the institu- private schools established by officials, tion has be~n filled with young men, while many others were teachers and already educated in the Chinese clas- preachers in Christian colleges and sics, who desire an education in foreign in the Church. science and learning. The same may be said of the North The greatest missionary influence China College of the American Board

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM

at T'ung Chow, near Peking. vlifhile vVhat now is likely to be the 111- many of her graduates are doing the Buence of the present Regency 011 most faithful and selfcsacrificing work missionary influence and social and in connection with their own Church, governmental progress? others are employed as professors in Prince Chun, unlike his younger A SCEN~: IN MODERN CHTNA brother Kuang Hsu, has been asso- ciated with the Legations and the eduthe Imperial University at PaotinG" cational institutions of Peking all his and other places, while some of them life, while his brother was confined are acting presidents. in the Palace. I have met him on several occasions, have conversed with The Methodist Nanking and Peking him on the uses of vVestern education universities have had like careers. It and vVestern medicine in the opening was the establishment of these Chris- up of China, and he seemed to be as tian colleges which led the Chinese liberal and progressive and as free Government first to aJopt Western from narrowness and bigotry as any science as a part of their govern- of the young Chinese of the present mental examinations, and finally to day. He is not a conservative, and give up the Confucian classics alto- he will probably not be a radical regether. Three years ago the govern- former. Just one radical reformer ment held an examination for the was needed to wake China up and young men, who, after graduating start her on the path of progress. from these institutions, had taken a Kuang Hsu did this. Prince Chun course abroad, with the avowed in- will probably use such men as Prince tention of giving them the Chinese Ch'ing, Wang Wen-shao, Chang Chihmaster's and doctor's degree if they tung, Yuan Shih-K'ai, and perhaps were able to pass. More than a dozen some of the younger men to carryon of Christians passed, and were given the government very much on the lines the degrees of Chit]en or Chill Shih in in which it has been moving during addition to those they had received in the past years. These great officials England or America. do not hesitate to visit our schools, at- tend their commencements, class-day performances, athletic exercises, sup- port some of their students and con- tribute to their general funds. Most high officials in Peking contributed liberally to the building of the Union Medical College in the capital. The Prince Regent was present at the ded- ication, and seemed delighted to see such an institution. The prospects are that there will be no radical changes in the policy of the iate Dowager- Empress, and things will continue in the same lines they have been moving since she took the throne.

STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

BY REV. FREDERICK J. BLISS, D.D.* The present state of affairs in Tur- March, 1878. The real reason for the key is unprecedented. But a few revocation of the constitution was the weeks ago it was thought that the practical ruin of the empire in the enmity between Mohammedans and Russo-Turkish War. The Russian Christians, between Jews and Moslems troops swept everything before them, was inextinguishable; their mutual and but for the intervention of the antipathy seemed to be undying. We European countries would have disall recall the barbarities practised in membered Turkey at that time. Howthe periodic massacres. ever, the powers stept in and made such provisions for the partition of But a new state of affairs, which European Turkey as have given rise came about in July 24, 1908, brings a to the so-called Eastern question. At carnival of friendship instead of fierce that time the Sultan revoked the conhostility. On the street corners of stitution and dismissed the ministers Beirut, one of a street-group will say, who had raised him to the throne. "Hereafter you may know a Moham- Many were assassinated, many exiled; medan when he goes to his mosque, he stood alone in splendid isolation, a Christian when he goes to his church trusting none and fearing all. For and a Jew when he goes to his syna- thirty-one years he has been absolute gog, but when they meet on the master. He has really proved himstreet they are all Ottomans." . In self the best diplomat of Europe by demonstration of the truth of this he outwitting them all. He has estabwill call a Greek priest who happens lished an army and maintained it in to be passing and ask him to embrace a high state of efficiency; common a Moslem Sheik-and he does it! schools were established and the sani- tary regulations were-or an approach How is it that a state of affairs to them-established. All that can like this can come about in one short be said against him had its root night? If in past days I should have in that great human passion of fear. said "Peace be unto you" to a Moham- And this not without cause, as his medan brother he would have re- brother was deposed and his uncle had minded me that that salutation was been assassinated. not passed from Mohammedans to Christians. Now he would say, "Peace While his distrust of men was unibe unto you, my Christian brother." versal, he could not rule the realm without assistants, and so he estab- Abdul Hamid came into power lished the Camarilla or Kitchen Cabithirty-one years ago. Through the net, who were responsible to him abpressure of diplomats he granted to solutely. Thus the Sultan came to his realm the present constitution. In be surrounded with favorites. No one accordance with the constitution a could approach the 'Sultan without parliament was in session between going through the intermediary of March to July, 1877, and the second session between December, 1877, to • An address delivered by Dr. Bliss. recently returned from Constantinople. Reported for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. Carl Bannwart. Dr. Bliss speaks with unusual authority, having spent almost his entire life under Turkish rule. He is the director of the British Exploration Society in Palestine, son of the first president and founder of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and brother of Howard Bliss. the present president. these favorites, who bled the people, the opposing general of the Mace- sold office to eminent Pashas for vast donian troops was shot. sums and in many ways became the leeches, cormorants, vultures of the This counter-stroke was consumbody politic, bleeding the empire to mated by the telegraphic messages the death in order to line their own sent to the leaders of the Young pockets. Turks. The Sultan's next step was to send troops from Smyrna to join This cruelty led to the formation of those who were still faithful. Then the Young Turks party, which, with he applied to the Sheik of Islam askvery little organization-in fact, an ing for a decree to permit Moslem to unorganized reactionary committee- fight Moslem. This was, however, grew rapidly. not granted on the ground that there was ins1'lfficient cause, and this de- And this again led to the third step cision of the Sheik became known and by the Sultan-the formation of the increased the joy of the Young Turks, most colossal spy system ever in ex- and they in turn prevented the landing istence. The surveillance was so ex- of the troops sent for. traordinary that' a man might not know that the wife in his harem was a Again a telegram was sent to the spy; the secretary of the Prime Min- Sultan asking for the constitution and ister might also be the paid spy of his threatening to march upon Constantimaster. Under this policy thousands nople at once.unless their requests were murdered, exiled, tortured, while were granted. After a three days' the favorites grew rich on blackmail. session of the secret cabinet the Sultan agreed to the demands. The Young Turks in the meanwhile, in spite of all this espionage, grew With unusual precautions and sastronger and stronger. The exiled gacity the Young Turks party comthousands were plotting against the pelled the Sultan to signify the restora- Sultan in Paris, Geneva and other tion of the constitution by many public European cities. They continued their proofs. plans for the regeneration of their country with extraordinary secrecy. I. He was compelled to swear on the Koran to uphold the constitution. When the trouble finally broke out it began in Macedonia. The Sultan's 2. They compelled the Sheik of soldiers, seei~g the Austrian police Islam to declare publicly that the across the border well clothed and Sultan had taken this solemn, irrevpaid, while they were in rags and un- ocable oath. paid, could not but wonder why they were thus neglected. To be sure they 3. The diplomats were called into could fight even tho in rags, but not the palace and notified of this change parade. The Young Turks, succeeding in Turkish affairs, and his solemn asin winning the support of a part of sent thereto. the army in Macedonia, made the demand for the constitution from that 4. The troops were compelled to point. To this initial demand the swear their loyalty to the Sultan pro- Sultan sent forty spies as his answer. vided he held to the constitution. This These were not allowed to land and was one of the master-strokes insu- ring a bloodless revolution. We must understand here that the Sultan is the representative of Mohammed and

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J a n u a r y

alleged descendant of the Caliphs, and The mosque of Omar, which was as such holds a peculiar place of au- never opened to the Jews, was thrown thority in the hearts of all true open to all. In Constantinople the believers. mosque of St. Sophia was likewise opened. The Latins in Jerusalem, not 5. He was compelled to accede to wishing to be outdone, gave a contintheir request that the Camarilla and uous vaudeville show to the populace the system of espionage be abolished. in the theater which they had hired The Camarilla for the most part had for the purpose. fled, one of them buying a steamer in which to escape. The mob was so There had been a "vendetta" in thirsty for the blood of the Pasha who Beirut under which there were perhad been at the head of the spy system petual reprisals, this week a Christian that they mobbed the Khedival mail and the next one of the Moslems steamer on the assumption that he was being killed. At' one time this apon board. proached the dimensions of a massacre -only averted by President Roose- 6. They permitted 100,000 to surge velt's prompt dispatch of two war into the garden of the Sultan to save vessels. These Moslem arch-enemies, him and receive from his own lips the with their banners and music, visited assurance of the granted constitution, the Christians, invited them to a fete in the public gardens and served them Results of the Revolution with their own hands. Surely the lion and the lamb dwelt together The people of Turkey at first there. doubted the news, but they soon received abundant evidence that the Can such a state last? K ot at such report was true, for the newspapers, a pitch of enthusiasm. We recognize which at one time were not allowed to genuine fervor in a great revivaL report the assassination of President Does it last? It is against nature and McKinley, gave full and uncensored religious history to say that it does. accounts. While customarily for a But this condition must have a kind journey for a distance such as from of permanency. A change has come New York to Philadelphia a special upon the people and they can never permit was necessary for every per- aga1l1 lapse into their former condison, individually procured, they found tion. The whole' movement has been under the new liberty they needed only aided by the increased emigration. to buy a ticket and go. Beirut in its Those who came to America, saw our rejoicing presented a most unusual spectacle. The riarrow streets in some freedom had object-lessons of the freeinstances were carpeted, bunting and dom that may be enjoyed. family pictures were hung on the outside of the buildings, lemonade was Another thing that has contributed served to the passer-by in token of is the fact that for over one hundred brotherliness and rejoic1l1g. On every years the gospel of love has been hand were evidences of new fraternal preached in the Christian Missions free feeling. The Moslems gave tea- and the gospel of liberty has been parties anddinners in the public places taught to the children In the mission to the once hunted and hated Ar- schools. The gospel of civilization menians. and the civilization of the gospel had.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA

therefore, much to do with the con- footing, with special pledge for assosummation of this revolution. ciate membership to study the Bible and follow Jesus as their Master. Another contributory agency was the Syrian College, where 850 students These influences have a permanent from the Sudan, Black Sea, Egypt effect; they are a substantial foundaand Mesopotamia-in fact, every re- tion for permanent brotherhood and motest corner of the Turkish Empire, lasting political liberties. Mohammedan, Christian and Druse -meet on the same athletic field, study A thousand years are as a day in ethics in the same c1as,;-room. To go the sight of God. We feel resignation a step higher: if you enter the Y. M. to this thought-blest is our genera- C. A. you find Christian, Mohamme- tion and thankful am I to see a day dan and Druse, Roman or Greek Cath- of the Lord which is as a thousand olic and Copt associating on an equal years. May this day last a thousand years.

ACTUAL RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL The political troubles through which ligious meetings without any inter- Russia has had to pass in the last ferenc"e, also in St. Petersburg and years, and especially the edict of re- many other cities. If the police make ligious liberty of Easter, 1905, have any difficulties, then such action is not had great influence on the religious legal-not according to the existing life of that country. There is an m- law-and in every case we find that creased activity on the part of all the Greek orthodox clergy is behind evangelical Christians in Russia. It this action of the police. is no more a crime to preach the Gospel and to leave the Greek Orthodox It is a sad thing that we can not Church, and without obstacles we can trust absolutely our government and preach salvation through Christ to its promises. The constitutional sinners. We have now religious rights of Finland were confirmed by liberty in Russia. For example, the the Emperor, and after some years governor of one of the southern prov- the government tried to annihilate inces of Russia made a trip through these rights. A constitution was his province. In a certain city he was granted to the Russian nation, and met by some members of the Greek this has been altered twice already. I orthodox clergy, who asked him to put think, too, that many high officials an end to the preaching of evangelical of the State Church would gladly doctrines in their district. He an- welcome the abolition of religious swered that there is now religious liberty, but they understand that it is liberty in Russia; he praised the impossible to coritrol the consciences evangelical Christians for their dili- of 100,000 men. They are also afraid gent work and virtues, and said he to produce more trouble, and we have wished that all Russians might live had enough already in Russia. We so. In Simperopol we have public re- must remember the verse, "It is better to take refuge in Jehovah than to put

confidence in princes." From the Lotd be saved. So we see that every rewe received the liberty to serve Him, form movement inside the Russian and we know that He has a great State Church has been supprest. The people in our empire, and we trust most prominent man was the priest Him to maintain the religious freedom Petroff. His church was crowded which He gave us. when he preached, and he was cer- tainly a great blessing to many in The Russian nation has generally St. Petersburg. He did not attack not much confidence in the Duma and the teaching of the Greek Orthodox is waiting. The political troubles did Church, but preached the Gospel as not change much the interior life of it had never been preached before in a evangelical communities, as perhaps Russian church. But his activity was some American friends thought. There judged dangerous and he was ban~ is no evangelical influence in the ished to a convent, and the people Duma. There are only two men with were very angry for this reason. The really evangelical convictions in the State Church has an immense power Duma-Saharoff and Bergman. in Russia. She is very rich and pro- tected by the law; the judg·e and police Besides Finland, which is only obey her. In this part of Russia the united with Russia through the same believers, who left the Greek Orthomonarch, there are seven different dox Church to become evangelical parts of this vast empire of Russia. Christians, have suffercclmuch. Until Finland has had for years religious Easter, i90S, it was a crime to leave freedom and a constitution and lives the Greek Orthodox Church and beits own political life. The different come a member of an evangelical parts of the Russian empire have dif- church, and our brethren were punferent populations, different laws, ished with the confiscation of their cttstoms and religious development. property and banishment for lifetime to Siberia, and their children were The Real Russia taken away to be educated in the teachings of the State Church. I. There is, first of all, the real Russia-the provinces around Mos- Little Russia cow reaching to the White Sea on the north, to the Black Sea on the south 2. In Little Russia we have very and to the Ural Mountains on the east. similar conditions. This country is That is the holy "darling mother" situated in the southwestern part of Russia. Nearly everybody there is the empire, toward Austria. In the Greek Orthodox, and that means no province of Kieff there are many spiritual life, no progress. Some in- evangelical Christians, and also Gertelligent priests have tried to preach man colonists. There the Bible is sermons to the pious Russian people, known; the Lord has given revivals. giving them more or less evangelical truth instead of ceremonies; but such Poland beginnings were soon finished, supprest. The Greek Orthodox Church 3. In Poland the great majority of is a system as well as the Roman the population is Roman Catholic. Catholic Church, and a system can't There the Roman Catholic Church, so be reformed. Only single souls can

eager to persecute other denomina- Baltic Provinces tions, has been persecuted herself. She is in Poland not only a religious body, 4. In the Baltic provinces-Kurbut much more a political institution land, Livonia and Estonia-we find and has a great help in the Polish different conditions. These provinces patnotlsm. The population being so were conquered by German knights fanatical, there are not many believers in the beginning of the thirteenth in the Gospel, but among the Germans century and Christianized by sword there are many Lutheran and Baptist and fire. Through the reformation in communities. In the time of the great the sixteenth century the Lutheran German rcformation there was also Church became the State Church of in Poland a religious movement, but these prOV1I1ces. The Lutheran it has been supprest and seldom we Church had a civilizing influence in find a Polish-speaking evangelical those provinces. They are the most church. The Baptists in Poland have civilized part of the empire. Nearly an evangelical mission for the Catho- everybody can read and write. We lics at Lodz and other places. War- have had also revivals through missaw is a great and wicked city, but sionaries from Germany and Sweden. there also we find the Gospel preached Besides the Lutheran State Church, in a Lutheran, a Reformed and a which generally is dead in dogmatism Baptist church. Moscow, the old capi- and s~cramentalism and thinks more tal of Russia, is the national and re- about how to keep her political posiligious center of the empire-the holy tion and her great income, we have Moscow. The Gospel has not been different small denominations which preached there, or only in a very try, first of all, to save sinners. The small measure. Ve bave in Moscow Moravian brethren did a blest work more than six hundred Greek Ortho- in the past century. Now the Baptists dox churches, but no evangelical are the leading non-conformist de- Russian churches. In St. Petersburg, nomination. the second new capital, we have other conditions. The population there is The Caucasus more mixed; it has a more modern character. The persecution of evangel- 5. In the Caucasus very little has ical Christians was never so severe in been done for the spreading of the this city, I think becatise of the pres- Gospel. Religious life there is only ence of foreign ambassadors and in the German villages which are ministers. The government did not spread all over the country, but the wish Europe to know how evangelical colonists could not in former years Christians were treated in Russia; and bring the Gospel to the other inhabiso we have in St. Petersburg not only tants of the Caucasus because to Roman Catholic and Lutheran preach Christ then was a crime. churches, but also different little evangelical communities where the We have in the Caucasus three dif- Gospel is preached in Russian, Ger- ferent creeds; there are many Moman, Swedish, Finnish, Lettish, hammedan tribes; then we have the French and English. Armenian Church; ancl, third, many villages which have been compelled to become Greek Catholic. Quite in the east, on the shore of the Caspian

Sea, we have also fire-worshipers. has been done in the greater cities of They have a temple with an altar on Poland and Lithuania. We have some which a perpetual fire is burning, converted Jews who are preaching the nourished through gases coming out Gospel with good results. In Odessa of a hole under the altar in the earth. the Rev. Rosenberg is working among In the Caucasus were banished also the Jews, and to children also Christ many evangelical Christians, but they is preached. But missionary work is could not do much for the evangeliza- very difficult in a land where the Jews tion of this country because they did have been persecuted by Christians not understand the language of the and in the name of Christ. It is very natives, and because of the fact that difficult for a Jew to understand that these wild mountain tribes were not there are different kinds of Christians, willing to receive new teachings. In and, sad to say, they have a right to the capital of the Caucasus, Tiflis, fear and despise Christians.

Russian Baptists have preached the The Y. M. C. A. is a blessing in glad tidings with blest results. many places in Russia, and is gen- Siberia erally united with some evangelical denomination. Through the generos- 6. In Siberia, twice as large· as ity of a wealthy American citizen a Europe, very little missionary work large building has been erected in St.

has been done. Some preacher trav- Petersburg, and some Americans are eled through Siberia, holding meet- the leading men in the work; but this ings, and saw the great necessity and has more a philanthropic, educational opportunity for evangelistic work in character rather than religious, be- this country. The German Baptists cause it was founded before religious have now in West Siberia two com- liberty came.

munities; and through the generosity In the year 1906 a Russian Evan- of an American lady, the first Baptist gelical Alliance was founded. The chapel in Siberia, in the city of Omsk, aim of this Alliance is to unite all will be built. There is an enormous evangelical Christians in Russia in field for Christian activity ripe for the common work for the common Master.

harvest, asking for workers. These are the actual religious con- Central Asia ditions in Russia-a land so different from other countries, a land where 7. In Central Asia we find only different ideas, different systems, are spiritual darkness. These countries struggling, different nationalities and have been lately united with the Rus- races; a land of unknown riches, of sian empire and the great majority of great possibilities and opportunities in the inhabitants are heathens or Mo- religious as well as in business regard.

hammedans. A small village of Ger- For the d~velopment of Russia the man Mennonites did not have any influence of the Gospel is the most spiritual influence. necessary blessing and the most needed Missionary work among the Jews thing.

RESPONSIBILITY FOR

LEGISLATION BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Superintendent of the International Reform Bureau All intelligent students of missions beck, the first Protestant missionary recognize that it is legitimate to ap- to that country, was the most influen- proach the individual souls of men in tial personality in the new birth of non-Christian lands through hospitals Japan. The Count attributed directly and schools. For example, China is to Dr. Verbeck's advice the founding being reached through its pains, and of the National University and the ] apan through its brains. There is, commission that brought back to Japan for some reaSOIl, more hesitation in the Christian institutions of Europe using the government to save society, and America, the fruit that has led but we need to do this if only to make many and will lead more to the spiria more safe dwelling-place for saved tual root of it all. Others also of the souls. Science and socialism have, no early missionaries to Japan, being fordoubt, made too much of environment, bidden to preach or teach or even to as if it were omnipotent; but the heal in the name of Christ, were driven Church has made too little of it, at to a work even more important in that home and abroad, as if it were im- time of laying foundations, that of potent. advising Japan's great statesmen. This unchallenged precedent ought to be The hesitation to use in mission widely followed wherever the way is fields the powers that were ordained of open. God for Christian ends is partly due to a reaction against such abuses as A good instance of such action by drove the Roman Catholics from missionary societies and missionaries Japan and prompted the slaughter of concurrently is the series of efforts nlissionari.es and converts by the made by missionary societies in Great Boxers in China. The sequence in Britain, Canada and the United States, China of missionary and consul and in cooperation with reform societies conquest and Catholic courts to shield and boards of trade, and by missioncriminals against civil powers has aries in China, in Turkey, in Africa, naturally led Protestants to do less and elsewhere, to suppress the sale of than is really legitimate in the civic opium in China, and of intoxicants field, which is a part of tile everywhere among uncivilized races by governwhere God is, and where religion, mental action. This has been secured therefore, has a right-ay, a duty-to for the anti-opium war from Britain, go. While Roman Catholicism in America, Japan and China, and in China shows how politics should not some measure by treaties of many be mixed up with missions, Japan nations, not yet satisfactory, for the presents modern prophets and apos- protection of native racts against the tles leading the government by wise white man's rum. advice to adopt Christian institutions. Count Okuma, one of the greatest of Missionaries and the people in Japan's "elder statesmen," in a recent Japan should petition the government interview has dec:1ared that Dr. Ver- to follow American example in giving the people local option against the sale

of intoxicants which has recently much plan. Japan long since and China reincreased on account of the lager-beer cently having gone so far as to make invasion. "Cnder the false colors of a Sunday a dies non in public offices "temperance drink," beer bids fair to and schools, may logically be urged to work much havoc in Japan, Korea and adopt fully the weekly rest-day for all China, as has been the case in the other workers, save as their work may "Cnited States. be that of mercy or necessity. Other Christian institutions of Europe and The Japanese government should America having been adopted by both follow Great Britain and France in Japan and China, why should they not posting official warnings in regard to take to heart that the nations which "Alcoholism amI Physical Degener- best observe the Sabbath are the acy." Japan is peculiarly open to the strongest physically, mentally, morally, argument that has led scores of British financially, politically? Let them. be city councils to order these posters put shown by a mighty array of facts and up in its name; namely, that a majority testimonies that the physical standard of those who enlist for British military for soldiers, the literacy of the people, service are rejected by the medical the morals, the weekly and annual examiners. A Parliamentary Com- wage, are all at the highest point mission, after prolonged investigation, where Sunday is protected by law attributes this alarming condition to against toil and traffic, including trafthe excessive use of intoxicants by fic in amusements. British workmen. Japan's industrial ambition would also make its states- Missionaries need, even ln61'e, to men susceptible to the argument of the enlist government everywhere to pro- Mosely British Commission, which, tect their own young people and others after visiting American workshops, against such unspeakable temptations reported that the chief reason why as increasingly waylay them in Japan American workmen average higher in and China, especially in treaty ports, industrial efficiency than British work- where European and Asiatic vices are men is that the former are less ad- both at their worst. The governments dicted to drink, and that this is be- should warn thoughtless youth that no cause there is scientific temperance efforts to check contagious and veneeducation in all the public schools, and real diseases can reach a sufficient because fifty-one per cent. of Ameri- number of the secret victims, male and can employers discriminate in favor of female, to make vice safe, nor can men who do not use intoxicants. they insure anyone against the awful shame and suffering that comes as a There is an unusually fine oppor- penalty to those who break God's laws tunity just now to press upon the and defile their bodies, made to be the governments of Japan and China the temple of the Holy Spirit. full adoption of Sunday rest, now enforced by law in every other of the Missionaries may wdl devote some great civilized nations with which energy to the making and enforcing of Japan and China claim to rank, France laws for the protection of the rising having recently adopted a Sunday law generations in the lands where they after two full trials of the no-Sunday are working to establish the Kingdom.

TRAINING

BY MRS. THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, WASHINGTON, D. C.

Specialization is the order of the London Missionary Society sent to day. In medicine the general practi- Basel for their first representatives in tioner has largely given way to the the foreign field. An explanation may specialist. The instructors who taught be found in the marked difference in everything from ABC through the the type of general education; Ger- "rule of three" to the "isms" and "010- man universities had nothing in com- gies," are replaced by the man'or wom- mon with the missionary enterprise, an who knows one thing, and knowing while similar institutions of learning that one thing thoroughly, can impart in England and America had decidedly it thoroughly to others. Hence have a Christian atmosphere, and proved sprung up, all over this and other good soil for growth of the missionary lands, opportunities for special culture spiriC This fact appears in the grade in special lines, and, finally, in the lat- of men who went out. German mis- ter part of the nineteenth century, this sionaries were, with some few ex- specialization wave swept over the re- ceptions, comparatively uneducated, ligious world, resulting in the estab- while their fellow workers from Eng- lishment of schools for the training of land and America were almost uni- Christian workers both at home and versally college-bred. Thus the former abroad. This was not wholly a mod- needed special preparation, while the ern movement, for as early as the latter relied upon their general train- second century there appears to have· ing to successfully carryon the work been a missionary institute at Alexan- they were undertaking in new and un- dria; and centuries later, when the tried fields and under adverse condi- Roman Catholic Church commenced its tions.

crusade for the evangelization of the So long as the missionary force re- world, certain orders of monks in- ceived its recruits almost wholly from cluded in their training special prepa- the colleges and universities, and work ration for missionary work. was confined to preaching and teach- Thus when Protestant Christendom, ing, the need of special training for awoke to a realization of its responsi- candidates was not apparent. Indeed, bility for the world's redemption, the these early societies were not con- continental societies uniformly had in fronted with such an array of seekers close connection with them some after exile that they could afford to school, institute, or class, which afford- pick and choose. A sound mind in a ed opportunity for the special train- sound body, and a sufficiently cast- ing of the men who were to go abroad iron theology, were for many years as evangelists. Particularly worthy the main qualifications required.

of mention were those of Pastor But with the passing years changes Janike at Berlin, and the well-known came. The Gospel message was heard Basel Institute. and heeded in many lands; the seed In England and the l:nited States that these sturdy pioneers had sown no such opportunities were given, and had been germinating, and the tendrils the fact is well known that both the were swaying to every breeze, seeking Church Missionary Society and the for something that would help their

growth. Then came to the societies "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the realization that something more the chief consideration," says Doctor than "carrying the Gospel to heathen Warneck; "but the experience of a lands" was necessary. Educational, hundred years should prevent us from medical and industrial missions were falling into the mistake of thinking essential to the fuIl development of that this alone suffices without a thorthese kindergartens of the Christian ough training. The ideal school must Church, and thus began the modern be one in which, briefly stated, the canera of special preparation for the mis- didate can have special training in his sionary. own and non-Christian religions; ele- mentary and practical sociology; At the beginning of the twentieth history of missions; psychology and century there were more than a hun- pedagogy; kindergarten training, eledred of these training centers, over a mentary medicine, surgery, and nursthird of them in the United States. ing; principles of hygiene, technical Some are connected with educational crafts and business methods; music; institutions, but the greater number, language of the people to be reached." and those offering the best all-around training, are the Training Schools for Bearing in mind this conception of Christian Workers. Comparatively the ideal school, let us take a general few are distinctively foreign mission- survey of these institutions in the ary in their aim. Fourteen of the United States, and see how nearly it thirty-five in the United States are in- is carried out. From a number' of dependent; the remainder are under catalogs we glean the following as to some ecclesiastical organization. the qualifications of those who wish to enter: One school requires a con- "Adequate preparation is a needed secrated heart, and apparently nothing watchword in the missionary move- else; others mention special fitness, a ment. It is surely advisable to get as distinct call, common-school educathorough a training as possible in tion, preparation for Freshman class those subjects and methods which are in college, good Christian character. essential to the best work. A year of In but one is church-membership menspecial training may double the mis- tioned; health certificates are required sionary's power in everyone of his in but three; eight require references. twenty-five or more years of service; With this equipment, the candidate, two years may quadruple it. To neg- after covering a course of from one to lect or belittle this fact is foolish and three years, is supposed to be qualified hurtful. That it has been too lightly for work either at home or abroad. esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of The course of study covers a wide missions and most experienced in their range, varying greatly in different operation. The true missionary must schools. In all, the Bible is the main strive to cure all the abnormal con- text-book, the interpretation thereof ditions with which he is surrounded. being according to the "leanings" of In his preparation he should take them the instructor; but as a rule a thorough definitely into account and fit himself knowledge of the Book is gained, and so far as possible to handle them."* better still, the student is trained to use that knowledge for the salvation * Encyclopedia of Missions.

MISSIOiARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

of souls. Of other subjects, each of penses. A few schools are endowed, the following is taught in but one of either wholly or in part; some have the schools in the United States, at scholarships, and a few are on "faith"

least so far as the catalogs inform us: basis; but the greater number depend church history, ancient history, theol- on donations, and the list of "receipts"

ogy and practical theology, normal reads like an old-time donation party, methods, blackboard, physiology and when the dominie's salary was paid in hygiene, original Bible languages, "pig and potato."

Eastern languages, moral science, ap- With these general statements as plied Christianity, moral philosophy, to training schools as a whole, let us nursing, etiquette and customs of for- take a closer survey of the workings eign lands, parliamentary drill and of a few, ~hich are typical of the methods of organization, printing, law many. These naturally fall into three and business for women, doctrines, re- classes: ( I ) mlsslOnary tra1l1111g ligious pedagogy, manual training, in- schools, (2) medical missionary train- cluding modeling, drawing, designing, ing schools, and (3) industrial mis- raffia, reed basketry, bent-iron work, sionary training schools.

woodwork, plumbing and carpentry. The first class, the college institute In two New Testarl1ent Greek is or training school, often includes in its taught, kindergarten, Spanish, com- curriculum the other two lines of parative religion, pedagogy, psychol- work. One of the best known is the ogy, ethics and apologetics, medical Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, training, physical culture, gardening, whose aim is "to prepare men and sewing, cooking. Three include women for lay Christian effort, and homiletics, primary and advanced the training is along three lines-Bible, grammar, rh,etoric and composition, music and practical Christian work.

English, mission methods, elocution, In the latter the students have definite bookkeeping, history of religions, mission work to do under the direct household economy. Four teach evi- guidance of the tried missionary work- dences of Christianity. In five, lessons ers. This course is to test as well as to in instrumental music are given, and train the students. Many do not know vocal training in eight. Church and the gift that is in them till they are put city mission work are included in the on trial. The study of the Bible is com- curricula of thirteen, and more or less prehensive and thorough, along doctri- extensive courses on mlSSIOns 111 nal, practical and spiritual lines. All general are given in nine. lectures and classes are open, free of In the greater nu:nber of these charge, to those of every creed and training schools the tuition is free. denomination who wish to gain a Board and lodging average from Qne better knowledge of the Bible, and hundred to one hundred and fifty dol- acquire proficiency in Christian work."

lars a year, usually with from one to There are separate buildings for both two hours' housework per day. One men and women, well equipped and catalog gives expenses as "four dollars comfortable, and having the genuine per week, except matches." In sev- home atmosphere. Bl1t a nominal eral an "incidental fee" of from five to charge is made for living expenses.

ten dollars is charged for minor ex- A common-school education is re-

quired as a ground work for the stud- practical work and musical courses, ies, but "among the indispensable con- there is a kindergarten approved by ditions of admission are approved the State supelintendent of education, Christian character, good common a physical culture course, and an ex- sense, willingness to do hard work." tension department for manual train- Very similar to the Moody Institute ing. All courses are free except is the Gordon Missionary Training kindergarten, normal training and pri- School, Boston, founded by Rev. A. vate lessons in vocal and instrumental J. Gordon; the Bible Training School, music. While the Institute is denomi- New York, under the care of Rev. W. national in its management, it is open 'vV. White. These are undenomina- to students of all churches.

tional in management and teaching. The Scarritt Bible and Training The Union Missionary Training In- School is of the same class, for women stitute of Brooklyn is interdenomina- only. Instead of the special kinder- tional. It includes in its curriculum garten course offered by Folts, it has the work of the schools already men- a training school for nurses and a tioned, but i5 much wider in its scope. small hospital, which ~tands high in The course in medicine and surgery the esteem of the physicians of the includes lectures by prominent physi- city and State. There is no charge cians, and clinics in three hospitals. for tuition in either the Biblical or Fourteen Oriental languages can be nursing departments, and as at Folts taught, as well as a knowledge of the the charges for living expenses are as manners and customs of these lands. low as possible. This school is open Opportunity to make up deficient edu- to all denominations.

cation in the branches of English Of distinctly another class is the studies is not wanting. The home and Emmanuel Missionary College of Ber- industrial features arc emphasized, rien Springs, Mich., which is an in- the work of the house being conducted dustrial school, under the direction of on the cooperative plan. A small stu- the seventh-day Adventists, but open dent fee is charged. to young men and women of all de- Still more extensive in their scope nominations. There is a farm of two are the several denominational insti- hundred and seventy acres on the St.

tutes of which the Folts Mission In- Joseph River, the work of cultivation stitute of Herkimer, N. Y., and the being done entirely by the students.

Scarritt Bible and Training School of In addition to the agricultural work, Kansas City, Mo., may be taken as almost every conceivable sort of illustrations: the first being under the manual training is given under the Women's Foreign Missionary Society supervision of expert instructors. The of the M. E. Church (North), and the full curricula of the other institutions latter under the similar organization is carried out. "Each student carries of the M. E. Church (South). The three subjects at a time: one intellec- Folts Institute was established as a tual, one manual, and one spiritual high-grade school for the special prep- (the latter including Bible and its at- aration of young women for all forms tendant studies and practical Chris- of Christian work, at home and abroad. tian work), the aim being to offer all In addition to the Biblical, missionary, the subjects needed for the all-around

MISSIONARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

trammg of the missionary. Tuition spiritual growth without really giving is free, tho a slight charge is made for any preparation for the temptations certain subjects." It is the purpose of and provocations and allurements the school to give a threefold educa- of this rough-and-tumble every-day tion: to so conduct the work that the world. In one such college, when the student does not wait till he graduates examination days came, it was not an to become an active worker; to send infrequent occurrence for some of the out workers who are self-supporting; students to have a "call" to spend the and to enable students to meet their time in prayer, and they were excused expenses while gaining an education. from attendance. Comparatively few, however, of the graduates find their Medical missionaries have been do- way into active religious work, unless ing their special work since the days it be under the wing of the organizaof Doctor Thomas, a colaborer with tion in which they were trained. Carey; but not until 1841 was opportunity offered for special training for Besides these varied institutions, medical work, when Livingstone Col- which are purely missionary in their lege was established in Edinburgh, avowed purpose, many colleges and and since then similar institutions have seminaries and universities are adding been established in London and Glas- special missionary courses: like the gow, while in the United States we Hartford School of Religious Pedahave the American Medical Mission- gogy,affiliated with Hartford Theologary College of Chicago, and the Inter- ical Seminary, the extension courses national Medical Missionary Institute of Union Theological Seminary, the in New York City, the latter afford- Bible and Missionary Training School ing a home and assistance to medical connected with the Cniversity of students who are preparing for mis- Wooster, Ohio, etc. All these give sion work, while the usual course is excellent opportunities for training pursued by them in the medical along intellectual lines, and for practischools and hospitals of the city. A cal Christian work. similar institution has also been established in Atlanta, Ga, The final "touch" to the training of the missionary candidate is given by Still another type of missionary some of the societies, who hold annual training school is that established on conferences with their outgoing misthe so-called faith basis, the essential sionaries, when for a week or ten days qualification for entrance being a "call" they meet with the official staff, veterto missionary work, fitness being an missionaries and others, and receiv.e apparently a non-essential. With but instruction which must be of greatest little education, untrained minds and value in the life of service to which undisciplined wills, in some instances they have consecrated themselves. hardly knowing how to read and write their own language intelligently, the The whole trend of the times shows young men and women who enter the need of special training for special these schools are intensely in earnest, work; shows that the college, semito say the least. The emotional ele- nary or medical training is not enough, ment is largely uppermost in these unless it has been pursued with the hot-beds of religious life, forcing question constantly in mind, "Will this training be what I shall need in my life work?" and even then, in nine rather serious and discreditable. I be- cases out of ten, the answer will be lieve the missionary should have the "no." What, then, can these Bible best possible training. If sometimes schools, missionary institutes, colleges, the graduates of these schools seem training schools, or "faith-homes" do inclined to think they 'know it all,'

for the missionary candidate that the than the fault must be in the training college, seminary or university can not they receive."

do. To the thoughtful observer there A third secretary says: "The little can be but one answer. By many these experience we have had with mis- institutions are considered a "short- sionaries who have studied in the so- cut" to missionary service for those called missionary training schools, has who either can not afford the thorough given me the impression that the stu- education, or who feel that a "call" dents think they are qualified to do se- and enthusiasm may make up for the rious work. It is the peril of the short- lack of adequate preparation. cut to anything. I am more and more In response to a letter sent to some feeling that short-cut preparation for of the missionary organizations in the any service has serious drawbacks.

United States, asking their opinion as Apart from giving an opportunity to to the usefulness of these schools, one study farther than they would other- secretary writes: "I believe that the wise be able to do, I do not see much training schools which combine some use for the missionary training school.

practical work, so that the candidate I have looked through a good many has not merely a theoretical knowledge of their catalogs and find that most of the topics considered, but is brought of the instruction is the same as that practically in contact with lost men given in academies and colleges, and and women, is the best equipment for that the missionary part does not cut the foreign field. Nothing tends to a large figure. I am heartily in favor take the conceit out of the average of having the missionaries trained with worker, nothing leads to more real the Christian workers in this country, humility and dependence on God than and believe that the ideal plan is for hanel-to-hand contact with human na- the theological seminaries to furnish ture as it exists in our great cities. I full mission courses for both young think that I am safe in saying that men and young women, so that the all the members of our committee are missionary going abroad has a better agreed that the training of prospective understanding of the work in this missionaries in missionary institutions, country, and the one who remains at and the holding of a week's conference home, a better knowledge of the work with newly-appointed I111sslOnaries, and its methods around the world."

are both first-class institutions." And another writes: "Very much Another writer: "When you think depends upon the candidate. I can that more than two-thirds of the mis- understand how such schools might in sionaries from the United States are a measure unfit some for the best women, or physicians, and that these service abroad, but our experience has have no definite standard of training been against this conclusion. I can to reach people with the 'truth as it understand how one thus fitted, and is in Jesus,' the case seems to me especially one who has had previous

YEARS IN BURMA

educational advantages, might appear idea of the patchwork quilt of our to one who had been deprived of these grandmothers. Some pieces are large, privileges, as somewhat difficult to and some are small, but when they work with; but I do not know that we are fitted into their places in the should blame the institution or the patchwork educational quilt, if they method for such a case as this. My be laid on a strong foundation, the reown opinion is that these schools are sult will be a well-rounded-out, comvery desirable, if not necessary. They pact whole, able to cover the need for should, however, be run along very which it has been shaped. If the practical lines." foundation be flimsy, one can not ex- pect the patchwork, either of cloth or In conclusion: It is obvious, as the training, to stand the strain of hard last secretary has stated, that "very wear. The quality of work must be much depends upon the candidate"; learned by the results, and many, esthat theological training fits for work pecially young women, have gone upon theological and spiritual lines, from some of these institutions and but for nothing else, and not infre- have proved the worth of the training quently unfits for anything else. Med- by the lives they have lived and the ical training has the same result. work they have done, and many a re- Educational and industrial training turned missionary has found in them are broader in their results, and many a haven of refreshing and strengtheninclude at the same time some frag- ing for soul and mind and body ments of the other two; the missionary during the furlough in the home-land. training school gives one the same S~ YEARS IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, M.A., RANGOON, BURMA The work among the main races of were 46 baptisms, and there are now Burma has advanced along all lines 75 church-members scattered in a few materially during the last six years, villages in that far-away district, but there have been especially re- fourteen days' journey from Rangoon. markable strides made in the work for two of the smaller and more back- The work which recalls the great ward races. For more than twenty ingathering among our Karens of a years past we have been working half-century ago is among another among the Chins, a rude and un- set of tribes in the far east of Burma, lettered hill people, with only a little over thirty days' journey from Ransuccess, mainly where we could reach goon, and reaching over iLto China, them after coming down from the where we almost clasp hands with our high hills or settled in the plains; but West China Mission. Kengtung' is during the past few years there has the center of the work, and the name been a real advance in the work, the of Rev. W. M. Young will always be first baptisms having taken place on remembered as associated with the the hills in the far northwest of beginnings of this great movement, Burma, at Haka. The last year there while that of Saya Ba Te, a Christian Karen who gave up a lucrative legal

practise in order to preach the Gospel has completed and entered into its new to the regions beyond, and who has building, planned for light and air learned the main dialect of their and the economical production of strange language and so has done printed matter, with its fine salesroom, much of travel and preaching among where it handles its own publications, them, will be coupled with that of the its school-book and educational supply missionary as the leading human in- business, as well as its stationery and strumentalities in the great ingather- commercial printing and binding work. ing. The Lahu people are animistic "Globe-trotters" say they feel quite at with Biblical traditions 1ike the Karens, home in a real American book-store to whom they are distinctly related, as once more. Thanks to the developthey are to the Burmans, Shans, and ment of educational work in Burma, all the other races of Burma on one in the government, :nissionary and hand and the Chinese on the other, private schools, there is a demand who had already been awakened to for "up-to-date" educational supplies fresh thought by their own leaders which has compelled the growth of just before our missionaries entered this department of the Press until it the field. It was the Holy Spirit in is second to none in the East-that is His own way breaking up the fallow what travelers tell the superintendent. ground for the planting of the good seed, and now some 10,000 of them But what are the churches doing? have been baptized on declaration of The Baptist churches are organized in their faith in Jesus Christ as the Son the Burma Baptist Missionary Conof God and the only Savior of man- vention, an incorporated body holding kind. Beginnings have been made in and administering funds and using the reducing the main dialect to writing, income of such funds with the collecthe getting out of spelling-books, tions from the churches for home and catechisms, hymns, etc., the first steps foreign missionary work. They mainin giving a Christian literature to a tain evangelists among the non-Chrispeople which has hitherto never tion peoples of the lower country, and had a written language of its own. send out their own foreign missiona- ries to the races like the Kachins and In our older work, progress has the Lahu, whose languages have to been made, and we now number over be learned before work can begin, just 62,000 church-members, having added as is the case with the American misby baptisms some 5,616 persons dur- sionary who goes to Burma. It is ing the last year of which full reports really a development from self-supare at hand. The Baptist College at port to self-propagation for these Rangoon is now completing Cushing native churches, and their anniversary Hall, at a cost of over $60,000, and meetings are as enthusiastic and inwill soon segregate its college depart- spiring as are the annual meetings of ment from its collegiate schools, the the big missionary societies at home. whole institution numbering 1,000 The business of the l'dission Press has pupils, and being one of the greatest been multiplied by ten in twenty-seven forces in Burma for the enlighten- years, and yet the superintendent ment of the people. The American feels that he is only just keeping up Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon with the 'Jfocession.

BINGHAM. APOSTLE OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDS*

BY FRANCES J. DYER "If vou want to see a man who has visited their huts, we found fragments done ~omething-something which is really worth doing-look at that man of letters, which we purchased with a Bingham." So spoke Professor Thayer, of Harvard, four years ago fish-hook or some trifle equally dear concerning the Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, M.D. The thing he had done was to the savage heart." to reduce a language to writing, translate the Bible into that language, and There in the tropics, the only white supervise the printing of the volume. man on the island, amid uncongenial Dr. Bingham recently returned to America to correct the proofs of his surroundings, he began to "do some- Commentary on the New Testament in the Gilbertese language, and was pres- thing." At his ordination his father ent at the meetings of the American Board. Soon after he underwent an said to him: "Make yourself master operation in the J ohn5 Hopkins Hos- of their language. . Translate pital, Baltimore, and died October 25, 1908. Practically the whole life of and publish the Scriptures." How Dr. Bingham and his wife have been little the son dreamed of the toil and devoted to the service of the Gilbertese, a tribe of fierce and naked sacrifice involved in carrying out that savages on an island in the Pacific. commission! The difficulties were Hiram Bingham was born in Honolulu August 16, 1831, his parents be- stupendous. The climate was enering pioneer missionaries to the Hawaiian Islands. An intelligent tourist vating, his eyesight poor, and after a asked not long ago if any trace could be found on these islands of the Gospel few years he was compelled by illseed-sowing by those early missionaries. The astonished reply was, "Do health to remove to Honolulu. But, you find any trace of the Gospel in the city of Boston?" Three years after encouraged by his wife, who was a his graduation from Yale in 1853 he was married, and the young couple fine linguist, he entered upon the task took passage almost immediately on the first M orl1il1g Star for the Gilbert of actually making a language. Islands. The group lies nearly on the equator, where the mercury never He had to collect his own vocabudrops below 76. Their house, 24xI6, received the significant name of lary and construct his own grammar. Happy Home. Their food was almost as meager as John the Baptist's, con- This achievement has not been paralsisting of fish, coconuts, and pandanus fruit. Once a year the lvrorning Star leled since John Eliot prepared his brought other supplics, but her most precious cargo was the mail-bag. Bible for the Indians. Some ludicrous "It was pretty hard," said Dr. Bing- mistakes occurred, as in trying to find ham, "to have our first mail appropriated by the natives, who thought it a Gilbertese equivalent for "prayer." was some kind of new food. As we The word used meant "to practise incantations," precisely what· they were expected not to do! At length, in the summer of 1873, they sailed with glad hearts back to Apaiang, taking with them the New Testament in the native tongue. Before leaving there was a congratulatory gathering at their home in Honolulu at which the King was present.

Ten years later, at the instigation of Mrs. Bingham, he began the second task, of translating the Old Testament.

How could a man nearly fifty years old undertake such a task? The trans- lation must be made from the Hebrew, which he had neglected for twenty- five years, having given his whole at- tention to Gilbertese, Hawaiian, and Greek. The examination' of the Hebrew points would be most trying for his weak eyes. But under the inspiration of his wife's words, backed * From The Congregationalist.

bv the wish of the Hawaiian Board of lost. But like Carlyle, afte r the manu- Missions, he took his old H ebrew script of the first volume of his grammar from the shelf and buckled "French R evolu tion" was burned by down to hard study. an ignorant serv ing-maid, Dr. Bing- ham began the work over again. It O n his fifty-second birthday he was has ta ken him ten years and the monu- r eady to begi n translation. vVhen m cneal task is just completed. So fa r about half through, a visitor brought him a copy of the R evision of I881. HlHAM BINGHAM "Thi s was an immense help," said he, "and gave me new couragc." Then Taken on his 70th birthday. lug. 16. 1901 followed an illness of fi ve months, but nothing could quench hi s dauntl e~~ as known, he is the only man who has zeal. With th e help of a native reduced a language to writing, tra ns- amanuensis, and obedience to his lated the whol e Bible into that lan- physician's r estrictions of " no letter- guage, a nd supervised the printing of writing, no visiting, not much talking the volume. He has supplied other or walking, but much lying down," he means of education and Ouistian resumed translation, sometimes on the culture by preparing t his dictionary, bed, sometimes at a table. His health hymn-books, and miscellaneous litera- steadily improved, hi s eyesight grew ture. He has suffered from repeated stronger. "Then," he exclaimed, "with illnesses, due to a tropical climate and buoyant hope and increased courage I lack of no uri sh ing food. Once he was entered upon the home stretch." so weak that he was car ried on a litter on boa rd the Morn ing Star, on which O nc morning in the 5pring of 1893, there was a cow, whose milk was the a fter an absence of nearly thirty years means of saving his life. fro m th e U nited States, he and hi s wife, with a small g roup of friend s, W hen asked if long periods of iso- . stood in the Bible House in New York, lation from hi s fellow men was not watching the last verse of Revelation th e chief trial in his missionary career, being put into type. A proof was he answered: "That twenty-seven taken and Dr. Bing ham read the words vears between two of mv three fur- aloud in Gilbertese, his voice tremblin g ioughs waJ a pretty long s·tretch. But, with emotion. The littlc company ad- journed to the big pressroom, th e type was placed in form, the wheels revolved, and the last page of the first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed. How im- pressive the simple, impromptu cere- many! Booming of cannon, music, oratory, banners, and flowers often accompany. the launching of a battl e- shi p or the opening of a new can al. Yet conquest of material forces sinks into in significance in comparison with the victory of a faith which li fts a race from ba rbarism to the level of civili zed human beings.

His latest literary effort has been the preparation of a Gi lbertese dic- tionary. This work was made r eady for publ ication, and the manuscript loaned to an Englishman, through whose carelessness it was irretrievably

"BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

after all, my greatest trial has been in of Christ and his devoted wife counted seeing some of the native converts not their lives dear, but gave them lapse from the faith. Tropical char- unreservedly to those degraded acter is apt to have a slim foundation heathen. Scholars all over the world of ethics. You know, people there will recognize the magnitude of their servlie," he added sadly. ice to humanity. Prof. Edward C. Moore, of Harvard said recently: Visitors to the Gilbert Islands to- "When I think of what he has done day listen skeptically to stories of their during these fifty years in the Gilbert former savage condition and the Islands, anything that the rest of us danger to life which beset travelers in do appears too small to mention. I earlier times. It is a safe place now, seem struck dumb in his presence." because this modest, scholarly servant .. BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

CHEERING NEWS FROM ASIATIC RUSSIA LETTER FROM A MOSLEM CONVERT IN ASKABAD To the beloved brother in the Lord glory be to Him, changed me from Jesus Christ. May grace and peace darkness into His marvelous light, be increased to you from God the and from that day unto this I con- Father and the blest Lord Jesus tinue praising Him and thanking Him Christ, Who will soon come, and to for the grace which He has showed whom be the glory in His saints, unto me by means of the death of His from now and henceforth. Amen. beloved Son, and now I have with To proceed, I am from amongst those Him, "Peace with God by faith Turks that love you, from a town through our Lord Jesus Christ," and called Saarad. My name in Arabic is have been justified (Rom. verse I).

'Isa (Mohammedan form of Jesus), Through whom also we have had ac- and here and in other places I am cess by faith into this grace wherein known as 1– T–. I accepted we stand, and rejoice in hope of the the Gospel in 1880 in Saarad, but I glory of God (verse 2).

still continued living in sin and misery. When I arrived in India, the Holy I left Saarad in 1888 (2d of Tam- Spirit called me to give up all the ideas muz), and went to India in 1889 (5th ancl work for which I had gone to of Shebat ). But while on the ship on that country and to give myself to the my way to India I was one day in preaching of the name of the Lord great grief and misery, and that day Jesus, and that also to Mohammedans.

I was reading in the Gospel of John, Then one day I was reading Eph. i., the nineteenth chapter, and I came 4-7, "Even as He chose us in Him to the 30th verse, which is, "When before the founclation of the world, Tesus therefore had received the vine- that we should be holy and without gar, He said, 'It is finished,' and He blemish 'before Him in love," etc., bowed His head and gave up His and verse 12, "to the end that we spirit." At that moment the Holy should be unto the praise of His glory, Spirit concentrated my thoughts upon we who hac! before hoped in Christ." • the Lord Jesus Christ my Savior, my So then, when the Holy Spirit led me Lord and my God, and upon His won- to this verse, I too went with the Magi derful, perfect salvation for a misera- who came from the East to Bethle- ble sinner like me; so in that very' hem, and bowed down and worshiped hour I gave my heart to my Lord and Him, and after that opened their Savior Jesus Christ, to Him be the treasures; and behold with one of them glory! And in that very day the Lord, was gold, and he presented it as a

gift; with another there was frankin- The above-mentioned publications cense, and he also presented that; with in Russian and Armenian are, in Baku, the third there was myrrh, and he also given by a beloved brother in the Lord presented his gift to Him. I too con- there, and some time in every year I sidered my treasure, and there was and the above-mentioned brother go found with me 5,000 Turkish pounds, preaching the Gospel in other places, and I too bowed down and worshiped such as Tiflis, Bokhara, Turkestan, Him, and said, "My Lord and Savior, and Iran, and the Lord has blest the receive from me this little gift with publications with a mighty blessing. my heart, my lllind, my spirit, and my And there is also another brother with body, and from to-day unto the day us who works for the Mohammedans. of Thy blest coming I will tell of Perhaps you have heard of him; his Thy blest death and resurrection to name is Ibrahim Ameer Khan. This our brethren the Mohammedans." beloved and zealous brother has now reached his seventy-first year, and is I remained preaching in India until confined to his bed, but he works for 1892, and in that year I turned my the name of the Lord and for our face toward Caucasia, and entered brethren the Moslems, and he has pub- the town of Baku on the 19th of 2d lished a book called "The Truth of the Kanoot, and the Lord so blest my Gospel," in Turkish, in reply to a work that in a few months, by means book that has been written against the of His Holy Spirit, He opened the Gospel. This is a very useful book hearts of our brethren the Mohamme- for the Mohammedans. He has also dans, and seventeen of them turned published another book. "Your Koran to Christ the Savior. Then I went, in 'Witnesses to Me," alsu for the Moham- 1894, to Bokhara, on the 19th of Ab, medans, and he has translated from and there also the Lord blest His the Hindustani "The Life of 'Imad work amongst the Mohammedans and ud Din" into Turkish. Still another the Jews, and many turned to the Turkish book has to be published, Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the "Imanah Kalamsh Zank," to proclaim glory. I remained there until the 19th Christ to the Mohammedans. If you Ab, 1901, and from there I turned my would like any of these books I will face to the town of Askabad, and the send you copies, and if you could see Lord blest the work of His Gospel to any use for them with you I will send manv Armenians and Russians, and you any quantity you like free. a fe'w Mohammedans, and now we have a Church of the Magi (sic) alive Greatly, greatly did I rejoice when in the Lord, and the work of the I took in your beloved magazine, Gospel; and a hundred people attend Beshair-es-Salam, and especially on it and listen to the Gospel of Peace, account of the Commcntary on Mat- and every month or every other month thew called "The Faithful Guide to we receive new brothers and sisters, Our Mohammedan Brethren." I was and the Lord blesses us in numbers rejoiced at your zeal and love for the and faith and work and holy living. Mohammedans, and for the presenting And not only so, but we have four of the truth of salvation, which is churches and the Gospel in every lan- only by the blood of our Lord Jesus guage, and whoever desires it we give Christ. And from the day that I first him the Gospel freely. We have also took Beshair-es-Salatn, the 7th of • a monthly publication in Russian, Kanoot the second, I havc sought which we have called Beshair-es- Salam, and also a fortnightly in from the Lord my Savior J esns Christ Armenian, which also we have called every day that He wonld bless your Beshair-es-Salfl1n, and the Lord has work and labor for the Mohammedans, so blest me that I now preach the until thousands and thousands of them Gospel in Greek, Turkish, Persian, and in Eg-ypt turn to the Lord, who died Arabic, and a little in Russian. for }Hohammedans also.

And, oh, thou beloved brother in the

PROSPECTS OF ClIRISTJA:lTY I~ JAPAN S3

Lord, George Swan, whom I have not Christ? Shall tribulation, or anguish, seen, but whom I love, and vithout or persecution, or famine, or nakeddoubt I shall before long see you with ness, or peril, or sword," etc., etc.? the Lord, by whom we now preach in iay, neither the sword of :Vlohammed, His name the forgivenEss of sins, be nor all Islam! To our Lord and our stedfast in the Lord, in hope and in Savior Jesus Christ be the praise! your blest work, for if now YOU do not see fruit for your manv -works, And now, beloved brother in the know that soon WIll come tl1c Lord, Lord, behold I send to your excellency and we will be caught up together in in the letter five Russian rubles, and thc clouds to meet the Lord whom we ask you to send me the Commentary love and serve now, and therc shall on the Gospel of lIatthEw, called "The we ever be with the Lord. For this Faithful Guide to our Mohammedan reason the apostle says, "Vhereforc Brethren." I had wished to order at comfort one another with these words" least or:e hundred copies of this book, (I Thess. iv., 17, 18). For then I and so useful to Mohammedans, but here you together, who are now working in Askabad men do not know Arabic, for the Lord, will see there the fruit but when the time comes (that I meet of our labors and works, thousands those who do), please God I will order and thousands, and we will be aston- many. And receive from your brother ished at that (Ps. cxxvi., 5, 6). and lover and servant of the Lord, peace with a holy kiss, and I beg of Ah! How great is our happiness! you to pray for our work also. We have got blessing upon blessing, and grace upon grace, and peace upon My beloved wife also sends to you peace, and power upon power, and three Russian rubles, with salutations, glory upon glory, and who is able to and wishes your excellency to give do such great things excepting our three annual subscriptions of your Lord Jesus Christ by means of His magazine, Beshair-es-Salfim, to those death, His resurrection, and His Holy who desire it, or to those who Spirit? All the power of the world, are in need, and she will pray for them, and all the peoples of the world, could that the Lord will make them a blessnot give us the least of these; but the ing to them, to the glory of His name. blest Holy Spirit of Jesus is going Amen. The Lord Jesus Christ bless to give us even more than this. Death your blest work, and keep you to has been overcome so that we can now the day of His blest coming. To say with a clear conscience, "Who Him be the glory. Amen. shall separate us from the Love of Your informant named ISAIAH TOMANIAS, THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN* BY MR. IWAI [Part of a speech at a meeting held in connection with missions in the Far East. Mr. Iwai has been studying for some time at Toronto University, and expects to return to Japan to take part in mission work in connection with the Episcopal Church of Japan, the Nippon sei KowaL] A student of the Christian religion I. The first reason we suggest is ought to have certain reasons to jllS- that there is need for better things tifv his intention to devote his life in the spiritual and moral life of my to – God's service, and I take it for fellow men, and Christianity alone granted that anyone who wishes to can give these better things to them. be a missionary after his conversion It may be convenient to divide the has a belief in t'he future of Christian- people into the (a) non-religious and (b) the religious. ity among his people.

* From The }.(ission Field~ London.

(a) Even non-religious people are tinged strongly by the sense of hu- nominally either Buddhists or Shinto- manity and of righteousness. Those ists. Religions to them are the re- rules are. excellent as far as they go, mains of past superstitions. The and so IS the temper. The world priests to them are officers of funerals recognizes the temper as noble, yet and the guardians of temples and the Gospel temper is still higher.

shrines. They still keep up some Japanese virtues are excellent, but traditional religious practises and fes- they do not include faith, hope, and tivities, but these are maintained charity as revealed in Christ. "For partly on account' of t:leir conserva- the sake of the country" is no doubt tism and of a vague idea of the a high motive, yet "For the sake of future existence of the departed souls God and truth" is higher still.

and of the sense of respect due to Moreover, there is a defective idea in them, and partly for the sake of their our traditional morality. We take own advantage. We might almost say but a partial view on purity, and im- that the religions have nothing to do pose a strict rule of purity merely with the real spiritual and moral wel- upon women, and not upon men.

fare of the people. Yet human nature How much the social state would be demands a religion of some kind, and elevated if Christianity, and especially it is not surprizing to see people of the Christian idea of keeping self this type practise ridiculous rites in pure in the sight of God, would per- their necessities and tribulations, with meate our moral ideas.

low and selfish motives toward vari- To this class of non-religious peo- ous deities. These are but occasional ple belong every rank of society, outbursts of religious sentiments, and especially among the educated and they could not themselves be called younger generations. All the young religious people. are taught ethics in the schools based If this is their spiritual state, what on these principles, and they do not would be their view in regard to their receive any religious training at home.

earthly life? The questions what The predominance of this type in so- man is, whence he comes, whither he ciety within the next generation will goes, and how he gets there, are en- be a natural result. The people will tirely overlooked. People are too be more than ever seekers after busy looking after family, village, wealth, power, and fame. The need provincial and national affairs. They of a new religion is really urgent, say, if we try to live well surely we and has been felt by the people.

shall be all right. But what is the Their present spiritual state does not meaning of the phrase "to live well?" satisfy them. The recent war pro- Is it "to live well" in the sight of duced quite a number of so-called God or simply in the sight of men? prophets, who claimed that they had I t can not be anything else but vision of God and so forth. Any the latter for non-religious people. thoughtful Christian knows that this Again, "What is the test for 'living need can only be supplied by coming well ?' " Their test or moral stand- into the radiance of the Light of the ard would be some Confucian rules World. By the knowledge of the corresponding to the five relations in fatherhood of God, of reconciliation society interpreted and carried out with God through Christ Jesus our by a temper which is the joint produc- Savior, and by communion with God tion of Buddhism, Shintoism, amI through Christ by the Grace of the Confucianism. It originated among Holy Spirit, men become aware of the warriors' class during the feudal what man is, whence he came and times, and in course of time was whither he goes.

gradually diffused to the people at ( b) The religious people, speaking large; this is what is called the Spirit as a whole, would receive not of Japan, or Bushido-a temper less blessing from Christianity-nay,

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIAKITY IN JAPAN

rather greater blessing would be re- Christian mlsslOnaries readily re- ceived by people who are the devotees sponded to his call. They worked of superstitions to whatever religion in the hospitals, in the barracks, and they may be attached-whether to a at the front in every possible way. gross form of Buddhism or to Shinto- They gave lantern lectures; they disism, or to strange cults of mixed sorts. tributed tracts and the iew Testa- For their simple hearts are misdi- ment; they gave the words of consolarected. Whereas those who are ra- tion to the wounded and to the tionalists are apt to be entangled fighters. Their kind work was apwith vain philosophy and to defeat preciated; lectures were listened to, themselves by falling into the error and literature was accepted. The of denying morality. As students appreciation was strikingly shown of comparative religion tell us, they when the Emperor gave a considerable contain the fragments of truth and sum of money to the Y. M. C. A. as some broken lights of the Light. a token of his gratitude. Buddhism has lost its hold upon India where it originated, and it has no That would be the result of this? longer the influence in China that it The best impression of Christianity, once had; how would it be in Japan? together with the knowledge of its If we can judge by recent history, literature, was carried by the soldiers it does not seem to have enough spiri- to their homes even in the remotest part of the country. Would it not tual and moral force in its system to be natural to expect that impression become the regenerating power of thus giyen would create in the minds the nation. Count Okuma said: of the people a readiness to welcome "We need Christianity." Weare not the preachers and the Gospel? so conceited a nation' as to think that we have everything perfect. This service clone by the mission- aries has facilitated them and will When we as converts speak about facilitate their future work, not only the defects and needs of our own among the people in towns but among nation, we do so simply because we those in villages. As one born in a are persuaded by the Spirit of Christ village myself, I feel the need of the that the members of the mother villagers strongly, and I set great churches would look upon these with hope upon the future work among earnest sympathy. Pray fervently for villages. Yet the villages are hardly us and help us by your missionary touched by the Christian workers at work. present.

2. You know the difficulties that 3. In 1887 the Anglican Church are caused by prejudices and misun- in Japan was organized by our farderstanding. These are the same in seeing Dishop, the late Dr. Bickeralmost every mission-field, and the steth, with the aid of Bishop Wiiliams Christian missionaries in Japan have and others. Within the last twenty had to meet them. The missionaries years it has made steady progress, have been overcoming these difficulties and now, according to the statistics gradually. The guarantee of religious published about three years ago, has freedom of the people in the consti- about 1,300 members. There are tution of the country in the year 1888, about 120 priests and deacons and 6 and the successful revision of the bishops. The church has also about treaty between Japan and the Powers 90 foreign missionaries, 140 native by which any foreigner is allowed to catechists, and 75 Bible-women. In travel freely, these two have served divinity schools and Bible-training to remove clifficulties and to facilitate homes, there are 60 and 30 students missionary work. respectively; there are about 85 churches and 135 mission stations; The last unfortunate war opened there are also educational and chargreat opportunities for the activities itable institutions which are indirect of the Church and other bodies

agencies for preaching the Gospel as the planting of a strong national well as for their own special purposes. Church would be a great result. This is the fruits of the missionarv work of the Anglican communion i;l 5· When we hear from some the past. When you look back on its prominent men in my country remarks history and observe that it was only unfavorable to Christianity, such as a small community of somewhat over "Christianity will never hold the 3,000 members when it was organized grasp upon the Japanese nation," or twenty years ago and note the increase "Christianity for us must be our own of the native clergy from 22 in Christianity," we are inclined to ask I893 to 55, together with a rapid whether those excellent men are well increase of missionaries, lay-workers, qualified to speak about Christianity and various institutions, we see dis- with authority. Have they studied tinctly how much it has been strength- Christianity carefully as a religious ened within the past twenty years. system? Have they any preconcep- The present number of divinity stu- tion in regard to religion as a whole? dents as well as of Bible-women can- Have they ever had opportunities to didates is the largest it ever had; study Christian practises and characthat is, 60 and 30 respectively. More- ters? Or does their know ledge conover, it is a notable fact that the sist of superficial observation and efficiency of other bodies has greatly insufficient information? If so, the increased in recent years. I can authority which their remarks appear hardly pass on without expressing to have will not stand cross-examinaour hearty gratitude toward the sup- tion. It seems to me that we need porters of missions for their past not fear much about the future of Christianity in Japan because of reefforts, and without mentioning that marks of the kind. You have had the education of the native workers always in England the great men who is the really important question. proclaimed, from time to time, un- favorable views on Christianity. 4. In view of the impatience which has been shown by some at the slow But there is for us Christians the progress of the Church's work, it may final ground to fall back upon, and in the first place be observed that the which encourages us to confront every past has been a period of preparation difficulty with Christian optimism. and has served to remove. prejudices That is, our absolute faith in God the and obstacles and to organize and Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. strengthen the power of the Church. God's hand has always been upon Secondly, that quantity is not the races and nations as well as upon inonly test of success-there is quality dividuals. With this faith one looks into the situation in the Far East. also. Thirdly, common sense leads us to If there is a special mission con- ferred upon Japan at this juncture, expect great difficulties and great ex- surely God will give her the special penditure in labor and time when we grace needed for fulfilling that strive to obtain a great result. The mission. conversion of the Japanese nation and

EDITORIALS

INDIVIDUAL CHURCHES AND to give His Gospel to those who never heard. MISSIONS What has been done by this church Many a pastor who faces a deficit is the result of the information which each year dreads to urge his people the people have received as to the to give largely to home and foreign needs and results of the foreign work missions. He omits such appeals at and prayer. The pastor, at every servhis peril or at the peril of the church. ice, spends a few minutes in bringing God has called His whole Church to reports from the various fields, so at the work and His blessing follows a every Sunday service the thoughts of hearty response to the call. The the people are directed to the needs awakening of sympathy and the of the field and to the results. What loosening of the purse-strings for this church is doing for foreign miswork for others does not diminish but sions, many other churches could likeincreases the contributions to meet wise do. home needs. This has been proved again and again in the history of in- The Central Presbyterian Church, dividual churches. New York, under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, is the The Christian Workers' Church in banner church of the denomination. London, Ontario, is one notable ex- The experience of that Church is ample. When Pastor MacKenzie worth taking note of specifically, and began his work there twelve years ago here is an example worth imitating. he had an audience of ten or twelve The pastor says in answer to our inand received an average of two dol- quiries: lars per week. Instead of slighting foreign missions, he prest the needs "We are now supporting 9 misof the world on the hearts of his sionaries in China, at a station called hearers. They tried to raise first $50, Hawi Yuen, ISO miles northwest of then $100, for the cause. A young Nankin, and are equipping that stawoman offered herself, and they took tion with a permanent plant, costing upon themselves her support. There $50,000. We are also supporting a was opposition, but the members in missionary station at Hyden, Kenthe congregation and the income in- tucky, 60 miles from the railroad, creased until recently 125 members where our work is the only religious were giving $r,200 a year to mission work in the county, and where we work in addition to $3,000 for other have a school, and academy, a church expenses. The pastor testifies that the and other buildings, costing about people individually have also been blest $10,000. We have two affiliated and live better than before. chapels or missions in this city, which we support, and also a Neighborhood The Church of the Atonement, in House. Germantown, of which Rev. D. M. Stearns is pastor, is another example. "There are 25 ministers and mis- During the past year they have given sionaries on the pay-rolls of our $6,074.99 to foreign missions. This church. We have a membership of congregation is not wealthy and has a little less than one thousand, countnot over ISO people, but has given to ing the church only, and not the misforeign missions in the past fifteen sion chapels. Our total offerings last years $73,829.79. They enter upon year to the cause of foreign missions their sixteenth year with all current were $I9,888, and for home missions, expenses met and a balance in the including the support of our two city mission chapels, $17,582. You will treasury. be interested to know that our offer- Many seem to forget their great ings for the general work for the foreign board and the home board indebtedness to God for the gift of [lis dear Son, and their indebtedness

have in no wise diminished by reason WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR THE of our heavy expenditures for our CHURCH own missionary scheme. We have many times heard the ob- jection raised when a strong man "Our whole scheme of sending out offered himself for the foreign field: "You are needed at home. We can our own missionaries started among not spare you." Is it a valid objec- tion? Should the Church of Christ our Christian Endeavorers. The de- seek to keep her best men and women to build up the work at home? That velopment of it has been very astop- would have kept in Antioch Barnabas and Paul. It would have kept at home ishing. Just now, several .of our mIs- Livingstone and Moffat and Carey and Hudson Taylor. It would have sionaries are home on their furlough, prevented the strong and steady ad- vance of the kingdom of God in greatly stimulating the missionary en- heathen lands.

thusiasm of the Church. All o~r A writer in The East and the West argues strongly that it would be "the missionaries have kodaks and their greatest benefit imagmable to the Church if there were a sudden and pictures are made into slides and speedy exodus of hundreds of clergy from the homeland. In many parishes thrown on the screen at our monthly in America and England the work is overmanned with clergy, while in missionary meeting, which is always every mission field the workers are overtaxed to the point of breaking. the largest meeting of ~he n~on,t~.. The life of the Church is conserved and made fruitful by the outflow to "I believe intensely m thiS hvmg barren and neglected lands. Never should the need at home close up the link' system of missions; it will quad- outlets or make stagnant the Gospel stream. ruple the gift of any church to the THE MISSIONARY'S CREED cause. I may add, we have one other The late Rev. Henry Martyn Scudmissionary under appointment, a der, M.D.-who, for so long, before his return to this country, had medical missionary; who went to preached among the Hindus the Gos- pel of Christ-drew up a statement of China in the fall. She will make the his creed, which is so impressive and suggestive that we here reproduce tenth missionarv in China, two of it for permanent reference: whom are medical missionaries. I. The heathen are conscious of sin. Their religious works contain affecting "I was perfectly ama,:ed last ~ear confessions of sin and yearnings for deliverance. with the ease with which I raised 2 The heathen feel the need of some $30,000 of the $50,000 nee.ded for our satisfaction to be made for their sins. They have devised many penances, a~­ permanent buildings in Chma. ceticisms, and self-tortures. These ~all to break the bondage. They do not gIVe "The interest of the Church has the conscience peace.

been stimulated also by the fact that 3. The heathen need a divin~ De~iv­ erer, one who can make the satisfactIOn a11 of our missionaries, at least in the and inspire the peace.

foreign field, have labored in our own Church from three to ten months be- fore their departure, hence they have become known and loved by the small- est thildren.

"I only wish that every church in our country could adopt our scheme.

Three of our China missionaries are supported by individ:lal~ in .our con- gregation. Two nllSSlOnanes h~ve gone out from our own .congregatlOn Tsowofar~thsetrims,ulfaoteudr bv thiS movement. iiI all, are in the field."

What an example and proof of the possibilities latent in. one chur~h .witl~ a pastor who is ahve on miSSions.

Surely those who work in harmony with the plan of God are blest. The least that a pastor can do is to present the needs and progress of the. work and ask each individual to give as the Lord prompts and enables.

lC)09] EDITORIALS

4. There is a command in the New has become well known in England Testament to go and disciple all the and America for the high type of his heathen nations in the name of this addresses on the spiritual life. Mr. Deliverer. Holden has been a favorite speaker at Northfield and at other conventions 5. This command emanates from the of Christians, and is known for his supreme authority. It is from the lips clear and inspiring expositions of the of Christ Himself. Word of God and for his earnest and uncompromising stand for high Chris- 6. This command is addrest to all tian. principles and active Christlike Christians, in every age, until every hu- servIce. man being is converted. He who said, "Go preach to every creature," added: Mr. Holden has visited Indra and "Lo! I am with you alway, even unto China, where he has held fruitful the end of the world." The command meetings for the deepening of spiriand the promise reach unto the end. tual life, and he brings to his co-ed- itorship a profound and intelligent 7. The missionary spirit is the spirit interest in missions. of Christ. The soul or the church that does not possess it is dead. POLITICS AND THE PULPIT 8. If we love the person of Christ, we The refusal of our Lord to inters.hall desire that His glory shall fill all meddle with the affairs of this life as lands. a judge carries with it a great lesson to all religious teachers. 9. If we love the truth of Christ, we shall be intent upon its proclamation till Immense indeed is the influence of every false religion is vanquished by it. religious teachers in the external rela- tions of life, but only when it is indi- 10. We are not Jews, but Gentiles. rectly exercised; whenever they inter- Our lineage is heathen. The missionary fere directly with secular and political enterprise rescued us from paganism. matters, the spell of that influence is Gratitude for our own emancipation and broken. If they take a side-as in love for our brethren, the heathen of that case they must do-those on the all countries, should move us with a opposite side can not help regarding mighty impulse to engage in the mis- them as adversaries, and this necessionary work. sarily diminishes if it does not destroy, with such at least, their professional I I. Success is certain. The Lord has influence or the weight they would promised it. The aposties were mis- otherwise carry in their own proper sionaries. In their time Rome, with her sphere. Whereas, when the ministers military force, ruled the bodies of men; of Christ keep themselves aloof from and Greece, with her philosophy, ruled secular and political parties, abiding their spirits. Both rose in enmity to within their proper sphere, all parties the cross. The little band of apostles look up to them, and they are often did not fear or falter. They conquered the means of mollifying the bitterest feelings and reconciling the most conboth. flicting interests. Will the servants of 12. We ourselves are the offspring of the Church of God weigh this?

the missionary enterprise. To turn -CANON FAUSSET. against it is like a man's turning against CHRISTIAN UNITY his own mother. 13. Duty, Love, Success-these are A conference of clergy of' the Anglican and Free Church ministers three magic words. Let us grasp the was held in November at Eastry, Engideas they suggest, and pray and wor~ for all men, at home and abroad, untIl c. land, uncler the pres;dency of the the Church absorbs the whole world and rises up into the millennial glory. Bishop of Croydon. Rev. J. Car- REV. J. STUART HOLDEN lile, of Folkestone, in his opening ad- dress on the Unity of the Church, With the beginning of the new year Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, retires from our editorial staff and in his stead we welcome Rev. J. Stuart Hol- den as our British representative. Mr.

Meyer, who was formerly pastor of Christ Church, Westminster Bridge Road, and prominent on the Keswick platform, is now devoting himself to a more general ministry. Rev. J.

Stuart Holden is the pastor of Ports- mouth Square Church, London, and

contended that it .already existed in is wisdom. This is the Royal Law, everything vital, as shown in the com- these are the lively oracles of God. mon life, love and service of all be- Blessed is he that readeth, and they lievers. The Bishop, in summing up, that hear the words of this Book, that said the Guild of Better Understand- keep and do the things contained in ing had effected much, but left much it. For these are the words of Eterstill to be done. The common foes nal Life able to make you wise and of indifference and irreligion could happy in this world, nay wise unto only be driven back by a united salvation and so happy forevermore Church, and for that they must con- through faith which is in Christ Jesus, tinue to pray and to work. A corre- to whom be glory for ever."-Amen. spondent asks, why do not those who thus speak fearlessly and eloquently In the ninety years of its history, examine the doctrine of Apostolic more than $3 I ,000,000, not including Succession, and see if it be not a su- interest funds, has come into the preme barrier to reunion? And an- treasury of Society for its work, and other asks, whether the Baptists, rep- its issues in this same period have resented by Dr. Carlile, do not need exceeded $76,000,000. Four times in to break down another barrier in the its history it has attempted systematexclusive Lord's Table which, like the ically the supply of every needy home exclusive Anglican pulpit, erects a in this country, visiting over I5,000,- fence to keep out other disciples. 000 families and circulating directly Albert Barnes, nearly a century ago, 2,500,000 copies. said that these two hindrances were more preventive than all others put MISSIONS AND SPORTS together. And this is a matter demanding patient and careful consid- A London pastor, who is fond of eration. Is there no way of getting golf, finds that the people of Britain these fences down without sacrificing spend on golf balls alone, apart from any essential or vital truth? the upkeep of links, etc., as much as they do upon foreign missions. The INDEBTEDNESS TO GOD'S WORD discovery had given him a great shock. By self-denial in the one mat- When Queen Victoria was crowned, ter of this single form of pleasure, the in 1837, this was the Archbishop's treasuries of all the missi(>nJ,ry societext: ties might overflow. The Congrega- tional churches of Britain contribute "And the king stood in his place, for foreign missions on an average and made a covenant to walk after three cellts a 'Week for each member. the Lord and to keep His command- In the case of the Hampstead Church, ments and His testimonies and His of which this pastor is the head, the statutes with all his heart and with contributions to the London Missionall his soul, to perform the words of ary Society average eighteen cents a the covenant which are written in week. Why should that average not this book." be reached by many, if not by all, of the churches? The Queen then said: "The things which I have before As a very practical Christian finanpromised I will perform and keep, so cier used to say, we shall never do our duty to the caU3e of God until help me God." we bring that cause into competition The Bible was then given to her with our daily expenses, and organize the littles that are practically wasted with these words: into great aggregates. "Our gracious Queen, we present you with this book the most valuable thing that the world affords. Here

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS the motion. I have the profoundest Three Foes of Missions dist:u~t of all. attempts to work up Chnstlan emotion or Christian con- Some one has said that the great fC?es of missions are prejudice and in- duct in any single direction, apart difference, and that ignorance is the !rom the deepening and the increasmother of both. A returned mission- mg of that which is the foundation ary, a man of conservative judgment of all-a deeper and a closer comand extended missionary experience, a munion with Jesus Christ.-ALEXANman who knew the conditions in the DER MACLAREN.

home Church as well as upon the for- Good Rules for Workers eign field, said: "I have no hesitation in saying that the greatest single The Rev. F. B. Meyer, speaking in obstacle to the speedy evangelization of London at the installation of the new the world is to be found in the home head of the West London Mission Church, in the hearts of individual laid down three very good rules fo; Christians who are prejudiced or in- church work and workers. He said different because of ignorance con- to the new superintendent: ( I ) cerning the missionary movements of Never do a stroke of work you can the day." Many other missionaries g~t another man to do. (2) Drive have made practically the same reply, with a slack hand, unless you are that the greatest obstacle is not fever near a precipice, and the horses are in Africa; nor the acquirement of the t<l;king fright. Let every man have bnguage in China; it is not the cal- his head. Every woman will have lousness of the Hindu, or the black- her head, anyhow. In a great work ness of heathenism; but it is in the it is a wise thing to encourage ever; hearts of individual Christians. man to think he is doing all the work. Keep your horses at a canter, for on If you were to take twenty repre- the whole a church goes best at a cansentative Christian laymen of New ter. Give the people so much to do England not more than one could talk that they can not quarrel with their to you intelligently about the great victuals. (3) Have great schemes. missionary movements of the day; You will always do better if you bigcould tell you in what lands the mis- gen men's thoughts, and show them a sionary society of his own Church was wide horizon. A little man who has at work, what are the prospects of a little scheme will do little good." success, and what the difficulties, un- less he chanced to be a member of a Effect of Studying Christian Missions missionary committee. I know no study better calculated The Church is failing to do her to e.nlarge the understanding and to enkmdle a nobler enthusiasm than duty. The hour demands an educa- that of Christian missions. To aptional campaign. S. EARL TAYLOR.

How to Get Missionary Zeal prehend the plan of God in human All attempts to make a missionary history; to learn the diversified con- spirit predominant or powerful in the ditions of the nations, their religious Church which do not begin with the aspirations and faith, and their one individual drawing nearer to Jesus invariable need of God in Christ; to Christ for Himself are as vain and trace the movements of Providence foolish as it is to move on the hands in relation to the aggressive life of of a clock with your finger instead of the Church; to search the secret increasing the tension of the spring; springs of the modern missionary you will only spoil the works, and as enterprise, which is the glory of our soon as the outward pressure is re- age; to mark its successes and fail- moved there will be the cessation of ures and the causes of each; to come

into admiration of and sympathy What an Invalid Did for Missions with the faith, the heroism, the selfsacrificing love with which the work Lizzie L. Johnson, an invalid and an of missions has been carried on in intense sufferer for the space of twentyevery branch of the Christian Church, five years, for the last seventeen there can surely nothing be better years has never been in a sitting posifitted to broaden, purify, and en- tion, nor had her head off her pillow. noble the Christian youth than the During these years of suffering she study of this movement of God has raised for missions over $16,000, among men. BrsHoP ANDREWS. and has supported in foreign lands native Christian workers that have Hand-shaking as an Evangelizing Force given a century and a quarter of service. Hers is a most remarkable It is said that Judson once stopt in example of self-sacrificing service. If a village on the banks of a river. ~ee­ such devotion were general the world ing a woman close to the land1l1g- would soon be saved. place, he offered her his hand, and asked how she was. A few moments The $r6,000, by which many native afterward he was called back to the workers have Deen supported, has been boat, and left her with his blessing. raised by the making and selling of Judson probably thought no more book-marks. She herself has attended about the incident; but what was the to all the correspondence of this large result? The woman had never before business. In referring to the sale of received such courtesy from any man. the book-marks, Miss Johnson says: Tho a princess, she had been treated "I have sent book-marks to every as a slave. She had seen, she said, State in the Union, as well as to Mex- "one of the sons of God," and after ico, Canada, England, Scotland, Italy, this nothing would persuade her to Sweden, Austria, India, Malaysia, Maworship the heathen gods again. She deira, Turkey, Africa, South America, had served them ever since she was a Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, child, but, she said, "they have neyer China, and Japan.-BrsHoP WARNE. prevented my husband from beat1l1g me. This man spoke to me kindly, and AMERICA gave me his hand. His God must be the God." That very night she began The Coat of the Slums to pray to the unknown God of ~he white foreigner-a most touch1l1g No less an authority than Jacob prayer: "Lord God, in the heavens, Riis declares: in the earth, in the mountains, in the seas, in the north, in the south, in the We in New York let our city east, in the west, pity me, I pray. grow up as it could, not as it Show me Thy glory, that I may know should, and we woke up to find our- Thee who Thou art." Thus she con- selves in the grasp of the slum, to find tinued to pray for five years. Then the population of 2,000,000 souls living a Christian missionary came to that in an environment in which all the indistrict. She heard the Gospel, and at fluences made for unrighteousness and once became a Christian. She helped for the corruption of youth. We counted to establish a Christian church at Dong thousands of dark rooms in our base- Yahn, out of which two others soon ments in which no plant could grow, but grew. From that time Guapung (that in which boys and girls were left to grow was her name) tried to win for Christ into men and women, to take over, by all she came in contact with. She and by, the duties and respon~ibilities of had great power with everyone, for citizenship. That was our Sill and we she herself lived so near to Christ.- paid dearly for it, paid in a tuberculosis The King's lvfcssengers. mortality of IO,OOO deaths a year, half of which were due directly to the dark and airless bedrooms; paid in an indif- ferent citizenship that was a dead weight upon all efforts for reform for years. You could not appeal to it, for it had lost hope, and we have paid for it !n treasure without end. It is a costly thlllg to for- get your neighbors.

MISSIONARY I~TELLIGElCE

American Bibles in Many Tongues been willing to include in its mem- bership temperance people of various The Am-=rican Bible Society has in shades of opinion and varying perstock, or can procure, for missionary sonal standards. To-day the League work in the United States, Scriptures employs 500 persons who give their in the following languages and dia- entire time to its work, and one hunlects, with a list covering an entire dred well-equipped offices, forwarded page and including no less than 122 during twelve months over 100 pages editions. Among these 38 give the of up-to-date literature, dealing with Word of Life in some form of speech the physiological, economical, social employed by Europeans, 22 in various and moral aspects of the liquor dialects of the Chinese, IS in tongues problem. spoken in Pacific islands, I I belonging to our aboriginal tribes, 8 forms The Christian Student Volunteers of speech belonging to Africa, and 7 to western Asia. About one-third are This mighty force for world evangelmarked with an asterisk, with a note ization had its beginning at Mt. Herexplaining: "These languages being mon, Mass., in I886, with Wishard, rare in the United States, Scriptures Wilder, Forman and others like them in them are ordered from abroad when enlisted as leaders. A little later, Mott called for."-Bible Society Record. and Speer came to the front. As a result, in 20 years there have gone out A Record Year for Temperance from Great Britain, Canada and the United States no less than 4,500 stu- Says Rev. Charles Stelzle in the dent volunteers as foreign missionaries. Sunday School Times: Then the World's Christian Student Federation was organized and counts In ten months' time five entire States to-day 1,300 Christian organizations banished their saloons. Three had al- among the men and women students in ready done so, with the result that about the colleges of the L'nited States and one-sixth of the States are now "dry." Canada with not less than 70,000 mem- bers. There are student Christian On January I, 1909, there will go into federations not only all over the Eng- effect prohibitory legislation covering an lish-speaking world, but Germany has area, together with that already in force a national movement, Scandinavian in this district, of a solid block 320 miles students in Finland, Denmark, Swe- north and south by 720 miles east and den and Norway have a union; anwest. so that one may travel from the other includes France, Switzerland, Mississippi to the .Atlantic Ocean, and Belgium and Holland. South Africa from the boundary of Tennessee to the and Australia have each student move- Gulf of Mexico, without seeing a legal- ments, while Japan, China and India ized saloon. Great Britain and Ireland have flourishing organizations. could be set down over this space, with 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory left The Place One Church Gives to Missions as a border. Whereas a decade ago 6,- 000,000 persons in this country lived in S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- "no license" territory, now 38,000,000 live delphia to the Baptist Missionary in "no saloon" districts. The saloon has Magazine: been abolished by law in two-thirds of aU the territory of the United States. The Gcthsemane Baptist Bible School is thoroughly missionary. Commencing A Leading Forc'e for TemperMce with the little beginners they are taught missions, and make a yearly offering, as The Anti-Saloon League was do also the children in the primary deformed in Oberlin, Ohio, fifteen years partment. The junio~ anel l11termeeliate ago last June; and under exceptionally departments make their offerings weekly. wise and intrepid leadership has For the remainder of the school we have steadily grown until it has become "the a missionary union, under whose auspices greatest single organized force for special services are helel the third Sunday prohibition in the country." It has in the month, at which time an offering avowed as its one purpose not merely the passage of a few laws nor the exclusion of the saloons from a few hundred towns; but the solution of the liquor problem. To that end it has is made for missions. About 30 classes Concern in New York and slipt away are corresponding with missionaries in unnoticed. It was addrest to the treasdifferent fields, and the letters as they urer of the Board of Foreign Missions, are received and edited are presented to and was found to contain five onethe school each month. Some of our hundred-dollar bills and the following classes are supporting beds in missionary letter, which is printed by way of hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly acknowledgment to the anonymous mission study class consisting of at least contributor and to encourage other So members. This is made up largely "Stewards of the Lord" who do not from the school. He also gives a mis- sound a trumpet before them when sionary lecture once a month for the they bestow His goods for His work: young people. "Dr. Homer Eaton: Dear Friend: Enclosed you will find $500 for the A Year', Results in the Foreign Field Board of Foreign Missions; $200 for special work in Southern Asia, and The mission board of the United $300 toward the amount needed Presbyterian Church reports the past for sending a medical missionary as having been in India a year of mar- to the help of James Hoover, velous results. The number of ac- of Borneo. Cordially yours. (Signed) cessions, I,655, had been exceeded A STEWARD OF THE LORD." only once in the history of the mission. The work in Egypt had been one of Chinese Givers for Missions richest blessings, with 934 accessions on profession of faith-the largest The best three Presbyterian number on record. In northern Sudan churches in California, tested by gifts the chief work centers about the junc- per member for foreign missions last tion of the two Niles, where a group year, are these: Immanuel of Los of Protestant Christians, some of Angeles, the largest in the State, gave whom have come up from Egypt in at the rate of $2.08; one in San the Government service, constitute a Anselmo, the seat of the Presbyterian strong agency for reaching others. Theological Seminary, gave $6.03 Four native missionaries, supported by (and $9.54 for home missions) ; and the Egyptian church, are at work in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of this region. Los Angeles, with a membership of only 36, whose contributions for A New Training School in Chicago world-work totaled $567.00, or an average of $I5.75 per member. It A school for the training of women would be exceedingly interesting to Christian workers has been started in know if any church between the Chicago by the Church Extension oceans, of any denomination, went Committee of the Presbytery, which is beyond, or even approached those composed of some of the leading min- figures. isters and laymen of the denomination. Rev. Alexander Patterson, one of the Methodist Women 11 EVMgelizera best-equipped Bible students in the West, and author of books on Biblical A prominent place among the topics, has been secured to act as di- organized forces which make for the rector of the new enterprise. Daily in- world's redemption must be accorded struction will be given in the Bible and to the Methodist Women's Foreign its use and in methods of Christian Missionary Society, whose General work. Special courses of lectures will Executive Committee has recently met be given by experts along various lines. in its thirty-ninth annual session. The No tuition will be charged. last year's income was reported as $673,4I9, the largest ever received, A Model of Modest Giving and I6 young women appeared to re- ceive their commission. One report The Christian Advocate prints the states that "to attend a meeting of this following story: Last Friday morn- committee, or to spend a morning in ing a stranger laid a sealed envelop upon the accountant's desk in the counting-room of the Methodist Book

GENERAL MISStoNARY

its business session, is to get a breezy sociations and nearly 120,000 mem- suggestion from every ocean and bers. Rapid progress has been made shore around the globe; stop at ports in the work in military camps. Forty- in India, sail the River of Golden one encampments last year had Sands or the Rio de 1a Plata, scale specially erected Y. M. C. A. quarters.

the Balkans, revel in Montezuma's These were used by thousands of men halls, visit the Eternal City, the land as reading and writing-rooms; 600,000 of the Rising Sun and of Morning letters were written and 2,660 pledges Calm, mount the Roof of the World, were signed against drinking and enter the Forbidden Land, touching gambling. To prosecute this work, hands with brown, yellow, white and nearly 600 volunteers were necessary, black sisters, without leaving one's and a majority of them were young seat," and one can not do this without university men who had given up part a heartache over those who have not of their holidays for the purpose.

yet known our Savior and a thrill of Leading Churches for Beneficence joy for all who have learned through Him to triumph over earthly loss, pain In contributions to foreign missions and persecution. Hampstead Church, London (Dr. Horton's), appears to stand at the Ten Thousand Emergency Men Needed head of Congregational churches This stirring appeal appears in the throughout the world. Its gifts last Richmond Christian Advocate: year aggregated $12,500. Rev. Dr.

Inasmuch as the records show that we Wardlaw Thompson, secretary of the have over 500,000 mature men in the London Missionary Society, is a memmembership of the Methodist Church, ber of Dr. Horton's congregation. South, many of whom are among out Next in line is Highbury Church, Briswealthiest, most influential and successful business men in the various vocations of life, and large numbers of whom are tol, with a contribution of $II,500. carrying forward the great enterprises of Probably the Old South Church, our country by the force of their splendid Boston, is entitled to the third place business talents; therefore, does it not in this honorable list. seem entirely reasonable, and really putting the matter on a low basis, to assume The Work of One Training School that there are at least 10,000 laymen, gen- In 1887 Harley College opened its uine lovers of God, who will be willing doors for the training of students for to have their names and post-office ad- the service of the kingdom, and since dresses recorded at headquarters, who then no less than 786 men and women will pledge by God's blessing to respond one or more times a year, or at infre- have shared its benefits. Of this numquent intervals, as the case may be, in ber 92 are engaged in home work, 75 certain definite sums as each may elect are enrolled under the China Inland for himself in the light of God's provi- Mission, 48 serve Baptist societies, dence and in answer to his own enlightened conscience, such funds to be called 43 the North Africa Mission, 23 for by the regular, ordained methods of the Church, and to pass through the Church of England Missions, 14 Bible hands of the General Board of Missions. societies, etc.

Two Veterans About to Retire EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN The London Missionary Society is The Y. M. C. A. in England to lose the services, through retire- In the World's Alliance there are ment next year, of the Rev. George 7,681 associations, representing 45 Cousins, the joint foreign secretary of nationalities, and including 300 well- . the society. Mr. Cousins served nine- equipped associations in missionary teen years as a missionary in Mada- lands. The membership is just under gascar, and since r884 has been first 900,000, and shows :m increase of editorial and then junior foreign sec- nearly 55,000 in the last eighteen retary. He is now sixty-six years of months. To this splendid total the age. His services in the missionary United Kingdom contributes 630 as- cause have been marked by steady

work and unabated enthusiasm, and the white man's civilization is based he has won the esteem and affection of on Christianity. The more British all those associated with him. ~When influence spreads the more our ideals the retirement of Mr. Cousins was prevail. I know that every missionannounced to the Board, Dr. Ward- ary is an active compaigner, not merelaw Thompson hinted that his own ly for a new theology, but also for a active service in the cause of foreign new life, a life based on the foundamissions is nearing completion. This tion of our civilization-the cross. I double loss can not but produce a want the white man's ideals to triumph serious situation. not for the glory of the whites, but for the betterment of woman life and child Reminders of Carey and Livingstone life throughout the w,Jrld.'"

Rev. F. B. Meyer has recently re- Bishop Tucker on Alexl>nder Mackay turned from South Africa, where he made some interesting discoveries. He The Bishop of uganda has just pubspent one evening at the house of a lished two volumes which tell the wongreat-granddaughter of William Carey, derful growth of the Gospel in that and saw in her possession the Bible region. Now, at the end of 18 years the used by Carey in translating the Scrip. number of baptized Christians in tures into Hindu. The book contains Uganda is over 60,000, of whom more Carey's own signature, and is dater! than 36,000 have been baptized within May 9, 1845. Another discovery was the last five years. The communicants a letter written by Dr. Livingstone to number 18,000. Of Mackay he says: Dr Murray, now in the care of his "His faith, his courage, his zeal, his daughter. Miss Murray, the head of intellectual capacity, his untiring inthe Girls' Seminary at Graaf Reinet. dustry combined to form one of the This letter, written in 1843, contains most remarkable characters of the age an appreciation of the hospitality Dr. in which he lived. It will be long ere Livingstone received during a stay at the impress which he left on the lives Dr. Murray's mission. and characters of the Baganda will be effaced." Why One Englishman Believes in Missions England Invaded by Buddhists cor- As a secular journalist, F. A. Mc- Bikuqa Ananda Metteyya, the mis- Kenzie, the well-known foreign sionary of Buddha in England, derespondent of the London lV!ail, says clares that the West is ripe for conin the London Christian World: "The version to Buddhism. His object in greatest civilizing force in China dur- visiting England, he said, was to ing the last half-century, and espe- ascertain the number of those incially during the last fifteen or twenty terested in Buddhism, and to form vears, has been Christianity. It has them into a nucleus to prepare for the broken down the barriers and has future propagation of this religion in transformed the attitude of the peo- Great Britain. So far as that was ple." concerned he was perfectly satisfied with the progress made. The Bud- And again: "A stranger stopt me. dhist Society of Great Britain and 'I can not understand,' he said, 'why Ireland now had a membership of you, a newspaper man, should advo- about 1'50, with Prof. F. W. Rhys cate missionary work. It is not your Davids as president, and the Right business. Why do you meddle with Hon. the Earl of Mexborough, H. R. it?' 'I do it because I am a Christian H. the Prince of Sikkim, and Prof. Imperialist,' I replied. The man still C R. Lanman as vice-presidents. "The looked puzzled, so I went on: 'I be- end of two years," he says, "will see lieve that England stands for good the 2,500th anniversary of the advent homes, for kindness to children, for of Buddha, and the establishment of a high standard of womanhood and the Sangha in the West will be a fitfor peace. The white man's civilization is the best the world has seen, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

ting way of celebrating the great oc- $I2,000), was on hand, and this sum casion. Buddhism, in my opinion, will has been increased to one hundred and in time come to be the only religion twelve thousand marks (about $28,000) of the West." during the year. High and low, poor and rich, have manifested their inter- THE CONTINENT est by voluntary contributions. It is expected that one hundred and fifty Tha Salvation Army i.. Germany thousand marks will be collected with the coming of spring. when the erec- The beneficent activity of the Salva- tion of the training institute in Tubingtion Army in Germany is steadily in- en will be commenced. It is also creasing; its efforts are encouragingly proposed to proceed as soon as possiseconded by the municipal authorities ble with the establishment of an instiof the various cities, the capital alone tute for the training of women med- ical missionaries. As head of the new forming an exception to the general attitude. A copiously illustrated arti- institution, Dr. Max Fieberg of Jena, cle in the 'Berlin Wache gives an idea of the many-sided and noble achieve- has been elected. He was a military ments of the "soldiers" of this non- surgeon of the Dutch Government in militant army. The writer, Reinhold its colonies in the East Indies for Tronheim, says in part: twenty-two years and, tho he never .was engaged in medical missionary Even in the capital, whose denizens are work, he was in closest fellowship so prone to rail and scoff, the time is with the Protestant missionaries there, long past when it was considered "the especially with those of the Rhenish thing" to indulge in specially witty re- Missionary Society, who were instrumarks L]On beholding followers of the mental in his conversion. The new in- Salvation Army. The odd apparitions stitute is to be opened next year. have grown familiar; one looks beyond the outside; their strivings for the com- Rhenish Missionary Society mon good, their purely hnman aims, their work of social succor, are being more At the annual meeting of this great and more recognized. Throughout Ger- German society, it developed that durmany new institutions, prosperous and ing the year I907 seven new stations progressive, continue to spring up, owing had been founded, namely, four in chiefly to the most unselfish devotion, Africa and three in the Dutch East the nost self-sacrificing labor, the high Indies; while in the same time eight ideals of its disciples. The result is that had been abandoned, namely, seven State and city authorities give more and in German South Vest Africa and one more countenance to the social efforts of upon Sumatra. In the Cape Colony the Salvation Army. The Senate and the year has been especially difficult citizens of Hamburg have decided to and discouraging on account of the grant it an allowance of $1,190 for a pe- general financial depression and riod of three years. At Cologne and other drought, yet the missionaries have towns of western Germany a certain been encouraged by a large number of portion of the municipal funds is placed heathen inquirers after Christ and by at the disposal of the army for its social .352 baptisms. In German Southwest work, while in other communities its Africa more peaceful times than durefforts are seconded by granting them ing the past years have commenced, children's playgrounds and buildings for and the labors of the missionaries their various purposes. could be carried on in peace and safety once more. Seven of the stations, German Medical Missionary Associa.tion where the work was suspended on ac- count of the war two years ago, have A year ago we called attention to been definitely abandoned, but up.Jn the founding of the Germaii Medical all other stations the work progressed Missionary Association (Deutsches well, and 1,058 heathens were baptized Institut fur aerztliche Mission) as a common undertaking of the most prominent German societies, including the Basel Society. The board of trustees met in Frankfort, November 14, I907, and reported great progress. When the Association was founded a sum of fifty thousand marks (about

in 1907. Special efforts are being Bulgaria Pastor A wetaranian, himself made to organize native congregations, a convert from Mohammedanism, who which are administered by pastors sent has translated the New Testament into especially from Germany, so that the the old Turkish or Kashgar language, missionaries who were looking after and, being in charge of the missionary these native Christians before they printing-press in Philippopel, has comwere organized as congregations be- menced the furnishing of Christian come available for aggressive evangel- literature suitable for Mohammedans. istic work. Upon Borneo a time of He also edits a monthly magazine, refreshing and revival has commenced, Schahid iit Hakkaig, the first evangeland the comparatively large number ical monthly in the Turkish language. of II3 heathen and Mohammedans Proof of his success is the frequency was baptized, while upon Sumatra the with which he is attacked by Mohampreaching of the Gospel continues to medan leaders in the daily press, atgain victories, especially where the tacks which lead to answers by the followers of Christ and those of the Christian missionary and the public false prophet come into contact. The presentation of the truth as it is in number of baptisms was 4,754 in 190 7. Jesus. Krikor Keworkian is another In the valley of Silindung ninety per worker of the German Orient-Mission cent of the inhabitants are now Chris- in Bulgaria, who is located in Rusttians, while south of Lake Toba about schuk, whence he makes frequent misseventy per cent of the inhabitants are sionary journeys to Schumla, Popowa, baptized. The native Christians upon Rasgrad, and other towns. He reports Sumatra now number 82,136. Upon that he is generally well received, and Mentawei and Enggano the mission- that some Turks are glad to have him aries have met with tremendous diffi- speak to them of Jesus and even pray culties and great discouragements with them. during the year, and heathenism has bitterly opposed the Gospel. Of the In Persia, the German Orient-Misgreat encouragements upon Nias we sion has its chief work in Sautschhave told our readers frequently, and bulagh among the Mohammedan the remarkable movement toward Kurds, for whom it is now printing the Christianity which started upon New New Testament in the translation pre- Guinea in 1906 continues, so that pared by its chief missionary, Pastor there are now 45 baptized heathen an~ von Oertzen. In Turkey, its chief an increasing number of inquirers in work is medical missionary work at that difficult field. The work of the Diarbekr. The income of the German Rhenish Society in China is quite Orient-Mission for 1907 was about small, yet 147 heathen were baptized $50,000, of which amount about $2,300 there in 1907. From every part of the was used in aiding the Evangelical field of the Rhenish Society come en- Christians in Russia. couraging reports and earnest demands for more laborers, which alas! The Sad Condition of the Russian Church can not be heeded, for "the laborers are few." The deadness and ineffectiveness of the Russian Church as a power for German Work Among Mohammedans good is widely recognized. Father Petroff, formerly a professor of The German Orient Mission was theology, a popular preacher and· founded in 1895 for the direct pur- member of the Duma, tho under conpose of preaching the Gospel to the demnation of his ecclesiastical su- Mohammedans, altho for some time periors and under penance in a it was deeply interested in aiding the monastery, has sent a protest to the Christians in the Orient who were metropolitan archbishop of St. Peterssuffering persecution from Mohamme- burg, from which we quote as pubdarts. Since 1901 it has employed in lished in the Contemporary Review: The nation, the great Russian nation,

GENE~<L MISSIONARY

lies like the traveler in the Gospel para- the school will be a little more than ble of the Good Samaritan-robbed, $3,000. The German Orient-Mission beaten, blood-stained; and the clergy, the furnishes and pays the director and external shepherds of the Church, pass the teacher of religion and expects to by; they are hurrying forward to the extend the institution to a training service of the ruling and possessing school for ministers as soon as the classes. . . . "I believe," he says, "in way is open. We recommend this one holy Catholic Church, but the soul- work to the prayers of our readers, less organization of Pebedonosteoeff in since it is of gt;eat importance for the the guise of Orthodoxy, I reprobate with preaching of the Gospel in Russia by all my understanding and with all the Protest:!nts. vigor of my forces. I believe that Christ's truth will overmaster every- ASIA-INDIA thing, and that both the Russian Church and the Russian nation will become free, What Leads Men to Christ and establish in the fatherland the Kingdom of God." The Rev. J. A. Wood, of St. John's Evangelical Training School for Russia College, Lahore, writes: In 1905 representatives of the With the continual demand for a re- "Evangelical Christians" of Russia statement of the Christian position to gathered at Astrakhan, a city of more meet the changing needs of the age, than one hundred thousand inhabitants some may be interested in the answer in Asiatic Russia, to celebrate the one received recently from a Mohammedan hundredth return of the day, when inquirer. This man was telling me what Czar Alexander 1. had permitted their attracted him to Christianity, and his ancestors to emigrate to southern answer shows how the needs of the heart Russia-really, to go into exile-to are ever the same. This man spent a live as their consciences demanded. It month's holiday after his university mawas decided to celebrate the centenary triculation examination in comparing the by founding an evangelical training Koran with the Bible. He then came school for teachers and preachers. Dr. to my study and said, "I believe with all Lepsius, the director of the German my heart that Jesus Christ is the true Orient-Mission, was present at the Savior of men; He can save because meeting and promised at once, that He suffered." Salvation is only possible the mission would furnish a theolog- through suffering; and no other religious ically educated man as director for teacher, Mohammedan or Hindu, offering the school and would pay his salary. such an example of suffering voluntarily Thus the German Orietll-Mission sent borne-what other conclusion was possi- Pastor Jack to Russia in October, ble than that Christ was the only Savior? 1906, and in February, 1907, the school was opened in Astrakhan with I I An Afghan Christian Martyr pupils in the preparatory class. The governor of the province graciously An Afghan Christian, named Nasipermitted the school to go on, tho the rullah Khan, was recently found permission of the Imperial govern- murdered on the Chaman border. The ment in St. Petersburg had not yet been man was commanded by his assailants given. Soon, however, the anger of to abjure the Christian faith by rethe Orthodox Greek Church and the peating the Kalima or Mohammedan officials was aroused and the school Creed. On his refusal he was murwas officially closed several times, until dered. Dr. H. T. Holland, of Quetta, at last the official permission of the thus briefly relates the story: minister of the interior in St. Peters- Nasirullah had two months' leave, and burg was given to open the school was to have gone down to the Punjab as an evangelical training school for with his wife, but for some reason or teachers, the first in all Russia. A other he sent his wife on ahead of him, new building, which is to cost about and said that he would follow two or $8,000, is being erected, and it is three days later. Then instead of going thought that the annual expenses of to the Punjab, he set off for Chaman en route for Kandahar. Why he went toward Kandahar we shall never know for certain. On Thursday morning (August 20) he left Chaman with six or eight other men for Kandahar. He had a nephew with him, who was a Moham- medan. When they g-ot to within forty

yards of the frontier, his nephew said, to completion. The difficulty of the sit- "Now we have you in our power, read uation seems to be ~ncreasing every day.

the Kalima and become a Mohammedan IndIa IS at last waklI1g from its sleep of again or you die," He refused to deny centuries; but we must not be misled by his faith, and was cut down by his own the turmoil in the political world. East nephew with a sword. and West have met with clash; new wine'

Chivalry Replacing Caste has been poured into old bottles, and Hinduism is being destroyed by the The following, from the North India Hindus themselves.-Life and Work.

Church Alissiollary Glcancr, shows the CHINA change which is taking place in the Hindu's attitude toward woman, as China Spells Opportunity well as toward caste: The October issue of The East and A Christian girl student at the Camp- the West contains an extremely in- bell Hospital, who would have finished teresting article, by Dr. Lavington her training this year, died suddenly, and Hart, on the present opportunity in the grief exprest by all who knew her China. "It is needless to insist," he was a testimony to her beautiful life and writes, "on the opportunity herein preearnest Christian character. When ar- rangements were being made for her sented to the Christian educators of funeral a number of the Hindu students the West. Never before in the history came forward and insisted on paying all of the world has there existed such a the expenses. But more than this, these body of students. Their all but count- young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if less numbers stagger the imagination; they might be allowed to act as bearers the certainty of their overwhelming at the cemetery. Such sympathy, which influence on the future of their own disregards caste rules and finds expres- country, and, indeed, of the world, apsion in so truly chivalrous an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly peals strongly even to conservative welcomed. stayers at home. One who has lived From Moslem to Methodist in their midst is struck chiefly by the Tho the Methodists in India have unexpected readiness they have shown never engaged in work designed ex- to bury past ideals and accept the new pressly to reach Moslems, yet W orld- regime, as well as by the pathetic Wide Missions informs us that in re- eagerness and patience with which gions occupied by them conversions they take in the new learning."

from Islam have been continuous from Chinese Churches Nearing Self-support the beginning a half-century since. Somewhat curiously, it happened that Taking the mission at Swatow as the first convert, who was baptized in representative, there are now 3,000 Bareilly, Zabur-ul-Haoo, was a Mo- communicants connected with it. Of hammedan. In one district it was the 75 stations, a number are in the found that out of 200 converts 47 had charge of fully ordained native minbeen followers of the "Prophet" of isters, who are members of the Presby- Arabia. tery, and are supported by their own people. Arrangements have been made India Difficult but Not Hopeless by which I4 groups or stations have A missionary who has completed thirty' years' service in educational liberty to call their own ministers, on work in South India, replying recently the understanding that these workers to an address from his old students, is reported to have said: will be supported by local contribu- tions. Taking the remaining stations The work which we are nearly all en- with these, the Chinese Church progaged in is the conversion of India-a vides about eighty per cent. of the task more difficult, I believe, than any salaries of native ministers, preachers, and teachers. It will be seen, there- other task that the Church has ever been fore, that tho the mission maintains the set excepting, perhaps, the conversion of European missionaries, helps in buildthe Roman Empire in the second century. ing churches, and bears a share of the The' English have made a start, but the general expenses, the local working Indians will have to carryon that work

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

staff depends much more upon the of North China and Shantung, the church there than upon the church at society has now decided to join with home.-]. C. GIBSON. the American Presbyterians and Eng- lish Baptists in the conduct of the arts Interest of Officials in Mission.schools department of the college which they are establishing at Wai I-lsien. The A popular craving for Western edu- S. P. G. students will not receive re- cation has sprung up throughout ligious instruction at the college, and China, and the Chinese are putting it is therefore a matter of urgent im- up large schools all over the empire; portance that a hostel should be pro- but at present they can not manage vided where the students can live the students, and they are seeking for under supervision and receive religious teachers from among the elder pupils instruction from a member of the in the mission schools. Miss C. ]. Church Mission.-Mission Field. Lambert, principal of the girls' board- ing-school, Fuchau, in which there are Medical Training in Peking 220 Chinese girls, 60 of whom are over eighteen years of age, writes: The Union Medical College for Women, plans for which have been The Chinese officials have been taking under consideration for several years, a great deal of notice of our school of has at last become a reality. The late, whereas before they would have American Presbyterian, Congrega- nothing whatever to do with mission- tional and Methodist Episcopal Mis- schools. They were so pleased, that they sions comprise the united force, each sent every girl a piece of material, and taking its share in the instruction and asked that they might send the teachers paying for its own students. The of their new government schools to see Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- our school and watch the children drill. sionary Society furnishes the equip- They are now approaching me with a ment and the medical school is housed, view of getting some of our girls to for the present, in the Elizabeth teach in the new girls' schools, as they Sleeper Davis Hospital. The Union said they had had a teacher for two Medical School for Men keeps a large years, and she could not yet get the staff of physicians in Peking, and those· children to stand straight; and they belonging to the missions enumerated wanted one also to teach mathematics, above teach in both schools. If it and one to take the head! Of course, were not for this th~school for women it is just what we have been longing for, would be impossible, for we should to get some of these new schools under never have enough women doctors to Christian influence. The officials have do the required teaching. Dr. Eliza been making several very pleasant al- Leonard, of the Presbyterian Mission, lusions to this school in the Chinese is dean of the faculty. The entrance papers, and the other day some of them requirements and the course of study carne with a builder to know if they are the same for both schools and might borrow the plans of the 5choo11- modeled on the plan of medical schools C. M. S. Gleaner. in England and America. There is onlv one other school in China in Missionary Cooperation in China which girls can obtain a full medical course, and that is conducted by the At the last meeting of the Standing Presbyterian Mission in Canton.- Committee it was agreed "to recom- Woman's Missionary Friend. mend the acceptance of the proposal that the English Church Mission Patriotic Women in China should send scholars to the arts department of the Union College, and The new national spirit of China is pay the pro-rata cost and supply one manifesting itself in all the schools of of the members of the foreign teach- Western learning, among women as ing staff." It was also agreed "to well as men. The girls of a boarding set aside an additional sum for the provision of a hostel for such students." The S. P. G. has no college for the higher education of native Christians in North China, and, in accordance with the advice of the bishops school in Fuchau were the hostesses at venture to accept of the Christian a representative gathering from vari- faith. This has been completely re- ous mission and government schools, versed, and the Christian movement together with Chinese ladies of the among the Koreans has assumed probest families. The meeting was called portions of a most startling and im- to share in a popular protest against pressive character. At least 200,000 a British loan for the building of a have been won to Christ by evangelrailroad in the Chekiang province. All ical missions there, of whom fully desired the railroad but wished it to 50,000 are now under the care of the be built and owned by the Chinese. Methodist Episcopal Church. We They are unnecessarily fearful of have opened 6 mission stations, inforeign capital, but this is not strange cluding the cities of Yengben, Haifu, in view of past exploitation of China Seoul, Chemulpo and Kongin. by the great powers. At this meeting Throughout this territory tens of a foreign lady was invited to preside, thousands are ready to accept Christ. but the discussion was conducted en- An adequate and concerted effort by tirely by native women. The speeches the missions now at.work in Korea and motions made and the resolutions would result in the setting up of a adopted were creditable alik'e to their Christian Church there of 1,000,000 patriotism and their ability. The peti- members within the next twenty years, tion was forwarded to the throne. and would guarantee the speedy and permanent evangelization of the en- Ancient to Modem in Peking tire nation.

Says a correspondent of the London Is Japan Friend or Foe to Korea? Times: In estimating the Japanese in Korea, As if by enchantment, the old order it is fairer to judge Japan by men like has changed, and the capital of China no Ito, Kiuchi, Megato, Watanabe and longer typifies the moldering traditions Sata rather than by the camp-folof the Manchu hierarchy, but rather the lower element-resembling the carpetnew national instincts and aspirations of bag Northerners that invaded the the Chinese people. On the immediate South at the close of the Civil Warcauses of the transformation we need not that came over in the wake of lihe dwell, for they are known to the world- army, and must, like the carpet-bagthe aftermath of the Boxer madness, gers, prove a vanishing feature in the which brought the railway and the outer relations of the two countries. world to the very gates of the Palace; the continued occupation of the city, and The policies inaugLlrated by the its road to the sea, by the military forces residency-general in Korea have been of the allied Powers; then, five years of the most beneficial character to the later, the amazed awakening of all Asia Korean people. The penal code is in to the earth-shaking fact that Oriental process of revision, and modern and armies had successfully challenged the enlightened laws are being introduced boasted supremacy of the white races; into the land. Schools-industrial, last, and most vital, the creation and agricultural and litera;y-are being pressure of Chinese public opinion, ar- established. Large commercial enterticulate through the new press. prises are being inaugurated. Com- munication is being opened up through KOREA improved roads, and all the lines of policy followed by enlightened gov- The Outlook in Korea ernments are being gradually intro- duced to the Korean people through In an earnest plea for an advance the initiative of the residency-general. the Methodist Christian Advocate These policies can not reach full says: Probably no greater emergency fruition in the course of a few months. confronts the Church at this time than Years must be allowed for the real that of its responsibility to Korea. A few years ago Korea was a hermit nation, closed to all foreign intercourse, with laws proclaiming death to those among its people who might achievement that will come from them, W ednesday evening prayer-meeting, and we are disposed to wait for the and I know of no other town of twice result of Japanese policies in Korea, the size in the world where the spec- rather than to condemn her in whole- tacle could be duplicated of 800 persale.-Christialt Advocate. sons, a majority of them men, turning out to a regular week-night serv- Prince Ito's Gift ice as a matter of course. That was Five years ago Bishop Moore ap- a normal congregation in Syen Chyun.

pointed Rev. H. Kihara missionary to In the large church of Pyeng Yang the Japanese in Korea. At the ses- one would not look in vain for ten or sion of the Japan conference in March twelve hundred. At one time the last, that mission was formed into a local bookstore of Syen Chyun ex- presiding elder's district, and Brother hausted its supply of Bibles, and at Kihara was appointed s,uperintendent. ten o'clock of the morning, after a In his district there are five organized new stock of 500 was received, not churches with a number of branch mis- one remained.

sions. In Pyeng Yang Rev. T. Murata is pastor. He was adjutant of the JAPAN Imperial Guards Regiment during the A Memorable Day for Japan war with Russia. He was wounded in the battle of Shao, and carries a The Spirit of Missions for Novem- bullet in his knee. He was disabled ber has a most interesting article en- for military service and, led by Kihara, titled "A St. Andrew's Day in Japan entered the service of our church, and Half a Century Ago," and relating as a layman was put in charge of this to the supreme service performed by station. He is now building a church Townsend Harris, sent out in 1857 as for Japanese in Pyeng Yang, and lately America's first diplomatic representa- Prince Ito, knowing of his work and tive to that country, which for gen- thinking highly of him, sent a person- erations had most rigidly maintained al subscription of $2,500. Brother a policy of non-intercourse with the Murata is a very popular man, and is entire outside world. This quotation very highly esteemed by Prince Ito is given from his diary: "Sunday, for his good works.-Northwcstcrn December 6, 1857. This is the second Christian Advocate. Sunday in Advent; assisted by Mr.

A Remarkable Prayer-meeting Heusken, I read the full service in an audible voice, and with the paper H. A. Walter, after a recent visit doors of the houses here our voices to Korea, tells in the Record of Chris- could be heard in every part of the tian Work of a prayer-meeting which building. This was, beyond doubt, the he attended in Syen Chyun, "one of first time that the English version of the most remarkable towns in the Far the Bible or the American Protestant East," for it might justly be called Episcopal service was ever repeated in a Christian town. There is an aver- this city. Two hundred and thirty age of one Christian to every family, years ago a law was promulgated in and on Sunday every second shop Japan inflicting death on anyone who along the street is closed in strict ob- should use any of the rites of the servance of the Sabbath. When Rev. Christian religion. That law is still N. C. Whittemore of Yale, the first unrepealed." So persistently and so mlsslOnary, entered the town ten vigorously did Mr. Harris demand years ago there was one Christian in liberty of worship for all, that in May the- place and there were four or five of 1859 it was possible for two mis- in the entire province. To-day there sionaries to land in Yedda to begin are 1,000 in the town (of 3,000 their work, and in due season perfect souls), and 1,500 in the province. religious liberty throughout the land With Mr. Whittemore I attended the was proclaimed, – .

Wha.t Remains to be Done AFRICA While Christianity appears rela- The Independent Egyptians tively to have reached in Japan an The people are agitating for politi- abnormal proportion of the higher cal rights and self-rule in Turkey, in classes of society, it must be confest Persia, in India, and now even in that the total number of followers of Egypt. Verily, the world moves. The Christ in that empire is still lamentably United Presb)lteriall in a recent issue small-say 200,000, even induding tells of an interview with the leader with the Protestants the members of of a new political party known as "The the Greek and Roman churches. It is, Independent Egyptians," who stated however, stated by Dr. Nakashima, the that this was the first principle of his professor of psychology in the Im- program: "Freedom to all, with a nonperial University, that there are more religious Egyptian government at the than 1,000,000 persons in Japan who head of the Egyptian nation; 'Egypare ordering their lives by the Word tian' to comprise those of Egyptian of God, tho as yet unprepared to make origin and those naturalized." a public confession of their faith in Christ. And a Buddhist editor writes: What Is Possible to the Negro "Look all over Japan; more than 40,- 000,000 have a higher standard of Gweah ("Baboon"), the young son morality than they have ever known. of Go, chief of the Baroba tribe in in- Our ideas of loyalty and obedience are land Liberia, was found by the Rev. higher than ever, and we inquire the cause of this great moral advance. We J. M. L. Harrow, of Liberia Concan find it in nothing else than the religion of Jesus Christ." ference, as an unclad, untutored boy about eleven years old. Mr. Harrow How it. Student Overcame Sin was the first white man the boy had ever seen. The boy took a fancy to A young university student 1ll the missionary and told his father that Japan, who had been a leader in his he wished to go to school. The father classes, near the end of his course consented, and inasmuch as the boy's gave way to temptation. After some mother, one of the chief's many wives, time, eager to regain his self-respect was dead, the boy was made over to and his lost position, he sought the the missionary. A year and a half ago priest of a famous Buddhist temple. Mr. Harrow returned to the United To him he told his troubles and his States on sick leave, and brought the longings. The priest said, "I can help lad with him. Gweah, now about sixyou. I f you will kneel with your teen years old, is attending the public thumbs together before the Buddha school in an Ontario town. He is here, and remain absolutely motionless somewhat older than the average age for three hours, you will be given of his classmates, but he is heading the class in grades received.

strength to resist temptation." The A Missionary Driven Out seeker obeyed. In spite of the fact Missionary work does not commend that the .mosquitoes annoyed him con- itself to jealous or lazy colonial gov- stantly, he knelt as nearly motionless ernors or to selfish traders, and serious as possible for the required time. Then misunderstandings have arisen more be passed out of the temple-to fall than once in the history of the Ameri- before his temptation, as before. For can Board through dread of the ef- two years he groped for help, but in ficiency of the work in raising the vain, until he heard of Christ who intellectual and social status of the un- came into the world that the world developed peoples. There was such a through Him, might be saved. In misunderstanding, now replaced by Christ's strength he was enabled to con- confidence, between a British govern- quer temptation. To-day he is secre- or and the French Zulu missions re- tary of the Osaka Young Men's Chris- cently. Another has just arisen in tian Association.-Christian Herald. Portuguese West Africa, where a local

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEKCE

governor in Angola has expelled Rev. population, is for federation. If the W. M. Stover, who has been a mis- plan for unification prevails, the four sionary in that colony for twenty-six parliaments and four cabinets which vears. The charge against Dr. Stover now govern the eight states will be ;s that he has been conducting himself displaced by one representative parlia- in a manner detrimental to the ment. A large degree of local au- sovereignty of Portugal. He has tonomy will be retained by the states, much influence with the people among since Natal will doubtless insist upon whom he works, and has before now this as a condition of unification. The used it to keep them from revolt new commonwealth will be under the against their Portuguese rulers. He British imperial government, just as is the victim, it is believed, of the the Canadian and Australian com- jealousy of traders in intoxicants and monwealths are now.

in slaves, with whose gains his in- New Medical Mission in East Africa fluence among the peoples interferes. The case has been put into the hands On Christmas eve, 1906, Dr. and of the State Department, and will be Mrs. T. W. W. Crawford opened a the subject of representations and dispensary at the foot of Mount Kenia. negotiations at Lisbon.-Congrega- This has developed into a permanent tionalist. medical mission. In order to provide for the needs of in-patients a com- A New Translation of the New Testament pound of small huts has been formed, The Prussian Bible Society has just making IS beds available. Dr. Craw- published the first edition of 5,000 ford wrote recently: copies of the New Testament in the Our work has grown so much that I language of the Konde. a heathen am making arrangements to extend my tribe near Lake N vasa in German East in-patient department to 50 beds. We Africa. While th~ new translation of have generally from 25 to 30 in-patients the Word of God is a most valuable· all the time, and only 15 beds! I could take in many more, but, alas! I have no room. However, I am pushing on with contribution to the welfare of those my new dispensary and operating-room, benighted heathen, it is also a proof and as soon as these are completed I of the remarkable harmony and unity shall turn myoId dispensary and operwith which the faithful missionaries ot ating-room into a hospital ward, and the Berlin Missionary Society and of thus be able to accommodate 50 in-pathe Moravians have labored together tients. in that corner of the Master's vinevard for more than half a generation.' We have a wonderful opportunity, as we come into touch with hundreds every A South African United Commonwealth day, and a large congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays; so we need to be walking very close with- God ourselves in order that He may bless the message While Europe is still agitated over delivered in the school, the dispensary, the situation in the Near East an event and the chapel services. One sees more of considerable moment is occurring and more the need of a close walk with in South Africa, where a new nation God each day, because heathenism all may ere this be born. In that region round us tends to deaden spiritual life; there are eight separate states under and therefore we need much prayer.- the British flag, four of which are self- C. M. S. Gleaner.

governing colonies. A convention of ISLANDS OF THE SEA these states assembled at Durban is The Fruits of the Spirit attempting to devise a plan for closer The following story from the Rev.

union, and if possible to form the D. H. Klinefelter, in the Philippine whole into one commonwealth. The Christian Advocate, shows how the three colonies in which the Dutch pre- "doctrine is preached" in the Philip- dominate-the Cape, the Transvaal pines. In the year 1904, a young and the Orange River-are for unifi- Filipino living in one of the larger cation; while Natal, where the English towns of the province of Nueva Ecija are in the majority among the white had been bold enough to buy from all

agent of the American Bible Society powers of darkness had unlimited sway. a copy of the Bible in Spanish. "To- N ow yo~ se~ everywhere industrious peogether he and his wife pored over the ple w?rklllg III the nee-fields, and friendly pages of the new book, and after a greetmgs meet you along all the roads time they came into a joyous experience of salvation from sin and of peace Here and there in the villages you hea; with God. Then a Methodist mis- the songs of the school-children and see sionary came to this town and asked if the littl~. spire of a dependent church. he might hold a religious service in In all Slhndung, with its 20,000 inhabit- ants, there are now only a few heathen families. J:Ieathen cruelty and heathen not have dIsappeared, and instead at six their house, which request was o'clock every evening the bell for prayer granted, and many of the neighbors came in to hear of the new doctrine sounds from one end of the dale to the of the Book. Soon threatening letters other, and calls them to give thanks for what the Lord has done for the Batak folk, a~d to pr';ly for His kingdom.- came to these people, letters telling of Allgemetnes MzsslOns-Magazin.

awful things that would happen t() OBITUARY them if they continued in the new way. WHliam Harvey. of Egypt The letters were unsigned and would Another valued veteran missionary be found sticking in the bamboo posts of the United Presbyterian Mission- of the fence or under the door of the ary Society was called to his heavenly house every morning. Later, the home when Rev. William Harvey, of Methodist Church gave this man an Cairo, followed Rev. Chauncey Murch exhorter's license, and a year or two and Dr. Ewing in answer to the Mas- ago he was sent to San Jose to open ter's summons. Dr. Harvey was g-reatup Protestant work. I held quarterly ly beloved for his many noble ~char­ meetings at San Jose recently and the acteristics, and was highly esteemed total membership of the circuit was for his ability. He has been a mis- 395. I dedicated a nice new church, sionary in Egypt since r865 anc! has which the members had built without seen remarkable progress in the atti- a cent of cost to the mission. I ad- tude of the Egyptians and in the ministered the sacrament of the Lord's growth of the Protestant Church.

Supper to 84 people, and in the entire C. W. Mateer. of China trip over the circuit I baptized 77 per- On September 28, Rev, Calvin sons. " Wilson Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of the Moslems Turning to Christ Presbyterian Mission (U. S. A.), Bishop Oldham writes of the Meth- died in Tsing-tau, China.

odist mission in Java: Dr. Mateer was born near Mechan- icsburg, Pa., January 9, r 835, and Rev. J. R. Denyes, the missionary, has after being graduated from the West- ern Theological Seminary at Allehad the joy already of baptizing more than a score from the Mohammedan ranks, and there are hundreds of inquir- ies. It; his training school for native gheny, was appointed as a foreign preachers there are two young men, con- missionary, and in r863 sailed for verts from Islam, preparing to preach the China. He and his wife laid the foun- Gospel among their former coreligionists dations of Teng-chou College, and in Java. after thirty-five years he had the sat- isfaction of seeing the college recog- The Kingdom Coming in Borneo nized as one of the very best in all A missionary in Borneo, visiting the Asia. villages where the Rhenish missionaries first began their work in Dr. Mateer was famous not only as Silindung, says: an educator, but as an author and translator. His knowledge of the One can hardly imagine that it is only fifty years ~ince everything here lay in the darkest heathendom, when the vil- Chinese language was extraordinary.

lages were continually at war with one The last years of his life were spent another, and the captives in war were eaten by the victors; when the valley as a chairman of the committee for echoed with the shouts of heathen feasts the revision of the translation of the and the songs of sorcerers, and the Bible,

THE MISSIONARY

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of this society for more than twenty-six the World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. Whitley, M.A., LL.D., F. R. Hist. S. years, and graphicallY describes the I6mo, 248 pp. Morgan & Scott, London. strenuous and successful work of the A fine literary style, a lifelong in- greatest of all missionary societies terest in missions, a winter spent in working among the Jews of all lands.

India and long experience as mission- After a brief resume of the historv of ary secretary and editor, are no mean the Jews in England and of e"arlY qnalifications for writing on so large efforts to evangelize the Jews, the au- a theme. The book is based on the thor describes the formation of the Gay Lectures delive,ed last year by London Society and the first vears of the author at the Southern Baptist its existence, when it was carried on Theological Seminary in Louisville. upon an undenominational basis. :Mr.

We have never seen a more masterly Gidney, however, fails to give credit survey of the nineteen centuries of to the main mover in the founding Christian missionary achievement in of the society, the German-Hebrew five continents than that given in these Christian J. S. C. F. Frey, whose five brief lectures. The very titles are wonderful energy and missionarv ac- captivating and suggestive: "Failure tivity counted for so much in tl{e in- in Asia," "Success in Europe," "The fancy of the work. In athseenLse~ndMor~ Frey was the father of Struggle for Africa," "Expansion in Jews Society, and thus of modern An~er!ca," and "Replanting in Asia." Jewish missions on both sides of the Th~s IS not, however, a history but a Atlantic. Another omission is the senes oafrticsthiacrcsotarol kesks,etwchheischinsetbobled~ broad, failure to mention any of the numer- f?re us the onward sweep of God's ous auxiliaries to the society which kmgdom. Blundering and imperfect were founded in New England by are His agents, the tides ebb amnidstfalokwe~ Hannah Adams and other friends of yet through all the sl1'rface Israel during the early nineteenth cen- and failures of man the Divine plan tury.

is. perfected. A study of these pages smTahllesiempoomrtiassnicoenscoamr~earheodwweviethr 'thoef ~Ill cor:ect t~ose who regard mis- great .value ~f the book, which ought sions With blmd optimism and also to be I.n the lIbrary of everyone inter- cure the impatient pessimism of those est~d l1l the Jews and their evangeli- who see no progress. One must read zatIOn. It is written with consum- between the lines; there is a mass of mate skill and industry by a man who material and great condensation of loves Israel and whose "heart's desire s.tatement. A carefully prepared bib- and pr~yer to God for Israel is, that lIOgraphy, chronogical table and index they m:ght ?e save~l.': The story of will aid in further study of the manv the socIety IS a thnlllllg one and its themes suggested by this wonderful record is most cheering, as the reader survey. follows the author from land to land HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- I!leets missionary after missionary, and MOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE JEWS FROM 1809-1908. By Rev. W. T. Gidnev, Joyfully hears from the lips of hun- M.A., Secretary. 8vo, 672 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Chicago Hebrew Mission 22 Solon dreds and hundreds of Jews the heart- Place, Chicago, Ill.. and London Jews Society. 1908. felt profession that Jesus is Christ and This important book deserves a more Lord. Amidst the stories of converts ex~ende? not!ce than we can give it. It IS wntten m dlmmemoration of the and consecrated missionaries, we read hun?redth year of the London Jews of those who suffered the loss of all SocIety. Rev. W. T. Gidney, the author, has been officially connected with things and loved not their lives unto death. The great achievements of the mess~ngers of the Gospel, Jew and GentIle, are {"ecounted in stirring man- ner, and once more we give thanks

to God for those who suffered priva- This little book gives in English a tion, and loss, and years of isolation, complete catalog of all literature pubthat they might preach Christ unto lished in the Arabic language. It is the Jews of all lands. descriptive and of the greatest prac- tical value to all who work in Arabic- Perhaps the most admirable point of speaking lands. Much of this literature the book is that it leads the reader is apologetic; some of it controso close to Him, whose grace has versial and other biographical. It will wrought all the wondrous things de- interest many who are not able to scribed upon its pages. read Arabic, as the descriptions throw much light on the complexities of the ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Prepared Moslem problem. by Edward Stanford. 4to. IOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 19o8.

This is a superb atlas, containing TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA: A Narrative of separate colored maps of the eighteen Life Under the Last Three Shahs. By provinces of China and the four great John G. Wishard, M.A., M.D. Izmo, 349 dependencies. It is far ahead of any pp., 34 iIlustrations and map. $1.50, net. other atlas of China in the English language, for it has been prepared by Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Great Britain's official cartographer from the latest surveys. The utmost There have been many books on care has been taken to secure fttlness Persia of late, but who could better and accuracy, and the maps are large tell the real story of life in Persia than and clearly, even beautifully printed. the medical-missionary in charge of Each province is printed separately the American Hospital at Teheran, with parts of the neighboring provin- who has for over a score of years ces, and signs indicating the capitals, made his home among the sons of the cities of various kinds, and 560 or Iran? The book is apPlOpriately dedmore Protestant missions. Railways icated to his wife, "who, by establishopened and projected, canals and tel- ing an American home in that faregraph stations are also shown. The away land, greatly added to the charm editor, JUr. Marshall Broomhall, has of our Oriental life, and by her wise consistently romanized the Chinese counsel and never-faili1lg enthusiasm geographical names, and has given a potently aided every department of full list of all the Protestant mission- our work." The author writes from ary societies and the stations in each personal observation and experience, province. The alphabetical index gives and does not need to quote authorities the location of nearly 7,000 names on or give references. After a vivid dethe map. This companion volume to scription of the way i11to Persia across "The Chinese Empire" is invaluable the Turkish frontier and an illumito everyone interested in China. nating account of the Kurds and Kur- distan, he leads us straight to the capital. Teheran and its environs, Tabriz, Kum, Hamadan and other DESCRIPTIVE GUIDE TO BOOKS. FOR WORKERS cities are described from the inside AMONG MOSLEMS. In Arabic. By W. H. and with insight. A chapter on the T. Gairdner and Arthur J. Upson. Pam- influence of geographical conditions phlet; I6mo, 20 pages. :tile Mission on race and custom is followed by one Press, Cairo, Egypt. 19o8. on the languages, religions and phi- At the Cairo Conference of Mis- losophies of this strange country.

sionaries among Moslems, it was de- These chapters give inadequate space cided to bring out a complete catalog to so broad a theme, which deserved of literature especially adapted for the fuller treatment in a book by a mis- needs of Moslem readers in all lan- sionarv. When the author tells of guages used by them. The importance every-day life amon"'g the lower and of such a step as initiative in for- upper classes and of the trials and warding the vital work of literature triumphs of medical missions, he holds production and distribution is obvious. the reader speIlbound. The account

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of social reforms, many of which were WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. By Dr. and the direct result of missionary effort Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. I28 pp., octavo; and of the recent political changes and illustrated. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 35 counterchanges, is up to date. Alto- cents. International Reform Bureau, 206 gether, this is a book of high order Penn'a Ave., Washington, D. C. 1908. both in matter and style, with striking illustrations. A valuable addition Here is a graphic picture or series to the list of books on medical mis- of pictures of the baneful results of sions ancl by medical missionaries. strong drink. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts have gathered hundreds of striking facts, stories and cartoons that appeal MISSION UND EVANGELIZATION 1M ORIENT. to the emotions and the reason through the eye and the brain. Sun- By Dr. Julius Richter. (Missions and day-school, public school and temper- Evangelization in the Orient, being the second part of a General History of ance workers will find here statistics, Evangelical Missions.) I21110, 320 pages. testimonies and teachings to enforce C. Bertelsl11ann, Gtitersloh. 1908. lessons and addresses. Many of the cartoons are especially effective, such The history of missions is greatly as "The first drop" in the saloon, folindebted to German scholarship for lowed by "The last drop" on the galelaborate investigation and careful lows and "Personal liberty"-to sell surveys made of the many fields and strong drink-darkening the world. also of the work at large. Dr. Julius Richter is the editor of the magazine Evangelische A1issionen, and the first AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMpart of his "General History of Missions" has already appeared in an PARATIVE RELIGION. By Frank Byron Je- English translation. That dealt with rons. 16mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1908.

India: this cleals with the Nearer These Hartford lectures were East. In the first chapter he s-ives a planned to help theological students philosophical sketch of the world of to prepare for the foreign missionary Islam; its rise, its strength and its field. The subjects treated-Immor- relation to the Oriental churches. The tality, Magic, Fetishism, Prayer, Sac- second chapter tells of the origin of rifice, lforality, and Christianity-are Protestant missions from 1800 to r835 steps in the modern scientific method in the lands of the Nearer East. Suc- of religious investigation on the prin- cessive chapters then take up in detail ciples of evolution and anthropology, the story of missionary effort in Tur- rather than from the Scriptural view- key, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, point. The author states in his intro- Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Abyssinia. ductorv lecture that he can not decide The final chapter gives statistics of wheth~r the course of religion on the work of various societies, and earth has been upward or downward, there is a complete index to the names from monotheism or toward mono- of persons and places. The wealth of theism. The final lecture puts Chris- biographical reference and the careful tianity, as the complement and fulfil- references to authoriti"s in foot-notes ment of all faith, at the apex of the add to the immense value of this mis- pyramid of religious evolution. The sion history. It is the first effort to author holds that "the missionary give a connected account of the rise everywhere sees arrested development and progress of missionary work in and imperfect communion with God,"

the Mohammedan lands of the East, and that "the history of religion is and we trust that the book will soon the history of man's search for God."

appear, as did its predecessor, in Eng- It is a regrettable fact that God's lish translation. There are some cu- search for man through revelation rious printer's errors where English and incarnation is not mentioned. The authors are quoted, for example, page book will stimulate thought and dis- 55, "Prescalation of Christian Doc- cussion on vital themes and it is a trine." good antidote for provincialism in theology, but it is not of much value THINGS KOREAN. Horace N. Allen. Illus- to strengthen faith or reveal the de- trated. 8vo, zS6 pp. $1.25. net. Fleming fects and best methods for the study H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. of non-Christian religions. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. Rev. James John- REPORT OF THE CHURCH FEDERATION COUN- ston. Illustrated. IS, 6d. S. W. Part- CIL, Philadelphia. ridge & Co., London. 1908.

The report of this important meet- PERU. C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. Il- ing of the council will be prepared at lustrated. Svo. $3.00, net. Charles once under the supervision of the cor- Scribner's Sons. 1908. responding secretary, Dr. Sanford. ALA?K~-THE GREAT COUNTRY.. By Ella It will contain about 600 pages, cov- HIggl11son. Illustrated, 8vo. Macmillan ering all of the papers prepared for Co., New York. 1908. the Philadelphia meeting, a carefully edited summary of the business ses- THE FRONTIER. A STUDY OF THE NEW sions, a stenographic report of the WEST. Dr. Ward Pratt. Maps and ilpopular meetings, photographs of lustrations. I2mo, 29Z pp. Cloth, 50 Federation leaders and a list of all the cents; paper, 35 cents. Postage 8 cents delegates. extra. Young People's Missionary Move- ment, New York. 1908. The book will be published early in January. Advance orders may be sent ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. Jas. M. Alexanto the headquarters, 8r Bible House, New York. Until January r the price der. 8vo, 370 pp. $r.50. American Tract Society, ISO Nassau St., New York. 1908. wiII be $1.25, after that $1.50. MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. T. H. P. Sailer. 140 pp. Y. P. M. M., New York. NEW BOOKS I90S. MISSION STUDY CLASS MANUAL. B. C. Mil- FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHL;RCH. John likin. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian R. Mott. Izmo, 208 pp. $1.Z5. Interna- Board of Foreign Missions, New York. tional Y. M. C. A., New York. 1908. 1908. ON THE WINGS OF A WISH. E. M. F. QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. S. D. Major. Illustrated, lzmo, 196 pp. IS, 6d. Gordon. lzmo, z83 pp. 75 cents. A. C. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Armstrong & Son, New York. 1908. Square, London. 1908. WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. Dr. and Mrs. MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of W. F. Craft. IIlustrated, 8vo. 75 and World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. 35 cents. Int. Reform Bureau, Washing- Whitley, LL.D. 3S, 6d, net. Morgan & ton, D. C. 1908. Scott, Ltd., Loudon; and Fleming H. SOCIAL DEGRADATION. Malcolm Spencer, Revell Co., New York. 1908. M.A. 12mo, 180 pp. IS, net. Student Christian Movel11ent, London. 1908. MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. By John C. DOCTOR LEE. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated, lZ1110, 158 pp. Preface by Walter B. Sloan. Portrait, 16mo, 61 pp. 6d, nct. China Inland Mis- 75 cents, net. J B. Lippincott & Co., Phil- sion, London. 1905.

adelphia. 1908. THE LITTLE CHINESE GIRL. Nell Parsons. HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. Gil- Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Methodist Pub- lishing House, London. 1908. liat. Illustrated, lZ1110, 352 pp. $1.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1908. O-HEART-SAN. The Story of a Japanese HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By Girl. By Helen Eggleston Haskell. Il- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated, Izmo, 340 pp. lustrated, lzmo, 1z8 pp. $r.oo. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. $1.50, net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- OUR LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. Blanche delphia. 1908. McManus. Illustrated, 12mo, 130 pp. 60 INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. John P. cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908.

Jones. 8vo, 448 pp. $Z.50, net. The Mac- OUR LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. Mary F. millan Company, New York. 1908. Nixon-Roulet. IIlustrated, 12mo, 141 pp. BENARES, THE STRONGHOLD OF HINDUISM. 60 cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated. ZS, 6d. Methodist Publishing House. 1908. LITTLE KATHLEEN. Sunny Memories of a WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By Charle, M. Doughty. With an introduction by Ed- Child Worker. Annie R. Butler. Paper, ward Garnett. 8vo. $450, net. Charles 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908. Scribner's Sons. 1908. MISSIONARY DRAMATIC PROGRAMS. T. H. SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. Rev.]. P. Sailer. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian MacGowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 368 pp. Board of Foreign Missions, New York.

$3.75", net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- 1908. THE DISTINCT MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY delphia. 1908. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. Letters from the Missions. Pamphlet. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1908

DIBLE SOCIETY CARTS ON A TOUR IN

gMissionary '!?..ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. 10 Old Str;« New Series PuLlisheu by Flink &> "-agllalls Company, 4-!-50 }<~. ~3d St" ! .Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. V. Vagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Trull., Robt. Scott, Sec)'

SIGNS OF THE TIMES ENLARGED PRAYERS years in China to win the first convert. It has taken longer in some countries. "Let a man take care that the circle But every day now, on the average of his petitions grows wider every through the whole three hundred and week," says Rev. J. H. Jowett. "The sixty-five days of the year, at least pathos and the tragedy in many Chris- four hundred new converts are tian lives is this: their prayers are no added. "We think we are doing well bigger to-day than they were twenty in this country, America," says J. or thirty years ago. Spiritual hos- Campbell White, "if three or four per pitality is no richer; there are no more cent. is added to the membership of a guests in their hearts. Prayers of denomination in one year, but the that kind become very stale, for a missionaries go far beyond that perman must become weary Qf the same centage. During the last ten years, company from day to day and from in India, while the entire population year to year. Let him give himself of the country has increased two and a surprize by introducing an outsider one-half per cent., the Christian into the holy circle, some neglected Church has increased thirty per cent. vagrant who rarely comes within the In Korea, this year, they added sixty petitions of the saints. Let Christians per cent. to their entire church-memscour the world for needy people, and bership, and sixty per cent. the y.ear let them bring them under the 111- before." Bishop Oldham says that in fluence of mighty intercession." the Philippines we are face to face, not with a siege, not with a campaign, READ AND PRAY but with a harvest-field of great magnitude, without reapers enough to PAGE gather the ripened grain. Thirty thousand Protestant converts have The Progress of the Kingdom 721 been gathered there since the Philip- pines were occupied by American French and Missionaries in Mada- forces. Eight thousand were added during the last year; and there is gascar …………………….. 722 every reason to believe that the mes- sage of Christianity may be spread Temperance Movement in West through all these islands during our Africa …………………….. 722 lifetime.

Progress Amid Difficulties in Persia. 723 The Black-hand Problem ………….. 726 The Religious Situation in Russia … 727 The Greatest Work in the World …. 733 The New Era in Turkey …………. 743 THE PROGRESS OF THE KINGDOM Every week there ;s added to the Christian Church out of the non- Christian nations more than three thousand converts. It took seven LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT distant from another church, just as IN GERMANY if the law prohibited the placing of buildings for divine worship so close The Laymen's Missionary Move- together. At ::faroantsetra. a harbor ment seems also to be taking hold in in the Bay of Antongil. a church Germany. Professor Meinhof pub- erected five years ago has been kept lished a little booklet, "The duty of closed by the government two year~ laymen to aid in spreading the Gos- and one-half. The Protestant natives pel," in which he set forth in powerful asked for permission to reopen the language the arguments which have church. The Governor-General restirred American and English busi- fused the permission, saying: "The ness men to the depths of their hearts. native Protestants of :Yfaroantsetra,' Two meetings of leading men have few in number, of Hova origin, and been held and a third was announced led by two butchers, have always been for September 23, so that a hopeful claimed by the London Missionary beginning has been made. The in- Society. They have neither land nor tention of the leaders is to hold smaIl money to erect a building. " We arc meetings of men in private homes, assured that these native Christians especiaIly in Berlin, and to discuss are not few in number and that the there the necessary preparatory steps, church is five years old and has been and, if the way is opened, to hold a used more than two years, so that no large public meeting in Berlin dur- money is needed. ing the winter. God grant success to the undertaking, that thus German The influence of this persecution laymen may join hands with their of Protestant missionaries by the American and British brethren 111 French Governor-General becomes work for our Lord and Master! clear from the following figures pub- FRENCH AND MISSIONARIES IN lished by the Paris Missionary So- MADAGASCAR ciety. It had upon Madagascar 576 The difficulties of Protestant mis- schools in 1902; and 424 in 1903; sionaries in ::ladagascar, caused by 373 in 190 4; 3"9 in 1905; 272 in 1906, the hostile attitude of the French ancl 147 in 1907- What a decrease in Governor-General and his officials, five years; caused only by official are by no means ended, in spite of persecution! In the provinces of the protests and prayers of French Imerina and Betsileo 15,229 pupils at- Protestants and the promises of the tended the missionary schools in 1906. French Government. Here and there In 1907 the Government permitted permission has been granted to re- the attendance of 7,390 only, without build a church, or to reopen one making any provision for the others.

closed by the command of the Gov- TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN WEST ernor-General, but far oftener steps AFRICA are still being taken which greatly One of the Basel Society's mis- hinder the missionary work. For in- sionaries from the Gold Coast, West stance, in the country of Sihanaka, Africa, vividly describes the misery permission is refused to rebuild three caused by whisky in Africa, and its churches, for the simple reason that hindrance to the work of the mission- these churches are only half an hour aries. He states that most of the

SIG:TS OF THE

whisky brought to the Gold Coast different villages. A few 1110nths ago comes from England, and that more these people knew nothing of the love than one and one-half million dollars of Christ; but now they have come is spent annually for vvhisky, while face to face with the Savior, and have the valne of all thing's exportecl from accepted Him for time and eternity. tIll' Co!d Coast (rubber and palm-oil They are still wofully ignorant and excepted) is about sixty thousand dol- superstitions. and some of them are lars less. To remedy the ever in- living in bitterly fanatical surroundcreasing evil, the Basel Missionary ings, but the Light of God has en- Society decided some years ago to tered into their souls. found a Blue Cross Temperance Society upon the Gold Coast, and to- JAPANESE REFORMS IN FORMOSA day there are 20 Blue Cross So- CIetIes on the Gold Coast, with Japan has made extensive Im- 930 members and adherents. of whom provements in Formosa since the some are still heathen. These tem- island was ceded to her at the conperance societies are waging a suc- clusion of the war with China in r895. cessful war against the prevalent in- The island had then a population temperance and immorality and thus of 3,000,000 Chinese, and perhaps indirectly aid the missionary work. roo,ooo savages. There are now It might be well to start similar so- about 100,000 Japanese in Formosa, cieties in all other missionary fields who confine themselves to keeping suffering from intemperance. stores, hotels, bath-hollses, etc., act- ing as foremen or superintendents of PROGRESS AMID DIFFICULTIES new enterprises, doing the work of IN PERSIA skillec1 mechanics, engineers and teachers, besides controlling the mili- Rev. F. 11. Stead writes that dur- tary affairs; and acting as j lldges of ing the year, since the Arab evan- the courts. gelist ancl his wife settled in the village of Sahnah, there has been The Formosans have been given reason for thanksgiving for Gml's employment, and their wages have manifested presence and power. The increased fifty per cent. Justice is first convert was baptized on June r6, for the first time obtainable for the 1907. There are now twenty baptized poorest coolie. Schools have been converts and many inquirers. ad- built and equipped, both for boys and herents and candidates for baptism. girls. There are also normal schools The life of the village has been pro- for teachers. a medical school, two foundly affected, and the fame of agricultural schools and one police the Christian work has spread into school. Railroads were constructed, a wide district; and pilgrims passing and barracks. police stations and postthrough the place have carried the offices erert~d and telegraph and telenews to their distant homes in all phone systems installed. Harbors, parts of Persia, and even to far-avay breakwaters. docks and lighthouses Afghanistan, and to Rmsian amI have all been completed or are in Chinese Turkestan. In a recent trip process of being built, where there to the Turkish border. :fr. Stead was nothing before but danger, delay found twenty-two inquirers in five anci shipwreck. ~-n intelligent system

of taxation has been inaugurated, Abd-ul- Hamiel IT. Sultan of Tur- which has rendered Formosa prac- key, is perhaps the 1110st generally tically self-supporting. In Formosa disliked and distrusted of all reign- , the Japanese have exhibited great pa- ing powers, the King of Belgium not tience 111 dealing with vexatious excepted. Born in August, r842, he problems. is now in his sixty-seventh year. His brother, Murad V, was deposed in SPECIMENS OF NEW CHINA consequence of mental incapacity in T876, and the present Sultan suc- Dr. Arthur R. Smith recently ad- ceeded to the throne, and has there- drest a gathering of "students, fore been in power thirty-two years. teachers, anel the gentry" in one of <t the time of his accession, war was the large middle schools of Peking. in progress with Servia and Monte- "Twenty of the students formed an negro, which was concluded in 1877, admirably drilled brass band, and But Russia joined with Rumania at they took the trouble to learn and once in a declaration of war against practise the tune 'America' in honor Turkey, and invaded Rumelia. It of the occasion. Mr. Fei Ch'i Ro, was then that the famous defense of one of our returned students from Plevna occurred, when the Russians America, with others of Tung-chou were forced to retire to the Shipka training, sang a hymn. The program pass, where the Turks were held 'at of the meeting, consisting of nine bay until reenforcements lnade possi- items, was written out in large charac- ble the capture of Plevna. The Turks ters, framed, and hung over the heads retreated to Adrianople, and being of the speakers where all might read defeated also at Kars, and driven into it. An electric fan added to the com- ErZertt111, were forced to submit to fort of the speakers. The walls were terms, and in March, 1878, the treaty covered with charts and pictures il- of San Stefano was signed. The lustrating all branches of science. situation was. however, so complicated Ten large historical pictures at the as to threaten a general war, until rear, illustrating passages m the the Congress of Berlin, in July of the careers of Alexander the Great, Han- same year, brought about a lull in the nibal, C::esar, and Napoleon, a picture storm. This was one of four famous of Shakespeare, another of Washing- congresses, ranking with that of ton, and one representing the birth 'ienna in 1815. of Carlsbad in 1819, of Jesus Christ, suggested appropriate and that of Paris, at the termination lessons for a closing paragraph. All of the Russian war of 1854-56. this but a specimen of New China." The real character of Abd-ul- THE SITUATION IN TURKEY Hamid began to be revealed 1110st plainly after this congress of thirty The surprizing action of the Sul- years ago. His reluctance to carry tan of Turkey on July 24, in granting out in good faith the stipulations of a constitution to the Turkish Empire, that congress has kept all Europe has already been mentioned. If this 1110re or less in a state of unrest ever develops into tangible reality, it will since, and always on the verge of an be one of the most astonishing of all outbreak the results of which no the changes which a century has wit- nessed in the politico-religious world.

19Q8] SIGXS OF THE

statesman could forecast. The "East- there is a lurking suspicion that it was ern Question," with all its complica- to hoodwink these powers and stave tions, has always centered in the off action that the Sultan has promtreacherous .Sultan of Turkey. In ised these reforms in the Empire. 1879, pressure was put upon him by the British Government to reduce him Meanwhile ministerial changes in to submis.sion; and since that time he Constantinople are moving forward has shown himself master of the art with rapid pace-in fact, the rapidity of diplomacy, displaying a measure itself is alarming, as it threatens reboth of capacity and sagacity in the action. The "Young Turkey" propaconduct of his government and the ganda in the army in favor of management of his numerous "en- autonomy for :'1acedonia is so widetangling alliances" that has excited at spread and outspoken that already once the admiration and apprehension almost all the leaders are in the attiof all Europe, if not of all Asia as tude of mutiny. The reform has well. already assumed the character and di- mensions of a revolution. Bulgaria His methods, however, are subtle, is likely to find in the present disturboftentimes to the borders of the dia- ances in the army in Macedonia her bolical. Those who, like mission- opportunity to adjust her controveraries at the Golden Horn, are in sies with the Porte. The cry "Turkey closest contact with his court, quite for the Turks" is ambiguous and may unanimously agree that a worse man prove misleading. PUllch reminds us never perhaps occupied the seat of that the motto of the French Revoluempire. His mental powers seem to tion, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," be the slaves of ambition, avarice, was practically interpreted as "Infanselfishness and sensuality. In many try, Cavalry and Artillerv." matters it is difficult so to penetrate the veil of secrecy that surrounds him The young party of Turkish revoas to know the facts; but, with the ut- lutionists are liberal to the verge of most charity of judgment, it is still recklessness. They have so far broken more difficult to accredit him with loose from the fetters of the ancient any sincere and unselfish motive. regime as to demand even for nOIl- Hence the general consensus of opinion that even these concessions are to ot Mussllimell a place ill the ministry be distrusted unless they have been forced upon him. If granted of his the ]]1Ilpire! The Sultan has not been own free will we could not but think altogether above admitting even Chris" that they are only a cover to his tian men to his councils, now and then, duplicity. We hope but our hope is compelled to recognize in them both mingled with fear. wise and impartial judges, as was the case with Schwartz in India and Ver- The situation in Turkey is just now beck in Japan; but to admit outsiders sufficiently tumultuous. The powers to a place in his Cabinet is quite have decided not to press Macedonian another thillg. It is probably too reforms, but meanwhile watch devel- early to prognosticate the future of opments, leaving Turkey free to solve Turkish affairs. Mr. Beecher used to the Macedonian problem herself, but say that his "hindsight was much bet- ter than his foresight," and it is so in this case, Our best course is to

wait and meanwhile pray. There is lIr. Lewis says, "Fear of this mysonly one Power adequate to solve teriolls death-dealing power lies like the complex problems of the Sublime a cloud over fully a million Latin- Porte. But if the Turkish Sultan Americans." really intends to grant to his millions a constitutional government, it means For the rest we allow the writer an advance in civil and religious lib- to speak for himself, giving only a erty beside which even the :ew few paragraphs from his article. Japan and the reforms in China are . fter specifying cleven instances of comparatively slow; and if these bomb-explosions, 'between January I changes are actualized it will inspire and '!Iay 12, which wrecked twelve hope and prayer for all other nations. tenements or residences, and btlrned We can not but believe that God is another, besides injuring or destroyworking when such unexpected up- ing human beings, he says: turnings occur. Men may make a dynamite bomb, but it t~kes something The Black Hand owns iron laws and superhuman to produce a volcanic up- maintains iron disciplinc. Hc who would heaval or earthquake convulsions. join must demonstrate his mettle. He prLves his hardihood by killing some one THE BLACK.HAND PROBLEM whom the Black Hand points out-per- haps a member turned traitor, who has Of all the atrocities of our clay, this becn sentenced to die. If no traitor be is becoming most difficult to reach or convenient, aspirants are set fighting each even trace. The American metropolis other with knives. Whatever the ordeal, in particular is the center of this should he who seeks Black- Hand acceptproblem, which is now alike perplex- ance betray slackness of stamina or weaking and engaging commissioners of ness of heart he is refused. immigration, detective police, statesmen and sociologists. Alfred Henry The criminal money made by the Lewis, in Thc Broad"ivay Afaga::;illc, Black Hand is divided into three shares, has been unveiling the enormities of called variously "full allowance," "halfthe Black Hand organization. How allowance," and sala or "small slice." The accurate his investigations are we entered apprentice takes the "small slice." can not say, for secrecy and subtlety Advanced to the second grade, his share sO[l1etimes defy investigation, but his is the "half-allowance." Upon becoming statements are worth weighing for a chief, he succeeds to the "full allowtheir approximation to the truth. He ance, There is a grand council; under estimates that in Xew York City its orders are subordinate groups. There alone 30,000 persons live by means arc little chiefs and big chiefs. There is of t1~is Black Hand crime; and that, a treasurer and. for those who arc to die, last year, they levied in blackmail a chaplain. For ignorant recruits, in- $G,ooo,ooo-an average of ten dollar, structors in stabbing-artists in assassia head on an Italian popUlation of nation-are provided. These virtuosos of boo,OOO. In three months 227 crimes blood set up dummy figures, done in of violence were traced to this source, straw or leather, and direct practising four-fifths of which defied arrest 1 raw ones wherc to bury the blade. . ..

To stamp out this practise a life sell- tellce should be given to every maker or possessor of a bomb. Should he succeed in exploding one, tho he managed to kill nobody, send him to prison for life. Se- lerity would not be misplaced in the cases of our assassins of the Black Hanel.

RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN

IlY REV. J AYlES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The Russian Empire embraces one- 1907 declares that these figures can seventh of the land area of the globe, hardly be trusted, since many dis- or 8,647,657 English square miles, senters are entered under the head of and contains one-eleventh of the Greek Orthodox. It is estimated world's population. During the last that there are more than 12,000,000 eight years the population of the dissenters in Great Russia alone. The Russian Empire has increased from Roman Catholics are the most nUJuer- 129,209,000 to 146,797,000, or a gain ous in the Polish provinces, the of about fifteen per cent. These are Lutherans in the Baltic provinces, the distributed as follows: Mohammedans in eastern and south- European Russia ………….. 107,626,000 ern Russia, while the Jews live almost Poland ………………….. 10,775,000 entirely in the towns and larger vil- Siberia ………………….. 6,S68,ooo lages of the western and southwestern Caucasus …………………. 10,260,000 provinces. Central Asian 'provinces …….. 8,752,000 All religions may be freely profest Finland …………………… 2,816,000 in the empire, altho the Jews are Total …………………. 146,797,000 put under special restrictions. The Only 18,000,000 of this vast popu- "Stundists," so-called by the Russians, lation dwell in what are reported as are generally regarded by the Governtowns, while 126,000,000 are recorded ment not as a religious body but as a as country residents. There are only dangerous political organization. Un- 19 cities in Russia with a population til recently dissenters have been of 100,000 or more. The great mass severely persecuted. of the Russian people live in towns containing less than 3,000 residents, It has been stated upon good auof which there are 724,635 in the thority that probably less than country. 7,000,000 of Russia's entire popula- tion constitute what we may call "en- The 147,000,000 in Russia are lightened Russ·ia." There are less divided religiously as follows:* than 6,000,000 students and pupils in all of the schools of the empire. The Orthodox Russian Church …. 87,124,000 rate of illiteracy for the entire country, Roman Catholic …………. 11,468,000' including both men and women, but :Vlohammcdan ……………. 13,907,000 excluding all of both sexes under nine Jews ……………………. 5,216,000 years of age, is on the average 73 Lutheran ……………….. 3,573,000 out of every 100 of the population. Gregorian Armenian ……… I, I 79,000 Dissidents ………………. 2,205,000 until a comparatively recent period, To these are added Armenian the laws of Russia have forbidden a Catholics, Reformed, Baptists, An- subject to change his religion except glicans, Georgians, Karaims, Bud- to join the State Church. The State dhists, etc., 22,000,000. Church has not been unmindful of the deplorable religious condition of some The "Statesman's Year-Book" for of the Don-Christian peoples in the * These statistics are according to official census country~ and not a little direct misreturns published in 1905.

sionary effort has been put forth by various churches. The British and the Orthodox Church for these, al- Foreign Bible Society employs some tho little if anything has been done to ninety colporteurs, scattered over the bring Christianity to the attention of Russian Empire. Its aim is to give the nearly 14,000,000 Russian Mo- every man in Russia the Scriptures in hammedans. his own language, in which he was born. It circulates in the Russian Bible Societiel dominions more than half a million copies of the Bible each year. The The Russian Church has been a greater portion of this circulation is substantial supporter of the work of in the Russian and Slavonic languages. Bible translation and circulation. The In many of the common schools of first Russian Bible Society was or- Russia, the Gospels, with the Rus- ganized as early as 1813, and was sian and Slavonic languages in parallel most helpful in the printing of the columns, are used as a text-book. first modern Armenian Bible. In 1818 the Russian Emperor sent a An interesting feature of this work communication to the Holy Synod ex- is the fact that through the railway pressing his desire that a translation department the privilege of the free of the Bible into Russian should be carriage of Bibles on all the railways prepared. In 1826, by ukase of Em- of the Empire, both state and private, peror Nicholas I, the charter of the is granted to the Bible Society. Ten Russian Bible Society was suspended, free tickets from the state railways after it had issued 861,000 copies of for the use of the colporteurs, valid the Scriptures, 111 about thirty anywhere, and always, upon their languages, alI spoken by peoples particular line, is granted each year. . dwelling within the bounds of the em- All Bibles imported into Russia by the pire. Subsequently the Holy Synod British and Foreign Bible Society are and the British and Foreign Bible admitted free of duty. The depots Society entered into cooperation, and and the employees of the Bible Society in 1875 the first edition of the entire are exempt froll1 trade and industrial Bible in Russian was printed and taxes. This will give a fair idea of presented to Alexander II. The the attitude assumed by the Russian Holy Synod holds the monoply for Government toward the Bible and its the Slavonic and Russian Scriptures circulation in that country. It should for circulation in Russia. They also be stated that, in 1906, 644,381 copies handle many religious books. of the Scriptures were circulated in Russia by the British and Foreign The new Russian Bible Society Bible Society alone, a number ex- adopts colportage as its method of ceeded only once in any previous year. work over the whole country with Russian and Slavonic Scriptures. Young Men's Christian Association The Evangelical Bible Society and the Finnish Bible Society make it their The relations of the Young Men's special object to provide the Scrip- Christian Association with the Ortho- tures of the Lutheran and Reformed dox Russian Church are most cordial. Churches in several languages, work- The large majority of the young men ing largely through the pastors of the who hold membership in the associa-

J THE RELIGIOlJS SITlJATION IN

tion are members of that Church. their fixt purpose to take the Bible No religious teachers anywhere in the as their only guide, and b~cause they world have given the association a rejected some of the forms and cere- warmer welcome than have the Or- monies of the Church, they were per- thodox priests of the Russian Church. secuted and finally compelled to be- The Government has shown an in- come independent. They have not, creasing interest in the society from however, been formally dismissed its organization, and two members of from the Greek Church. They prac- the Imperial Senate have been mem- tise immersion and are essentially bers of the council, and one of these Baptists.

has been president of the society. At about the same time an awaken- The headquarters of the society in ing appeared among the German Bap- St. Petersburg is a substantial build- tists in Poland and the Baltic province ing costing $150,000. The society is of Kurland. These people were given organized upon a somewhat different special religious liberty, having come basis than the same organization in largely from Germany. This move- this country, but it accomplishes the ment was f9llowed by large revivals.

same purpose in holding young men Other revival movements might be together from all classes and walks noted did space permit. Most of of life, and in interesting them in these assumed the Baptist form.

things that are highest and best. The Altho persecuted, this Baptist re- St. Petersburg association has over vival has continued to gain strength two thousand men enrolled as mem- until at the present time reports show bers, which is the limit of the capacity that there are 23,000 actual members of the building to accommodate. Great of the Baptist churches, with the numbers are seeking membership who record of worshipers greatly in excess can not be accepted because of the of that number. Baron Uxkull gives lack of proper equipment. the total of Baptists in Russia as There is a real demand not only about' 60,000, with many others who for increasing the capacity of the St. are actually Baptists in their belief, Petersburg plant, but also for open- but who have not yet formally joined ing branches in other cities in the the Russian Baptist Union. There country. <'.re in Russia over 100 mInIsters, Other Movements with 139 Baptist congregations main- About fifty years ago there was a taining some 430 stations. Without revival in southern Russia through question, the Baptist movement in the efforts of some German preachers Russia is more pronounced and far among the colonists of their own peo- better established than any other de- ple. This revival spread among the nomination outside of the Orthodox Orthodox Russians, leading to the Church.

conversion of many. These converts Through various causes, rather than received the name "Stundists," and through direct and aggressive mis- the movement became powerful. sionary effort, other denominations For some time these converts retained are represented in Russia, like the their connection with the Orthodox ~:Iethodists, Congregationalists and Church, but afterward, because of others. There, are CongTeg:!'tional.

churches in Poland organized through details as to how these conditions ,can the movement of emigrants from be carried out in dealing with the Austria into that country, as well as various races and sects in the empire. in the Caucasus region through the Another article in the decree is of Armenians who have been connected great importance, and is as follows: with the American Board missions in the eastern part of the Turkish Em- We order that wherever instruction is pire. These movements, however, given in the religion of the non-Orthodox are so sporadic and scattered that they Christian confessions the same shall be are hardly worth catalogrng at this given in the mother-tongue of the time. Neither is there need of speak- scholars. ing at any length of the various religious sects like the Stundists and This is an important proVIsIon, in other similar companies. Professor view of the previous laws, which com- George Frederick Wright states that pelled such imtructiOl1 to be given in in his judgment fully 500,000 of the the Russian language, the language population of Asiatic Russia belong of the Orthodox Church. to the various sects which maintain with great tenacity the general doc- Subsequent to the decree from trine of Orthodox Christians, but who which quotation has already been are vigorously protesting against the 111ade, an Imperial ukase, granting full authority of the State Church. religious freedom to the old believers, has been issued. According to this Recent Changed Condi'ions law- On Easter day, 1905, Czar Nicholas, Any dissident sect numbering fifty Emperor of Russia, issued an edict pel sons, whose aims are not immoral, or of reform which was widely read having tenets like refusal to do military throughout the world. One of the service, can apply for and shall receive declarations of this edict is in the fol- permission to organize churches, conduct lowing terms: services, build schools, and elect clergy who shall be exempt from military serv- ice and be entitled to wear vestments and perform baptism. marriage and otht'r sacraments.

We ordain that the falling away frum This was issued in October, 1<)06. the Orthodox faith to any Christian COI1- During the next month the educafession of faith shall not give ground for tional departments of Russia issued any persecution, and shall not work a declaration providing for the abandisastrous consequences to the personal donment of the old policy, which or civil rights of such a person. threw hindrances in the way of effort to spread elementary knowledge That when a parent belonging to one among the ignorant masses of the of the Christian confessions leaves it for Russian peasantry. In order to carry another that all the children who have out this declaration the lIinister of not reached their majority must remain Public Instruction proposes to enlarge, in the faith to which the other parent at the state's expense, the normal belongs, but when both parents go over, schools of the empire. then the children under fourteen shall follow the faith of their parents, but These manifestoes or decrees are those over that age shall remain in their simply decrees, and have oot yet been former religion.

Other points of the decree cover

1<)08] THE RELIGlOUS SITUATIO.t IN RUSSIA 73

enacted into laws with provision for ficatiun. This charter sets forth as its their execiltion. The old laws bear- object: ing upon religious liberty have not (I) T() bring believing Christians spirbeen repealed, and there are no new itually near to one another without laws and regulations for the new COI1- reference to their confessional character- clitions created. This has led to COI1- istic" on the ground of the Gospel, and siderable confusion upon the part of for cnrooting among them the consciouslocal officials, and has not produced ness ()f their oneness in Jesus Christ. a uniform application of these decrees in all parts of the country. (2) To spread evangelical truth in a Christian non-confessional spirit.

(3) To apply evangelical principles to The close censorship of the press life by means of the spread of education seems to have been removed, altho and charitable work in the same spirit.

whoever prints anything that is acl- The methods by which these re- judged by the courts detrimental to sults are to be obtained are-the or- the interests of the government is ganization of spiritual conferences and liable to arrest and trial before either lectures, preaching, the printed Word, the civil or criminal conrts. ~ 0 educational and charitable establish- longer does the British and Foreign ments, etc.

Bible Society submit manuscripts to All persons of full age are eligible the censor. It prints whatever it for membership in the alliance "with- wishes, without official interference of out distinction of sex, nationality or any kind. confession, who acknowledge' the There is, undoubtedly, in Russia Holy Scriptures of the Old and New at this time a deep spirit of religious Testament as the only founciation of unrest, even among the members of their doctrine, who have a living, con- the Orthodox Church. The writer scious faith in the Lord Jesus Christ was repeatedly informed by members as their personal Savior and Re- of this Church and by others that the deemer, who have received the inner educated classes are no longer held witness of their spiritual birth, and by th~ Church. A Russian of high 'ho by their lives testify to. their faith … rank and of wide influence writes: The anti-Christian propaganda all over llembers of the alliance do not cease to be members of their own Russia is so rifc that evcn in the villages church or com111union. The alliance churches are getting cmpty anJ peasant workmcn will sncer at the G()spels of- is to be managed by a council in St. fered to them ~s' never bef()re. The Petersburg, consisting of twenty perupper classes arc mostly Christian only sons "chosen from among representin name, and many arc not even that. atives of different evangelical views." On the other hand, there is 'l willing- It is the plan of the founders to open ness and eagerness in many places to hear as ncver beforc, 6lnu evangelistic branches of the alliance in other parts meetings are usually very well attended. of the empire. As yet the Govern- Because of these conciitions, new ment has not reported action upon and full of promise. the Russian Evan- this charter. The entire plan seems gelical Alliance has been reorganized. like a wise and safe move to make and its charter is now in the hands of the Gospel of Christ effective in the the Ministry of the Interior for rati- Empire. If the sought-for recognition

is obtained fr0111 the Government. it Boards of North America appointed will give the alliance legal standing two years ago a committee upon the and enable many in the Church to subject of religious work in Russia. take a strong hand in the direction In I907 they made a report to the of its affairs. in common with those conference from which some of the outside who are seeking the best in- statements in this paper were taken. terests of Russia. The committee was continued, and re- cently made their second report. Needs and Opportunity Three of the members of this commit- tee visited Russia in the investigation In addition to the Baptist movement of this subject, and were in wide correconnected with the Russian Baptist spondence with other investigators as Cnion and the work of the Young well as with people residing within Men's Christian Association and the the Empire. Some of the conclusions Bible societies. the Presbyterian Mis- of this committee as to what can best sion in Persia, the American Boarel be done under present circumstances missions in Turkey and Bohemia, and to advance evangelical Christianity the Methodist Conference in northern in Russia are: Germany are extending their operations over into the borders of the Rus- I. That the time is not ripe for any sian Empire, reaching for the most general denominational advance upon part nominal Christian peoples who are Russia upon the part of mission not members of the State Church. The boards. While there are to-day un- :Iethodist ~Iission Boarel, with head- usual openings for many kinds of diquarter~ in New York, has begun a rect evangelistic work, it was the direct mission work in St. Petersburg. opinion of the committee above re- The dissenting peoples of various na- ferred to that any general action by tionalities 111 Russia, through ig- the denominational mission boards of norance, are liable to emphasize, in this country or of Europe would their beliefs, practises and worship, probably retard the movement now vagaries in the faith to such an extent in progress rather than advance it. that the fundamentals of Christianity are in danger of being forced into the 2. That the fundamental principle background. The sudden increase of of Christian advance in that counreligious liberty in that country brings try should be to stimulate and assist to the dissenting bodies as well as to evangelical Russian organizations to the more evangelical of the Russian employ agencies already established Church a real peril. Liberty to which or to be established there, like the they are not accustomed may be in- Russian Evangelical Alliance and the terpreted into license in belief and Young Men's Christian Association. practises. which in the face of widespread ignorance may work harm and 3. That Russia needs now especially not good. The new movement in a broad, wholelwme, constructive, ver- Russia calls for special sympathy ami ,nacular Christian literature to meet cooperation from the West. the inquiries now being made by lead- ing members of the National Church The conference of the officers and as well as by a vast number of the members of the Foreign Mission other classes so numerous in the country. There is a deplorable lack

Jg08] THE GREATEST WORK TN THE WORLD

of good Christian literature in the terests of a Russian Evangelical country. Church. This Yould probably re- quire some aid in money and men 4. That every endeavor should be from this country, but it would necesmade to raise up in Russia itself a sarily be a missionary work differing large force of weIl-educated preachers widely from that now carried on in and evangelists wisely to direct the countries like China and India. movement toward the organization of societies and churches upon the basis In many respects Ru~sia presents of evangelical Christianity, and to an opportunity surpassed by no other help the people to a sane and Biblical country for an immediate Christian form of belief and practise. The cry- advance, while at the same time the ing need of Russia to-day seemed to method of approach should be the committee to be for a trained and peculiarly adapted to local conditions balanced evangelical ministry. and present circumstances. Russia can no longer be ignored or set aside 5. That the leaders of all of this as a country which presents no claims advance should be Russians, largely- upon the sympathy and aid of the naif not entirely-directed by Russian tions of the Vest. organizations, and· working in the in- THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Formerly missionary of the American Board in Constantinople The tremendous activities in which better, the machinery of ten years capital engages in this century, the ago is now fitly cast into the junkplans which thrive on obstacles, and heap, and one laughs to-day on rethe concentrations of force which membering the ocean steamers which achieve the impossible are a chaIlenge twenty years ago were thought the as well as an incitement to the re- acme of possible attainment in size and ligious bodies of Christendom. Be- speed. But this fatal tentativeness, cause these bodies aim to benefit the which dooms to transiency the greathuman race, let them do in moral est works of men in a physical and maand spiritual directions something as terial domain, does not characterize clearly worth while as the physical Christian work for the race in a moral and material achievements which are and spiritual sphere. Uganda can the glory of the twentieth century. not expel the principles of truth and right from the tribes of Central The challenge is met. The evan- Africa, which it has done so much to gelistic enterprises at home and reclaim from savagery, nor can Japan abroad of many different Christian smother in her brain cells what ideals denominations rank among the great- of manly character she has absorbed est and most permanent works of directly or indirectly from the Bible. men. Huge buildings in New York, No question of dividends chains to one erected fifteen years ago, are torn land or people such church enterprises. down to make room for greater and

The challenge is met. Each separate vallce out of stagnancy, and the minis- Christian denomination is engaged in tcr anywhere garners tares unless the a work which, as a permanent benefit Bible is the implement of his own daily to tIle race, will bear comparison with labor, and his silent but powerful the greatest works of master-builders. coadj utor in the homes of his people. and which the most cold-blooded •statesmen can not ignore. Few ever ask where missionaries get the Bibles on which their success These great evangelistic enterprises depends, or whence non-Christian at home and abroad are known as the races and tribes receive the Bibles fruits of Christianity, amI their benefi- which inject into their minds new and cent influence as the harvest from the fruitful ideas. The sources of supply sowing of Christian truth. Trans- for most of the English Bibles and for A RUSH TO BUY GOSPELS IN lated into the simplest terms, this practically all of those mother means that they are based on the languages thus used are the Bible so- Bible, which is neither temporary nor cIeties. Among all of the world's actentative in aim or method, and from tivities no single enterprise is greater, which no work of a Christian church in the forces combined for its purcan separate itself. Missionaries are poses , in extent and in the scope and sent to preach the Gospel: that is to permanence of its benefit to nations say, the Bible. They read the Bible and to individuals than the simple with the people, they teach it in all enterprise of the Bible societies. It is schools, from kindergarten to uni- of this great cooperative agency for versity, and they urge the people to circulating the Bible, and more parstudy it in the family. The people ticularly of the American Bible So- Inust have the Bible if they are to ad- ciety, that this paper would treat. What Bible Societies Do The DUtributioD of Scripture.

The work of a Bible society is These Scriptures, in about five hunwider and deeper than figures can dred different languages, were not show; yet a few figures ought to be only sent to all parts of the world; held in mind for the sake of the per- they have been delivered singly to inspective of the facts. During the dividuals in all civilized and half-civyear ending March' 3r, 1908, the ilized countries throughout the world. American Bible Society issued from Go to the tents of Asiatic nomads, th e Bible House III New York to grass-shelters of mid-Africa, and THE PEKING BI BL E-SHOP 0 .1<' THE AMt:RICAN BIBLE SOCI ETY 989,23I volumes-Bibles, Testaments to snow-huts of the Arctic regions, and and Portions. Through its agencies you will fin d the Bible has preceded abroad it issued 906,710 volumes you. A few weeks ago the American more, making a total of [,895,941 Bible Society had a lette r from Cape volumes issued during the year. But Prince of Wales, the westernmost the American society is only a part point of Alaska, expressing thanks for of the great Bible-circulating enter- a box of Scriptures which had been prise. During the same year the nearly two years on the way from British and Foreign Bible Society is- New York, and enclosing $5 from the sued 5/i88,38r volumes, and the Scot- Eskimos of that froz en region as ti sh Kational Bible Society [ ,637,889 an offering of gratitude for the books. volumes. Twenty-three lesser Bible Egypt and North Africa are absorbing societies in Europe issued r,20s,I83 increasing quantities of its Arabic volumes. That is to say, an aggregate version, and a little while ago the soo f 10427,394 volumes were issued ciety fini shed printing the Gospels last year by Bible societies (llone. and Acts in Chamorro, the language of Guam, III the Central Pacific. of missionary work among the people. Great as is the mass of books manu- They baptize no converts, organize factured by the Bible societies every no churches, and found 110 schools. year, this world-wide distribution, Yet their work in Illinois, Indiana, with its infinite detail, reveals the Minnesota, California and other simple and obvious fact that the manu- States has led up to the organization, facture of Bibles is a mere incident by various denominations, of churches of the society's undertaking. The en- among the foreign-born population, grossing work of the Bible Society thus discovering one solution of the is the distribution of Scriptures so problem of assimilating our immisympathetically and so resolutely that grants. In Brazil, the Philippines, for any needy man neither poverty and Korea, likewise, many churches nor distance shall be a barrier to their have sprung from the devoted efforts possession. of the colporteurs ofthe Bible Society. One does not, however, attempt to The Meaning of Bible Distribution distinguish the results of the mission- ary's efforts from the fruits of the At home, the American Bible So- Bible Society's labors. The Bible Society has seven great agencies in dif- ciety furnishes the Book, and both ferent parts of the Gnited States, one take it to the people. To both the of which is occupied entirely with important point is that in that Book distribution among the colored people every man may hear words which of the South. Four hundred auxil- can never wholly fade from memory. iary Bible SOcieties, with fields vary- since he recognizes them instinctively, ing from a town to a State, are as Adam did in Eden, to be God's important channels of distribution, words to him. Every man may find bearing the expense t!:~:-::~e!ycs. there what a love is his undeserved Abroad, the society has twelve heritage through Jesus Christ. Every agencies in two hemispheres; and man may fip0 God there speaking to through the cordial cooperation of him who is weak, to him who is missionaries, its distribution work troubled, to him who is uncertain, inreaches other lands in Europe, and in exhaustible certainties of cheer, hope Persia, India, South Africa, and ~1i­ and comfort. Therefore, missionary cronesia. All of these agencies em- and Bible agent together carry this ploy colporteurs to seek out and matchless book to those starvelings supply to all who will value it the who do not know that it fills one-half Bible in their own tongue. the world with light, and have never even imagined that such a light exists. One perceives from this extensive distribution that the Bible Society is Is This Work Worth While? a missionary society specialized. It is supported by many denominations, Even miners of gold are asked to instead of being supported, like most show results in proof of the worth missionary societies, by a single de- of their enterprise. One token of the nomination; and instead of having, worth of the enterprise of the Bible like missionaries in general, many Society is that it sounds the deepest different forms of work, the agents needs of men. In the heart of every which it sends out do a single kind man lies hidden a persistent need and hi s Heavenly Father's face! I once desire to know One who can instruct, knew a Mohammedan in Turkey who rule, love. and give peace. The Bible had a Bible. He would read it unsati sfies this desire in thousands all til he had to fling it across the room, over the world. One of the Bible foaming at the mouth with indigna- Society's colporteurs last year visited tion. After days and perhaps weeks a prosperous Bohemian merchant in he would read it again because it said Chicago who was an atheist. The to him things which made his :few Testament had nothing for him, heart glow. This struggle between A LOAD OF SCRlrTURES IN DRAZIL he said. That was a book to amuse vaguely felt needs and hatred for children. But the hard self-com- whatever was Christian I':cnt on durplacent man was grieving over the ing some ten years, and then the death of a son whom he loved, and Book made him surrender to his the colporteur made this man's ' love cravings for God. I had the pleasure for the son whom death had taken of being present at his baptism and illustrate the love of God, shown in long knew him as a humble, joyful the Bible as pitying him like as a believer in Jesus Christ. father pities his children. This thought came as a revelation to the Revolution. in ChAracter merchant, for in that instant his yearning heart told him that he had What such a man finds in the Bible lived a lifetime without a glimpse of is the vision of a new life. The records of all the Bible societies

abound in instances of changed char- hammeclan, for instance, read in the acter traceable directly to Bible read- Bible that simple little axiom, ., No ing, and ilS striking as would be a man can serve two masters," and change in a thistle which would make thenceforth he can not cast this truth it bear figs. These new lives spring- ont of his mind and become ignorant ingfrom Bible distribution are founcl of it as he was before. The question growing and bearing fruit among our of obeying moral precepts lies in own people, among the immigrant many minds as one of expediency.

multitudes in cities, in mining regions, Let a Buddhist, for instance, who among the great farms of the prairies, treats ethics somewhat in this way, and in lumber camps in the mountain read the Bible, and he discovers that regions of the ~orthwest, and in if there be a God, men must be pure every pagan land throughout the and holy as God is pure. The truth world. There are even ministers in is forever planted in his mind as a differen.t parts of our country to-clay ferment, altho the man determine with who ascribe the beginning of a long set teeth that he will do as he likes life of pastoral sen;ice to a Testament anyhow. To have conscience intro- received from a Bible Society agent duced where none existed is like on landing as an immigrant on these transfusion of blood in a case of shores. As a Mohammedan in Mo- anemia. Life ma' follow instead of rocco recently said, "The Koran has sure death.

good advice in it, but when you read A Uniform World.standard of Ethics the New Testament a person seems to be drawing you to himself." That Thinking pagans in India, China phrase epitomizes the power of the and Japan whose morals have lost Book as felt by many a sincere and edge and sharpness by long rolling earnest but unenlightened soul. It about under waves of impUlse, suggests, too, the profound change Africans seemingly bereft of moral produced in those who can hear th:: sense, and islanders of the Pacific words of Christ, stimulating the who have been tigers in cruelty are farmer to think of better crops, the finding in some degree a new moral mechanic to improve his tools, and the point of view in the Bible. Those merchant to widen his market through luminous words clear men's thoughts diligence and probity. on elementary morality. One of the Cultivates a New Conscience most striking facts of the Hinduism of to-day is the uprising of its re- Among pagans and others outside ligious men for reform, abandoning of Christendom the Bible is producing "custom" as a safe guide; admitting a remarkable enlightenment of con- a duty to the down-trodden masses, science even where Christianity is not trying to make out that the shameless • accepted. Throughout the world vices which the Bible has made them there are those who cling to the notion see now were never really tolerated that among other 'inventions of the by their religion, and seeking to prove twentieth century a scheme may yet that they always knew truths which be invented for serving both God and they have received through reading Mammon. Let such .a one, a Mo- the spiritual teachings of Jesus Christ.

GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD

lh missionaries and COJJlJl!ollly at the Bible. At the beginning of misthe expense of the Bible societies, sions in China in 1807, Chinese law the Bible has been translated into forbade the publication of the Bible, every great language in the world. the penalty of death being assigned This means to all races elevation of to anyone who .should print it, and their conception of morals. One of even to anyone who should aid in the most sublime of the general re- translating it in China. Since then sults of disseminating the Bible among many influences commonly called nations outside of Christendom is that the Book slowly but certainly is forming within fetish worshipers, and demon worshipers, and unbelieving minds all over the world, an ideal of manliness and right which is uniform because it is the noble ideal seen in Jesus Christ. vVith awe, we have to admit that such results are beyond human power to produce; a majestic Supreme control cooperates with the humble workers of Bible society and missionary society. These results are 110t clue to the men b.ut to the Hook, interpreted by the Spirit of God.

The Opening of the Nations "natural causes" have worked to- gether to open that great empire to The Bible Society's enterprise is the free circulation of the Bible, durworth while because this same Su- ing the last year the common people preme power has opened the way for receiving, and generally paying the advance, forcing all nations to admit Bible societies something for more this Book to free circulation, when than two million volumes of Scripture but two or three generations ago the in the Chinese tongue. Similar inmajority of them used to suppress it. stances might be brought from There has been no backward move- Turkey, Japan, Tibet, and other connment, the sweep is ever forward. tries. Weare reminded by snch In r852 an Italian sailor obtained a events of the old prophet's utterance Bible of a Bible Society agent in l' ew as spokesman for Almighty God: York and took it back to Italy. The "I am working a work in your days book was found by the police, and the :nan who dared to take a Bible to Italy was punished by ten years of hard labor in chains. The political power of the Popes was broken in 1870, and since then Roman Catholic countries all over the world, one after the other, have been led to abolish laws prohibiting the popular use of

which ye will not believe tho it be brought to faith in Jesus Christ, told you." The kings of the earth against his stubborn will, by reading without intention and under duress the Bible, and who straightway have been fostering the advance of bought 100 Bible Portions to distrib- Ilible circulation; ami as the fact is ute among his Mohammedan friends g-rasped, the privilege of working to- for their enlightenment. Another g-ether with God in His great under- colporteur in China narrates such a taking to lift up all races can no longer singular incident as this. A school- he veiled by petty interests. girl bought a Gospel, but could not read all the hard words, and finally Rewards of the Work asked her big brother to help her understand the difficult passages. The joy of compensation goes with Through helping his sister to read this work, as when a colporteur in that book, of which he had ne·ver Cuba met at Cardenas several people heard, the Chinese scholar was con- who thanked him for having brought verted to faith in Jesus Christ. We the Bible to their. attention, since it may be sure that a man or woman had led them to Christ; or as a col- who has once tasted the savor of the porteur in Korea, who cheerily reports work which Jesus Christ commanded that both of the warring factions are to be done, never has to be urged to friendly to the Bible, for both respect help on the circulation of the Book a donkey-load of Bibles as a pass- which contains all the things which port and safe-conduct which opens He would have men taught to observe. him a way through the hostile lines; or again, as at Angora, in Asia Minor, A Call to Action when two little girls brought to the Bible agent $2.50 collected by months Not only to Bible societies and misof self-denial, which they wanted to sionary societies did the Lord Jesus send to "the society that publishes the say "Go teach all nations." He said Bible for us." it to all His followers, a most prac- tical command, for neglect of which Furthermore, there is a reward of there is no excuse. Years ago, in the service in the privilege of watching crowded streets of Constantinople, the saving influence of Bible truths where men jostle each other and upon people who are now first read- tread on each other's heels in a puring them; as in a district of Cappa- suit of pennies no less strenuous than docia, notable as a part of the mis- is the pursuit of dollars in New York, sion field of St. Paul, where a blind I often watched with admiration some man, having been converted by read- colporteur of the American Bible Soing the Gospels in raised letters, last ciety, weighed down with a bag of year assisted the colporteur, traveling books and carrying in one hand 272 miles to carry out his purpose of specimens of the Scriptures in differlove, distributing nearly 200 volumes ent languages. The colporteur did of Scripture, besides teaching three not lug for amusement that heavy blind girls to read the Testament in bag of books about those crowded raised letters. In China a colporteur streets; people often cursed and somemet a Mohammedan from Nanking, times cuffed him. He did not do it a gentleman and a scholar, who was for pay; his pay was forty-three cents regular wages of the work, and the a day. He did it for the joy of work man's only comment on the affair was, which Jesus Christ has left to be done "But they did not find me!" by His followers. For the love of Christ gives these workers joy in The report of the American Bible their tribulations, like the agent in the Society, from which these incidents Philippines who, last year, was pub- are taken, like those of all Bible solicly denounced by a parish priest as cieties, abounds in similar incidents worse than a missionary, since the and adventures of these colporteurs who, from the very highest motives, A. MEXICAN COLPORTEUR ABOUT TO SET OUT ON A TOUR Bible Society agent goes everywhere give their lives to this greatest work -a devil in human form, whose in the world. Such workers are of a books will bring danger of eternal type that challenges emulation. punishment upon those who receive them; or like that other colporteur The Present Opportunity for Christians near Havana, who, last summer, offering his books at a house, the mis- This is a great work, a perplexing tress shrieked at him, "Get out of work, calling for thought, for toil, here, you devil!" And, adds the for self-denial, for love to God and colporteur, "If I had not quickly done man, and for faith that takes God at so they would have beaten me." So His word. Because it is a work, it also a colporteur in Mexico, who was is not to be admired and wondered glad to be sought diligently by a at, and dreamed about, and helplessly howling mob with guns loaded ex- <1ropt out of mind . It is a thing to pressly to kill him because his ~ibles be done. Because it is a work more had won some. It was a part of the noble, more close to God's love, and t) God's declared purpose than anv

other work seen or imagined, it is to set apart by the donors, and by be done by Christians. similar permanent investments; but The American Bible Society has the S1lm of $270,000 for work now in this year received from a lady, who hand remains to be made up before loves this great Bible enterprise, and the end of next ~Iarch by contribu- whose ineans a re as generous as her tions from the auxiliary societies, the impulses, a munificent offer of aid on churches and individuals, increased bv condition that others will associate receipts which may be expected in th~ themselves in an act of free-handed ordinary course of events from lega- liberality. cies. Hence the effort to raise the half ::lrs. Russell Sage has offered million for endowment must be special the American Bible Society $500,008, effort. Let nothing turn attention on condition that within the year away from the need to maintain these others make up an equal sum to form expected annual contributions for with her individual gift a permanent work now in hand.

fund of $r,ooo,ooo, whose income shall We glory in the costly fleet of bat- help to support the great enterprise tleships which we have sent to the of the society. Such a fund once es" other side of the world; but America tablished will bring to the society might exist without her navy. We forty or forty-five thousand dollars are proud of the business prosperity each year to increase the circulation which thunders over our railroads, of the Bible. Mrs Sage's generous rumbles in our factories, and fills offer impels all friends of Bible work with gold our treasuries; yet our na- to aid in raising this sum, those who tion has lived through the loss of one have means contributing to the fund, or another of these glories of and those who, like Peter at the America, for man "doth not live by Beautiful Gate, have neither silver bread alone, but by every word th;t nor gold, giving that which they proceedeth out of the mouth. of God."

have-their personal influence. The Should, however, this greatest work amount needed can be raised for this of circulating the Word of God ever work of God if everyone with a languish through neglect, should the willing heart does what to him or her Christian Church ever forget to succor is possible. in the lIastcr's name the feeble gro- Every year the grip of insuffi- pings of those who have not a birth- ciency holds back the American Bible right in the Dible, should the Bible Society fro111 extensions demanded Society's great undertaking ever be by the increase of population at home crippled or cramped through careless and the increase of opportunity love of ease, then wo to the Christian abroad. The estimates and appro- Church! Upon her rests responsi- pnatlOns of the Society for the year bilit· for giving extent and intensity ending ~rarch 3l, 1909, show a total to this great enterprise of uplift of $562,700; of which amount $2Y3,- through the Dible. To her the 359 will be made up from such Lord] esus has committed the glorious sources of revenue as the proceeds task of taking to every nation, tribe of sale~, income of permanent funds and individual His very words of life.

AND GOLD BAND WORN BY CROWDS IN CONSTANTINOFLE

It reads: "Long Live the King. Liberty, Justice, Equality, Brotherhoud"

THE NEW ERA IN TURKEY BY ltr:V. CH.RLES T. RIGGS, OF CONSTANTINOPLE, TL'!{KEY Once more the Ottoman Empire This is, first of all, a movement of is a constitutional monarchy. The . the people. The palace clique, which constitution, elaborated so carefully ruled the empire till July 24, exists in 1876 by Midhat Pasha and "sus- no longer. iIajors Enver and Niazi, pended" by Sultan Hamid on Feb- of the Third Army Corps, the heroes ruary 14, 1878, has again cmpe into or'the day, were not heard of a year force, and Kiamil Pasha, who studied ago. The country is now ruled by at Oxford university. has taken the the Committee of Union and Progress, place of the tricky Albanian, Ferid with its headquarters in Galata, the Pasha, as Grand Vizier. Two 1110nths shipping center of the city; amI this have passed, and the new regime still committee is of the people and for works. Will it work for two years? the people. Immense trowds gathered It is the suddelllless of it all that on the two days following the grant- strikes one. No one of the foreign ing of the constitution, and going ambassadors in Constantinople fore- to the various ministries, compelled saw the event three days in advance. the ministers to swear allegiance to The Sultan was planning war with the new order. It was in the truest Bulgaria then,' as the only means of sense a popular movement. In a keeping the army loyal. Ferid Pasha sense, Turkey is the 1l10st democrati", was about to step into his carriage country possible. There is no aristoc- to go to the Sublime Porte for a meet- racy; and rich and poor, educated and ing of ministers, when he was told ignorant, meet on COmmon ground.

that he was no longer Grand Vizier. When the public welfare was menaced At a Cabinet Council held July 22, by the release of all prisoners in the the aged Arab astrologer Abou-I- capital, and not merely of political Houda, who was sick and had been prisoners, large numbers of ordinary carried thither on his bed, elared to citizens voluntarily undertook the tell the Sultan that nothing but role of private police, and many pick- the promulgation of the constitution pockets and other miscreants were would save the throne. Even then thus arrested. The ctowd invariably His Majesty WQuid not yield till he took the side of justice; and whife heard that the Second and Third arrests were numerous, not a case of Army Corps were ready to march lynching has been reported at the against him. The world knows the capital. Thus far, it is apparent that outcome, the people rule.

A most favorable sign is, that there German order, that of the Black are no distinctiolls of race or creed. Eagle. The minister to Washington Greek and Bulgarian "komitajis," had to go, for he is a son of the inor insurgents, many of them true pa- famous Izzet Pasha, who fled for his triots, are being photographed to- life, and after whom fifteen Young gether with Turkish officials. Apostol, Turks have started, sworn to bring a famous Greek chief, and Sandansky, him back dead or alive to Constantithe leader of the Bulgarian band that nople. Another hated member of the captured Miss Stone-men who would palace clique escaped, drest as a gladly have. cut each other's throats monk. The rest are all in jail, save six months ago-were recently the the notorious chief of spies, Fehim guests together of Turkish army of- Pasha, whom the people sent to a ficers at a dinner. In Serres, in timely grave. Macedonia, before a crowd of 15,000, the Mufti, a Turk, publicly embraced In the plans for reorganizing the the Bulgarian priest and the Greek civil service, economy has beCl! a metropolitan, as a sign of the new prime consideration. The salaries of unity. A large assembly of Arme- many officials have been reduced to nians and Turks, including Turkish one-quarter or half the previous officers and the students of a military sums. Many absolutely useless ofschool, went to the cemetery in Con- fices have been supprest. The lestantinople, where the 5,000 victims gations at Madrid and Stockholm of the Armenian massacre of r896 have been abolished for lack of work. were flung into trenches, and joined But most important of all, financially, in a memorial service. A similar the whole system of spies has been service was held in an Episcopal abolished. There were more spies church in London, attended by all employed by the palace than there the officials of the Turkish Embassy were soldiers in the regular army; as weIl as by many .rmenians. A and the maintenance of this infamous Greek and an Armenian have been octopus cost the empire millions of given portfolios in the new ministry. pounds annually. Henceforth, espio- This remarkable outcome-the actual nage is to be treated as a criminal sight of the wolf dwelling with the offense. ~0 wonder the financial Iamb-has induced Russia and Eng- outlook has so brightened that whereland to agree to suspend action in as formerly the Sultan had to beg ~Iacedonian affairs and give the one bank after another for loans, now Young Turks a chance. the Ottoman Bank offers loans to the riew government of its own accord. There has been a prompt and drastic extirpation of corrupt oHicials, The new era has been marked The whole ministry has been twice by a revival of journalism. More changed. Incidentally, the personal than two hundred new periodicals are friendship between the Emperor WiIl- said to have sprung up since the aboliiam and Abd-ul-Hamid was given a tion of the censorship. Naturally, rap; for the deposed Grand Vizier, only the fittest will survive; but Ferid Pasha, now awaiting trial, had seldom has any country experienced just been decorated with the highest so sudden and welcome a relief as that resulting from the abolition ot

J THE NEW ERA IN TURKEY

the press censorship. Men of real or a supplement to a periodical; the literary merit, such as Fikret Bey, annual delay due to the impossibility editor of the Tallill, the organ of of asking Moslem official's to do their the committee, and professor of Turk- duty during Ramazan, the month of ish in Robert College, may now pub- fasting; the submission of each manulish what they like, without being script in triplicate to two successive subject to the ruthless blue pencil and censors, and the necessity of permisscissors of the censor, and without sion to publish, even after permission fear of indefinite suspensIon. Such to print had been given-all this and A REVOLUTIONARY POSTAL CARD FOR TURKEY CONTAINS THE PORTRAIT OF ENVER BEY, THE HERO OF THE REVOLt::TlON , words as liberty, constitution, ::Jace- much I1lJre of petty tyranny is done donia, patriot, star, which have not away with. The whole staff of the appeared for years, may now be used Mearif, or censorship bureau, is look- freely. Criticism of the old regime ing for a job, while the editors of the is allowed, and has thus far beel1 con- mission paper, Avedaper, write most ducted in an admirable spirit. Books helpful editorials on "The Ottomans and papers are now allowed to pass and Liberty," "Our Fellow-country- freely through post-office and custom- men," "The Limitations of Liberty," house, provided only they do not di- etc., ill the endeavor to train up the rectly attack the Sultan nor Islam. people to an intelligent appreciation And what of the bearing of the new and use of their new privileges. regime on religious work in the Ot- Many useful books that formerly toman empire? This same freedom could have obtained permission only of the press is a great hoon to the in a mutilated form, if at all, may missionaries and their colaborers. now be freely printed. A single in- The endless red tape necessary in ob- stance of the vexations formalities taining permission to publish a tract that are to-day a thing of the past

will suffice. Several years ago the fusiol1g him a tezkere for the out-sta- editor of the Greco-Turkish weekly, tion he wished to visit, or for any Allgcliaphoros, Dr. Barnum, ap- other point except his home in plied to the proper authorities for C;:esarea. Only the insistence of Am- permission, not to change the language bassador Leishman finally brought of the paper entirely, but to put in about the desired result. But to-day, occasional articles in pure Greek, for Armenians even, and formerly ban- the benefit of those readers who could ished Turks, travel freely wherever understand Greek. This simple re- they will, even to the capital. This quest was put "under the mat," as will make touring infinitely easier, the Turks graphically say. somewhere and will also make possible sl1ch in its passage through the various gatherings as Sunday-school conven- bureaus, and never received any tions and young men's conferences, answer. ;.;or was it possible to and church-deputation work-things get anyone to look up the matter till now utterly impossible. It will again-it was simply blocked. But also greatly facilitate the coming of now anyone may print what he students to the high schools and col- likes in any language in any paper. leges. Many have hitherto been for- Not only this, but text-books, per- bidden to attend, or prevented by the fectly harmless in themselves, but impossibility of getting a tezkere. which were previously forbidden, can Still more frequently, the permit to now be used in mission schools. The travel has cost the aspiring student writer has himself been called to the four and five times its legal price in post-office and forced to cut out of tips and presents. each copy of a reader an article on "The Dogs of Constantinople" be- The amelioration of conditions will fore the book was allowed to be used also doubtless benefit the churches by as a text-book in Anatolia College. bringing back many who have fled. Geographies and histories were es- the country or been exiled, and by pecially under the ban, because they stopping the tide of emigration which had a way of refusing to make the had been so disastrous in many re- Turkish empire the greatest in the gions. In the Harpoot field, such world. But now this is changed. large numbers of Armenians had emi- Can our American readers compre- grated as to seriously retard the hend how much easier it is to teach progress of self-support, and cvcn to loyalty to the new regime than it was endanger the very existence of several to teach loyalty to the former tyranny? churches. It is estimated by those in a position to ju~lge, that many thou- Another great relief is the removal sands will return to Turkey from the of restrictions on travel. In former United States alone, to say nothing times the matter of getting a tezkere, of Egypt, Bulgaria. Russia. England or traveling permit. was comparatively and other places. God grant that simple for a foreigner, tho often im- these returning emigrants may take possible for a native. Occasionally. Christ back with them to their homes! however. the missionaries were sub- Events have proved that in another jected to great annoyance. Rev. J. L. respect also missionary work will be facilitated. Some years ago the Fowle was once detained several American Board bought property out- !11onths at Angora, the government re-

fEW ERA IN TURKEY

side the town of Talas for a hOl's' leaders in the new regime are men high school, and began to build, when trained in Paris or other Europeau the missionaries there were suddenly cities, and the people recognize the informed that His :YIajesty had bought value of foreign ideas. The enthu- that property, and they woule! please siastic reception given to the new clear rn.lt and go to the bank and re- British ambassador, Sir Gerard ceive their money. Passive resistance, Lowther, on his arrival in the capital, however, won the day, and after was an instance 111 point. They are many 1110nths' delay, the boys' school is now housed. Last year the Sultan A ropy OF HTANiN" commenced the' same game in Con- The official organ of the Committee of Union stantinople. The A.merican College and Progress. for Girls had bought and paid for a site on the European side of the sympathetic, especially with those Bosphorus at Arnaoutkeuy; but when foreigners who have no political or they applied to the government for personal motive of gain; and the rank the transfer of deeds, this was refused, and file as well as the leaders are on the ground that the Sultan wished aware that no such motives have acthe land. For over a year the matter tuated the missionary. Among those was blocked; but early in August the who will be entrusted with public ofnew government put the thing fice under the new constitution will through, and the property is now for- certainly be found not a few who have mally recognized as belonging to the been trained in American institutions girls' college, and they are free to of higher education; and this fact move there when they choose. must serve to advertise still further the moral training there received. It is a day of joy for our medical institutions also; for the order has It is too early as yet to say what gone forth that electrical appliances and various chemicals hitherto prohibited are to be allowed freely to pass the customs. The physicians have been greatly hampered by their being forbidden to use certain drugs supposed to be explosive in nature, but which were most useful in medical practise. So also the acetylene light was excluded, and electric lights were allowed only under very restricted conditions. We may now, however, look for a speedy introduction of electric lights and telephones in all the principal cities of the em pi reo One of the best symptoms of this new movement is the total absence of any anti-foreign sentiment. The

bearing this well-nigh bloodless revo- yorker of long experience, writes of lution will have on the accessibility of the Moslem races to the direct preach- the changed situation: ing of the Gospel. But the public declaration by a Moslem orator in :Ugllst "Come on now to Syria. Bring all in Constantinople, that one religion the books you please on Islam, Turis as good as another, seems to pre- key, Abel-ul-Hamid, and not one will dict a very liberal interpretation of be examined or confiscated, and. travel the el[llality of all religions before where you please' without a tezkere the law, as granted by the constitu- (passport). Write and print what you tion. PersecutiolJ there certainly will please, go where you please, speak still be when a lIoslem declares his in public in the streets, hold meetings, conversion to Christ, just as there is criticize the zvalys) the kadis, the in India or China; but it will be per- lwi111akams; and the people will apsecution by his former. friends and plaud, anel no policeman interfere. his relatives, and 110t by the govern- The old spies have been driven off, ment. ~~nd who can tell how much hooted) imprisoned, and punished. seed-sowing may be done in the ra~1ks Thousands of exiles are hastening of the now thoroughly awakened im- back to their homes, and are given perial army by the Christian element royal receptions by enthusiastic that is now for the first time to be crowds. Christians are to have the introduced to military service! right to enter the army. This is now 'a government-of the people, by the The end is not yet. The child people, and for the people.' has but just taken its first steps. There will be falls and tears and wail- "The Beirut Arabic newspapers are ing. But every parent knows that the now worth reading. The editors are first feeble steps show that the child exposing swindlers and bribe-taking, has learned to walk, and will go on and demanding: 'Turn the rascals in spite of falls and tears, till it learns out!' Kot less than twenty public to walk steadily and sturdily, without open-air meetings have been held. any help from others. Meanwhile :'loslems and Christians call each let all followers of Christ in our land other brethren, invite each other to unite to help the varied peoples of feasts, and a Moslem mullah actually this ncw nation to find their moral and kissed a Greek priest in the street in spiritual equilibrium. By our prayers, Beirut! by our gifts, by our sympathy and our personal endeavor, let us seize this "There is hope for the future. ~ot fast-fleeting opportunity and give to in vain have Christian schools been the united Ottoman empire the train- in operation for forty-and-five years. ing it needs-through medical work, Light has burst through the barred through the press, through education and bolted gates, and now these gates and through evangelistic work-as to are flung wide open. Before Septemthe real deep meaning of Christian ber 20, 1870, Rome was like Turkey hrotherhood. in the beginning of I908. Espionage and persecution everywhere. Every Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, a English or other Protestant traveler entering Rome had his Bible and other books taken from him; spies followed him, and even listened at the keyhole of his door. This was true all over Turkey up to July 24, I908, when des- potism was throttled and a whole peo- ple of twenty-five millions set free. Let Gael's people everywhere pray that wisdom may be granted to the ministry, to the people, and to the Sultan."

WE NEED A NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVE?

EIHTOIU.L Dr. R. vVardlaw Thompson, long than is yet fully recognized, and the known as the able secretary of the standpoint of very many to be imper- London l'lissionary Society, recently ceptibly shifted to a great distance surprized not a few friends, in his from that previously occupied-as opening address as chairman of the any hearer would judge as he fol- Congregational L'nion in the City lowed the speaker's statement of "the Temple, London. In a lengthy ·and terms of the missionary problem in elaborate speech, with every sign of the light of modern thought.·' After deliberate and careful preparation, he a few words as to some modified abandoned the conservative creedal features of the doctrine of the Incar- platform with which he has been nation and the Atonement, as now identified for what was regarded helcl by advanced thinkers, Dr. as the extreme position of the "New Thompson boldly struck at the central Theology." question of his whole address; and that no injustice may be done to him, He began b~· calling attention to vve quote a considerable part of what the "great change in the attitude of is reported as his utterance. He asks: the Christian Church toward missions," first in the widening of the Wherein, then, cia we differ fr0111 area of. mission enterprise, and then our fathers in our view of the missionin the broadening of the theological ary problem, and in the message we and doctrinal basis adopted by the have for the world? leaders in the new movements of our clay. Referring briefly to the con- In reply he says: victions and motives of the missionary pioneers of a century ago, (r) We have, I imagine, abanhe frankly confest the change of attitude which has come with a change donecl altogether of times, so that most of his auditors "do not occupy the same standpoint as That Xarrow Calvillism Which Still their fathers, either doctrinally or in regarcl to the condition and hope Domillates the Theology of the non-Christian world." Such change he attributed to such causes of the men who commenced our misas foreign travel, with more accurate knowledge of other peoples, their re- sionary societies. It is interesting and ligious systems and sacred writings; to the remarkable advance in human instructive to observe how the new enlightenment, especially as to evolution; and to the application of the wine of the great evangelical revival critical method to the structure of the Bible and the doctrines of the was fermenting in the old bottles of Christian faith, at the same time declaring the results more wide-spread reformed theology in the utterances of the leaders. In the first of the series at sermons, preached at the formation 0 the London lIissionary Society, Rev Dr Haweis said: • vVe acknowledge our belief that only a few can be saved; we suppose our Lord a faithful and true wit!1p~o ill His decla- ratIOn that "Strait is th. gate and nar- row the road that leadeth to life, and few there be that find it, while the gate to destruction is wide, and the many go in thereat; that the wicked wherever found will be turned into hell, and all the na- tions (however many or mighty) who

know not ur forget Gud and obey not and of every generation, shall come His Gospel." Indeed, it is the into personal touch with !lim who has importance, the necessity of believinp- the come to save. This view of God's truth in order to obtain salvation that this great purpose in Christ inevitably in- day collects us in the house of God to unite volves a reconsideration of our efforts in devising the means of send- The View Held b1' Our Fathers COIl- ing the everlasting Gospel to the poor cerlling the' Future State.

heathen, to call them "from darkness Few of us can speak with the con- unto light, and from the power of Satan fidence which they showed in regard unto God, that they with us may receive to the future condition of the non- an inheritance among those who are Christian world. It is true that we sanctified by faith which is in Christ have no fresh or clearer light on the Jesus. future than our fathers had, and that It is with the sentiments of this divine there are passages in the Scriptures which speak of the rebellious and uncharity we are influenced. We think we godly as destined to know a condition, punitive or disciplinary, under which should merit all their charges of severity they will learn under new conditions the bitterness of sin against God. and uncharitableness if we sat down with But whatever mav be involved in these solemn staternents, we are not folded arms with all these denunciations prepared to sweep to a hopeless doom all the countless hosts of men and in our view and regarded with cold in- women who generation after genera- tion have peopled this earth, and have difference the travail of the Redeemer's passed hence without a chance of hear- ing of the Savior of sinners; nor can soul. Yes, my dear friends, it is because we think of the vast multitude who now share the world with us in the we believe' the wrath revealed from lands of heathenism or nearer home heaven against all ungodliness and un- righteousness of men, and have felt something of the compassion of the Friend Df sinners . we are t!1l1S earnest to pluck some of the brands from the burning, to plead with them, Why will ye die?

We have surely gone away alto- as involved in this terrible condition.

gether from To believe this is to provide a strange This Strange and Self-colltradictor}' commentary indeed on all the re- Position. markable statements and predictions We rejoice in the glad tidings that with reference to God's purposes of God is the Savior of all men, that who- grace for the nations which are con- soever will may take the water of life tained in Scripture, and to reduce to freely. But if this is really God's pro- a strange mockery that great Evangel vision and God's purpose, we believe which we profess to have received, that somehow He intends it to be car- and the knowledge of which is the ried out. inspiration of all the deepest and There may be, there would appear purest passions of our life, the mes- to be, in the order of the divine provi- sage that God became incarnate that dence an election or, as some of us He might save the world. To believe would prefer to call it, a selection, this is to admit the final triumph of but it is surely an election to the evil over good. If the power of God respo1lsibility 'which comes with spe- has been manifested unto salvation, if cigl privilege. It does not and can all the wealth of divine love has been not in any way affect the provision poured out on the sinful and the en- of salvation for the world. "He slaved and the degraded, if the Spirit willeth all men to be saved." If that of God is pleading with men with di- is true, and surely it is true, then He vine insistence, if God's intention is means to make it true in fact as well to save, and yet after all nine-tenths as in purpose. Somehow, at some of the human race pass into eternity time, man everywhere, of every race either

VE NEED A !EW ;1TSSIOXARY lIOTIVE' 75

To Destruction or to lilldlcss Separa- 'say that man's present state is a stage tion from (;od, of imperfect development on the way to something higher, a necessary stage then the powers of evil have gathered if there is to be a higher-that there the harvest of human life indeed. were certain great moral principles There will sl1rely come a time when the supremacy of which was absolutely the Redeemer shalf see the travail of necessarv to "the manifestation of tha:-t 11is soul and be satisfied. If it is true ma~hood which was God's ideal, asked when or how this is to come to and which had to be worked out in pass, there comes but the poet's experience before man could take his answer: permanent and gloriol1s place in the realm of universal life; that God Behold we know not anything. created man and endowed him as He I can hut trust that good shall fall did with the intention that these great At last, far off-at last, to all, principles should be worked out in human life, in order that man might And e,'ery winter change to spring. learn in the stress of temptation, the agony of conflict, and the bitterness And this hope becomes confident of defeat what he needed to become when we look more closely into the before he could be truly a son of God? condition of the world and study more carefully the revelation of the nature Limit of space forbids further quoof the divine purpose of grace as it tations; but enough has been quoted comes to us in the Scriptures. to show the obvious trend of Dr.

(2) Our ideas about Thompson's address, and we have read no utterance from any missionary sec- The COlldition of the IIOJl-Christian retary that seems so "advanced."

World From the positions thus openly have changed considerably as the re- taken by an old-time friend we feel sult of closer contact and fuller knowl- compelled to dissent as openly, While edge. painfully aware of the drift of this theological "modernism," and "having The speaker then proceeds to tasted the old wine," we do not "de- sire the new, for the old is better." affirm that, while fuller acquaint- On all such subjects, human opinions ance with facts has not minimized are to be ~eighed, not in the scales of reason or of preference, but of the existence anel power of moral God's word. The decisive question evil, "the center of gravity has is not are they absurd, or are they plausible, but are they Scriptural. shifted," and there is a "new estimate Seven thinkers of the last century- of all the non-Christian faiths," which not one of them a Christian believer -to a marvelous extent molded the we no longer look on as counterfeits of op1l1Ons even of disciples and the true, but rather as failing by preachers-Darwin, Huxley, Tyndall, defect." 1 Spencer, Mill, Emerson and Renan- and this fact alone suggests a solemn Further on Dr. Thompson says: caution. What, then, are we to conclude Evolution-which many former aclfrom this? Is it that the creation of 111an was a failure, that the expectations and intentions of the Creator have been disappointed and frustrated by Satanic agencies, and that the Incarnation and Atonement were an expedient devised to save from the wreck those individuals who could be rescned, leaving the rest to suffer the penalty of having' broken God's order and brought discord and dishonor into His world? Or are we to

vocates now antagonize–was at first knowledge of the future state. Evo- only a scientific working hypothesis: lutional philosophy is the natural and Dr. Thompson obviously takes mother of Eternal Hope. his stand with those Y]1O originate man in protoplasm and trace his ad- The question of "The Foreign vance, by development, struggle for 1Iissionary Jmperative" has been existence, and survival of the fittest, more than once raised of late- toward ultimate perfection, the law whether there be not need of a re- of necessity determining modification statement of the aims and motives of and elimination supplemented by missionary enterprise, in order efanother law of responsibility. fectively to grip the hearts of disciples in this new century. At the 'vVhile evolution has never yet been late centenary of the haystack meetproven, even in the scientific sphere, ing, at 'vVilliamstown, Mass., Presiit has been hastily accepted as gov- dent Hyde, of Bowdoin College, erning in the religious sphere. Dr. undisguisedly treated the missionary Thompson plainly affirms that "man motives of the pioneers of a century is a being, the course of vhose de- ago as largely based upon misconcepvelopment is being guided by God to tion and mistake, and now outgrown some as yet unrealized encl"; and that and antiquated. While honoring the these heathen systems already "en- self-sacrifice of these martyr spirits shrine great spiritual truths and ex- and their heroic consecration, it was press great spiritual aspirations." like paying a tribute to the dead, in more senses than one-rearing a We can not shut our eyes to the monument over what belongs to the inevitable logic of such premises, sepulcher and may be left to decay. The "Darwinian hypothesis" teaches Dr. Thompson's address is an echo, an evolving of everything toward per- in the City Temple, London, of the fection by the two£ol(1 process of voice heard two years ago in lfassasloughing off excrescences and adding ehusetts; and we can not avoid or on advantages. 1£ this be thc law evade the issue: Are we to treat the in the moral and spiritual realm, we essential convictions and governing can not wonder if so l1lam' see little motives of the original leaders of the reason for disturbing heathen and modern missionary century as based Moslem peoples by our Evangel. on misconceptions, narrow views, and I f they alread~: enshrine great superstitious notions, and forsake germinal truths and potentialities, if their platform for a new one in which let alone, what is defective will in the planks arc laid by evolution ancl due time be supplied by development, higher criticism? Or is the main and what is degenerate and debasing mIssIonary motive essentially and will be corrected and eliminated-if eternally the same? not in this life, in the eternity beyond. This view naturally suggests a post- f'or ourselves, after watching step mortem probation-a progress, tmin- by step the advance of modern terrupted by a change of worlds, and thought, we feel constrained to adrather promoted and accelerated by here to a conservative attitude. Many the better conditions and clearer things have changeel; but there are

8 ] DO WE KEED A :;EW MTSSTO:-.JARY MOTIVE?

vital truths, as unchanging as God. question is not what does my reason This plausible argument about "pro- approve as most rational and acceptgressive theology" and "enlightened able, but, primarily, what saith the opinion" overlooks largely the im- Scripture. "How readest thou t' To mutable elements in all service to criticize God's pronouncements as God. While looking back to the deep fallible and treat His doctrines as unconvictions and insplr1l1g impulses tenable is to assume for ourselves a that characterized such men as Carey superior knowledge, wisdom and love. and Judson, Moffat and Livingstone. Furthermore, we venture to affirm, tho Duff and Scudder, Yilliams and we are in a minority, that in propor- Patteson, Martyn and Heber, it is tion as the convictions and motives well to ask how far their views and that, from the days of the apostles, motives reflected those of Paul and inspired missionary endeavor and enothers who were directly taught of the durance, service and sacrifice are Master Himself-nay, we must go abandoned as antiquated and displaced back still farther to Him who was the by these modern innovations, the Leader and pattern of all mission- work of missions will deteriorate 'and aries. The faith in the inspired INorcl, degenerate in quality, even if it does in one sole method of salvation, the not decrease in quantity. No arguconviction of the peril of lost souls ment for the reality of the guilt of and the absolute necessity of the Gos- sin and the ruin of sinners is half pel for their rescue, reach back for so potent as the fact that the Son of their roots to something deeper than God died on the cross to provide a the superficial and shifting sands of salvation. So long as that cross human opinions, and lay hold of the stands in history it is the unanswervery rock of ages. Vve are not deal- able proof, not only that ITlan needs ing with hyper-Calvinism, or mis- a divine Redeemer, but that no evoluguided fanaticism, or traditional me- tion, but only a radical revolution, can dievalism, but with the authoritative raise him to his final perfection. teaching of the Lord Jesus Christ. Heathenism, left to itself, instead of Ve can see no medium ground; we developing upward, will decline downl11ust either stand upon the essentials ward. The Gospel message is the of the old theology of missions or im- only lever that can move the world, pugn, as teaching error or at least de- and the cross is the only fulcrum. fective truth, the Vritten Yord and and the spirit of God the only adethe Living Vord. For example, as quate force to move the lever. We to the final and irremediable condi- still believe in the missionary princitim.l of those who die in sin, no words ples of the apostle to the Gentiles as ever spoken are more awful than the basis of all heroic work and witthose of that very Savior who, as the ness in behalf of a dying world; and Lamb of God, came to bear away the at risk of heing classed as unprogresssin of the world. To accept the hy- ive, cling to the simple and plain pothesis of the religious evolutionist teachings of the Master, leaving the is so far to abandon the standard of dark mysteries of God to be herea divine teacher. In matters of Chris- after illumined and interpreted in the tian faith and conduct, the decisive light of the day that knows no night.

NESTORIANISM OF

BY REV. J. HEINRICHS, D.D.

Tn proportion as the recent news Church of England sent out to assist from northwestern Persia regarding them in the education ane! improve- the disturbed condition of that part ment of their people. This led to a of the country has reached the writer. further' enterprise with a more definite he has congratulated himself that his religious aim and to the eventual es- visit to the modern habitat of the tablishment of an English mission :-.Jestorians occurred in 1907 instead among them under the auspices of the of T908. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of London. Discovery of Nestorianism Its Present Condition entil the year 1834. the :.Jestorian Christians inhabiting the mountains Its present condition is admirably of Kurdistan and the plain of reflected in a petition, sent in 1868. Crumia. in the Persian province of chiefly from that portion of the N es- Azerbij an, were almost unknown to torian people _which is located in the Lts. In the same year the Turkish Government established its sover- u plain of rumia, to the Archbishop -eignty over all those tribes-both Kurdish and ~estorian. In the fol- of Canterbury, appealing for further lowing year, 1835. the Euphrates help and enumerating the principal 'alley Expedition gave Englishmen causes of their religious decline and access to them, and the publications present low spiritual state. These of the members of that expe- causes are believed to be the followdition excited in England and ing: ( I) "The wild boar, in the ;merica an interest in the remnant form of the first Mohammed, lopped of the ancient Christianity of the off some of its branches. ancI thereby farther East, which had so long arrested its growth; then it fell into Iingereel. isolated and disregarded, in th~ clutches of another wild boar, and the mielst of its mountain fastnesses. the two conjointly-namely, the The result was that in 1835 the first Eastern lTohammed, who assailed it permanent mission was established in front, and the Western .lohall1ll1ed. that is. the Pope, who assailed. it among them by Rev. Just}n Perkins from behind-left it prostrate. The former devoured its outward suband Dr. Asahe1 Grant, under the aus- stance. and the latter its internal pices of the American Boarel, for the economy. and both gloated over its special purpose of winning the N es- misery_ Then our community fell torians to evangelical Christianity. from one depth into a lower deep, its The Christian Knowledge Society of numbers decreasing at every fall, until London, in 1838, sent a special mis- but a small portion of it survives. sion to Kurdistan, consisting of Moreover, the rulers who govern us :'IIessrs. Ainsworth ~md Rassom, who are corrupt, plunder is committed reported that the Nestorian Patriarch with impunity, robbers steal, out- rage is perpetrated, felony is rife in :'I rar Shimoon and others of the N es- the highways, but no one remon- strates. As to the lfoha1l1mecl of the tmian bishops and clergy were anxious to have a clergyman of the Vcst, through the agcncy of his divided into approximately 5h,000 crafty emissal-ies, hc deceives the ig- lllountaineers, 25,000 L.: rumians and norant of our community, promising 3/l,ooo Chaldeans. The mountaineers them protection if they will but join inhabit £he mountains of Kurdistan their church. Some, alas! are de- and are under Turkish rule, while the ceived." (2) The second cause of people dlO live in the plain of their present abject condition is stated L.~rumia are under the Persian Shah.

to be the spiritual ignorance prevail- These two sections of the people differ ing among their people. The clergy in appearance, costume and character, and lai ty are regarded as on a par in but they agree in all religious ques- respect to spiritual matters, and all tions, in obedience to ~Iar Shimoon, as apparently walking in the road to their spiritual head at Kochannes, in perdition, (3) The third cause is the the Kurdistan mountains, and 111 deplorable decay of learning among strong attachment to the religion them. The petition reads: "Our for which they have suffered so many ancient books have been destroyed anc! ages of persecution. Kochannes is we have no scribes or printing-presses the center of one section and the to replace them, no schools wherein to city of Crumia of the other. The educate our youth. Our old semi- Chaldeans have CIosul as their head- naries have either been taken from us, quarters, and have not only their own or have become the resort of the vain patriarch, but have also submitted to and the wicked. The learned have the yoke of Rome. This schism in perished from among us, amI no stu- the N estorian Church occurred in the dents are arising to fill their places." sixteenth century in the following (4) The fourth cause is their isolated manner: For about a hundred years and forlorn condition. "The people previous to this unhappy schism, of Israel," the petition continues, which has ever since divided the peo- "after a captivity of iieventy years, ple into two hostile parties, it had were returned to their native land, but been the law and custom that the our captivity has lasted seven hundred patriarch should nominate his succes- years, and yet no one has remembered sor during his lifetime from among us ; and now we would lift up our eyes his nearest relatives, a nephew being unto the hills, hoping that help may usually selected. But in 1552, on the come. If we look to the hills of death of the patriarch of the clay, some Russia we discover that they are of the bishops, assembled at Mosul, covered with images and idols, and set aside the claims of the Patriarch- if to those of Rome we see (the designate, and elected another, Sl1- Vestern) Mohammed holding sway taka, to the vacant seat. The moun- there." tain 1"estorians and the N estorians Numerical Strength and Sects of U rumia, making together two- .The present number of N estorians thirds of the people, adhered to the is about 117,000, exclusive of the regular successor, the people at Mosul members of the Syrian Church in giving their allegiance to his rival.

India, who are generally believed to The Mosul patriarchs proceeded at be of Nestorian origin, The 1 17,000 once to abandon its ancient inde- of Asiatic Turkey and Persia are pendence and put themselves under

the obedience of the Roman See. Supper, but do 110t aclopt the Homan The llosul branch have taken to them- definition of the 1110de of the Pres- selves the name of the Chaldean ence. They administer it in both Church. The Kochannes branch are kinds, and with leavened bread. commonly known by the name of ~es- Baptism is administel'ed to infants by torians. The Chaldean bishops, it will triune immersion, and the doctrine of be remembered, formed a notable baptismal regeneration is believed, group in the procession of bishops tho not definitely exprest as a dogma. who walked through St. Peter's on the occasion of the promulgation of They have not exalted the Virgin the dogma of the Immaculate Con- 1Iary beyond the status of other emiception. It should be noted, however, nent saints of the Church and hesithat the Chaldean Church has always tate to call her "the mother of God," submitted uneasily to the rule of without explanation of the sense in Rome and has obstinately refused to which they allow the title. abandon its customs. The present Patriarch refused to receive the In their more modern service books dogma of the infallibility of the Pope, are invocations of saints, which arc and has persisted in his refusal. absent from their more ancient books. Hence, a good deal of confusion The ideas of the intercession of the reigns among the Chaldeans. The saints .and the consequent worship of ~estorians still adhere to their an- the saints enter very little into the cient doctrines and customs. popular religion.

The Nestorian Hierarchy They believe in an intermediate state of the departed, in which the The K estorian hierarchy consists faithful are capable of being benefited of Mar Shimoon, Catholicus and by the prayers of the Church, and they Patriarch of the Eastern regions, consequently pray for the dead, but Mar-Lord. All the Nestorian prelates they do not believe in purgatory and have dynastic names, as the Pharaohs its corollaries. and the Cesars. Every patriarch is Mar Shimoon, the present being They make use of confession for about the eighteenth of that name. edification, but they do not insist upon Catholicus is the original title of this it as necessary, and practically it is line of prelates, and is a memorial seldom used. of the short time during which they were dependent on the See of An- In regard to the question on which tioch. The Patriarch is head of the N estorius was condemned by the bishopric and the Church, and wields council at Ephesus, they hold: "In the authority of a chieftain among the unity of Christ are two natures, the N estorians wi th the sanction of and two 'Kummi' in one 'parsopa.' .. the Turkish authorities, as the sheiks They explain that "Kul11ma" has not do among the Kurds. the same meaning as our word per- son, but means rather essence; while Nestorian Doctrines they say that the word parsopa does express nearly that which we mean by They hold a special presence of person. The gist of the matter is Christ in the ordinance of the Lord's that the modern N estorians believe that there are two whole and perfect natures-the divine and human na- MODERi' NESTORIANISM OF PERSIA 757 tures-united, not by confession of Thomas Christians, as they have been substance, but by unity of parsopa, in called, are a still existing, living one Christ. One of their service books monument of the fonner missionary has the two phrases: "The divine na- endeavors of the Nestorians in India ture clothed itself with the human and Ceylon. But now, instead of nature," and "There is one son only, being a missionary church, the Nesnot a (divine) son, and a (human) torian community has itself become a son, making two." sphere of missionary operations and seems to be spiritually as destitute as Education the fierce Kurds and fanatical Mo- hammedans by whom it is surrounded. Tbe system of education among the 1-.1any endeavors for the evangeliza- 1 estllrians is the same which exists tion and reformation of the Nesamong the other Christian bodies in torians have been made; in fact, L'nullia, their habitat, seems to be a the East, the Armenian and Jacobites, veritable Eldorado of a.1l sorts of mis- sionary enterprises. or Chaldeans, and is the same in principle as that of the Mohammedans. The American Presbyterian mission It consists chiefly in learning the was the first to occupy the field, sacred books by rote in an obsolete commencing operations, as indicated language. The Kestorian pupils are above, as far back as r835, when it set to learn the Psalter and the Gos- was still affiliated with the American pels in old Syriac, and if they stay at Board. Fr0111 the first the Presschool long enough they learn to byterians seem to have regarded the translate these books into the modern Syrian Christian community, or Neslanguage. But the children only go torians, their special field of operato school for the winter months and tion. Of the 25.000 Nestorians in cease to go at all after eleven or L rU111ia city and plain, some 1.000' to twelve, so that the majority llf them 1,100 families are now connected on leaving school can neither read nor with the Presbyterian mission. This write. LTsl1ally only the priests or represents a membership of about pastors can read. 3,000. The churches. however, are not called Presbyterian, but Evan- Missions to the Nestoria.ns gelical Syrian Church, as the purpose from the outset Vas not to organize One of the prillcipal causes of the Presbyterian churches, but to purify decline of historical Nestorianism is the old Nestorian Church. Only to be foulld in the fact that it ceased when this was found to be impossible to be a missiollary church. Its pros- from within, independent evangelical perity culminated in the beginning bodies under the above name were of the ninth century, when it was formed. Of the thirty-three organized most active in spreading the Gospel churches under Presbyterian ausamong the Tartar tribes along the pices three are self-supporting. Caspian and penetrating as far as Their missionary and educational China, where a bilingual inscription, equipment is on a most liberal scale. Chinese and Syriac, testifies to their Besides the large educational and successful labors in that country as far back as 635. The Syrian Christian community of India, or St. medical institutions in the city of aim seems to be political rather than Crumia, there are 62 village schools, 111lsslonary. located in 49 different places among the Syrian community, with 62 In addition to these older, regutcachers and r ,725 pupils. larly established missions, there are a number of more or less independent The Anglican mission has carried agencies at work among the N eson organized work there since r881. torians. Among these may be menbut with indifferent success. The tioned: (r) American Baptists, who, object of this mission is "to bring through private committees are supback an ancient church into the way porting the work of Rev. 1. N. Yohanof truth, and to prepare it for its nan . .;I.D., in the city of Crumia, anel union with its mother church, the or- of Rev. Y. Shohbaz, in the towns of thodox church of the East." It is Geogtapa, Goolpashan and Sahatlove, more than doubtful whether this can where churches have already been cvcr be accomplished. established. (2) Lutherans, working as old i'estorians anel as the German The Roman Catholic or French Orient lIission, under Dr. Lepzius, mission-Lazarists, assisted by sisters of Berlin. The latter works mainly of St. Vincent de Paul, has been at for the Nestorians, but makes no atwork for forty years in U rumia tempt to interfere with older missions. and on the plain of Salmas, where it It is about to close its orphanages at has a station, at Kasrova. As has L'rnmia and Khoi and to concentrate been already intimated, the Roman its activities upon the Mohammedan Catholic' 1estorians are generally population. (3) English Congregacalled Chaldeans. tionalists have only a small work. as also (4) the Dunkards, (5) the The Russian Greek Church has Plymouth Brethren and (6) the Holisome elegant property in the town of ness Methodists of Kentucky. Urumia and elsewhere, but its power as an cvangelizing agency is nil. Its THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN THE PROBLEM OF THE EVANGELIZATION OF INDIA BY REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D. General Secretary, Board of Foreign l1issions, Lutheran Church (General Synod) There have been among mission- sion. The arguments raised against aries in the past differences of opin- it by those who doubted its utility were ion in regard to the educational work that it lacked apostolic sanction; that of the India missioriary. This has it educated men and placed weapons frequently become a matter of confer- in their hands which they used against ence. Away back in the history of Christianity; that it failed to win conmissions in the Allahabad Conference. verts from the classes among which and in all subsequent conferences, the it was carried on, and that it was ocvalue of education as an evangelizing cupied too much in the secularities agency, and as a proper method of of a work with which missions were missionary work, was under discus- not primarily concerned. In short,

iC)08] THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN I:-{DlA

those who exprest their doubts COI1- Madras, in r902. As the last word cerning the educational method in on this question, which has been dis- missions were usually those who, with cust so long and so often, it would utter honesty, insisted that the preach- seem that it ought to put to rest all ing of the Vord, and this alone, must doubts as to the part which the Chris- be the method employed for the trans- tian coIIege must bear in the great formation of the India nation. How- work of India's evangelization. It ever, from the first there has been a runs as follows: growing sense that missionary educa- tion and evangelization can not be "The Conference, recognizing the divorcee!. Perhaps the strongest ar- unique opportunity which missions gn11lent that has been used against possess of evangelizing those classes missionary education is that so few which are largely inacce~sible to other converts have been made. But, as methods of missionary agency, would has recently bccn pointed out by one hope that this declaration of their "ho has studied the question very opinion may lead to the establishment carefully, :fr. Farquhar, the secre- of mission colleges in all large centers tary of the Y. 11. C. A., Calcutta, it of populatIOn, the principle of coop- can not be shown that it, as a means eration b~ing observed, wherever posof w;nning converts, has ever oeen a sible." failure. "Those who are in touch with the work all over India know that It should be remembered that this more eclucated converts are being conference was composed of veteran won than ever before, tho, being won missionaries, the' youngest member of at many points ancl by many agencies, the body having to show a service of they make less impression than the not less than ten years. groups of students who came out between 1830 and 1870." The results The exact position, however, which produced by missionary effort of the the Christian college occnpies, it may educational missionanes present one be well to note, is not chief or first. of the most brilliant chapters in the No one interested in college work and historv of our missions. and when truly committed to the problem of the fnture history of missions shall evangelization would give the Chrisbe writtcn, then the times through tian college the first place. I t is a which we are passing will present, we means to an end, and is only one of are quite sure, the 1tIlchalleJlged great- the means used by the Christian mis- 1less of the work done in the Christian sionary to accomplish this end. He colleges of India. As one who has for believes it is a means by which the twenty-five years, in a humble way. Truth as revealed in Jesus Christ can been connected with college work, I be brought to bear most effectively, wish to bear my testimony to the work because most continuously, upon the of the educational missionary in the educated mind of the great India emevangelization of India. No stronger pire. The educational mIssIonary resolution can be found in missionary recognizes that the Gospel is the literature than the one passed at the power of God in India's evangeliza- Decennial Conference in the city of tion, and he maintains his Christian college, becanse he believes that through it this power may be brought to bear: upon YDung India during its

most impressionable years. Much of he would rightly estimate the vantage- the misapprehension which has arisen ground occupied by the Christian col- in regard to this branch of mission- lege. There has been in the past fifty ary work in the past has been due to years a mighty change wrought in men and women failing to give the the thought anel life of the Hindu educational work a fair hearing. and Mohammedan peoples of India. When, however, such a hearing has Western ideas and Western concep- .been accorded to him, as in the case tions are flooding the land, producing of the great conferences of mission- the unrest which has filled statesmen aries, the conclusions arrived at have with so much uneasiness during the always been such as to give an past year. There must be new honored place to this branch of mis- methods used for curbing and directsionary endeavor. ing this newly awakened life. No nation has been able to get along with- It may be well to notice the reason out strong religious control. If this why there does not seem to be so control be not inculcated in the school large a number of converts as a re- and the college, it is difficult to consult of this branch of service. There ceive into what excesses New India are other societies to which young may run. The English' statesman men naturally turn, and which often apprehends this. He would introduce prevent them joining the Christian moral text-books in the universities Church. The Brahman Somaj, Arya as proper correctives, but he well Somaj movements, the Pradhana knows that these can not take' the Subba, and other organizations in place of the strong arm of a virile which Kew India is evincing the new religion. such as Christianity presents life of the Vest, are recruiting and Christ taught. And so, altho largely from the young men who, bound by his no-interfering policy in were these societies not in existence. matters religious. he tacitly looks to would find rest in the Christian the Christian college and to the Chris- Church. This is only natural in such tian missionaries to help in the great transition periods as those through task of directing New India into which India is passing. The more proper channels of life. He recogreformed societies existing, the more nizes clearly, that when half the youn[' energetic and strenuous their life, the men are under the influence of thc more likely are they to claim more Christian missionary in any of the of the young and energetic life provinces of India. that they, at least, which the Gospel and Christian mis- are being taught such self-restraint sions have shaped. And yet, as in- and such moral ideals, as weIl as such timated before, the missionary reports Christian conception, as, if foIlowed. of the various societies bear us out must result only in good to the C0111in the statement that there are more munity and to the nation. educated converts won to-day than ever before in the history of Christian The missionary has passed into a ncw stage in the development of his 1111SS10ns. work. The question of questions dur- ing the next one hundred years of One must understand the sociolog- missions wiIl not be primarily the ical condition of India, as well as its industrial, economic and spiritual, if

THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN

gaining of converts, but it will be the our Christian college, not to speak of shaping, guiding, directing of the ma- the doubtful character of its influence terials already found in the Chris- upon the Christian community. The tian Church. If the educated men of young men who during tl'e years of the Christian Church are alive to their education come into contact with their position as they ought to be, the Hindu and Mohammedan lads in they wiII begin to see, as never before, the same school have the best possi- what a vantage-ground they occupy ble opportunity of learning how to in the halls of our colleges and uni- meet and to gain influence over their versities. Her Christian educated un-Christianized fellow student,. mind is given an arena for the display of its power and grace over Hindu It is true that "no counsel ~f per- educated mind as nowhere else. The fection" has yet been discovered in higher, then, the native Christian human affairs. The same is true in Church rises in the scale of education, Christian work. And yet India, con- the more influential would it become stituted and organized under its com- in the work of evangelization, both plicated caste system, presents a within and without the coIlege walls. unique problem for evangelization. It is because of this that I would em- There is no lever so mighty at phasize the part which the Christian present in India to elevate the deprest college has to perform in the task of classes as the Christian coIlege. The evangelization. It seems to fit, as son of a shoemaker or of a horse- nothing else does, into all those plans keeper, or of a dhobie, may, from ten which missionaries are laying to reach to fifteen years, sit alongside of anel all grades of society. It is the combe educated in the same college as mon meeting-ground of all. High and the noblest of the land. And when low, rich and poor, are brought tothese young men of the lower classes gether in the classroom, and nothing have "really put on Christ" and lived avails them but intellect, brains, the Christ life in the college, it is im- mental endowment and zeal and possible to fuIly estimate the extent energy in the work of the school. of their influence. The saddest day The college and the university ask no I can conceive woulcI be that day in questions as to the caste' of a lad. which Christian students would be They do ask in all their work and exdivorced in their educational career aminations how he has acquitted from the Hindu students. himself !

I am aware that on this point there A word in conclusion. Cndcr the is a great difference of opinion be- new system of education inaugurated tween Christian missIOnaries. No by the late Educational Commission less an authority than the Bishop of in India, it is evident that our educa- Madras, for twenty-five years an edu- tional work must be of a better cational missionary in the Church of character than ever before to meet the England, favors the segregation of requirements of government. This our Christian lads, in collcg;csilltcilded means that the missionary bodies and for thcm alollc. In 111y humble conferences must prepare for enlarged opinion, such a course would defeat expenditure in this' department of ~h~ very en.d ~n -Xiew in I:nain,taining r· their ,ork. would, su~gest. that it

seems to be the time for consolidation college and to the negative governand amalgamation of our missionary ment college. Missionaries can not forces. "Fewer colleges and better- afford to disregard either, on the one equipped ones" is the cry. The de- hand, the aggressiveness of the Hindu mand seems rational. Our missions college nor the subtle and deadencan meet the situation if they will. ing influences of the non-religious It ought to be clear to all that in this government college. We must maineducational work there is a possibility tain our Christian college in its highfor united effort as in no other part of est efficiency to meet the demands of our missionary endeavor. We should this period upon which India is encombine our forces and present the tering. We can not be recreant to strongest combinati,on in our educa- the mighty trmt which has been retional endeavors. Churches of the Jlosed in us as Christian workers. same name and polity may well C0111- The Christian college in India is the bine here, following the example of need of the hour. Its influence in the Scotch Presbyterian boards, as the problem of evangelization, its exemplified in the Madras Christian development along all lines of work, College. A few strong colleges in its maintenance of high ideals, its each presidency would meet, it seems strenuous upholding of the banner of to me, the demand of the present. I . the cross, its advantageous position need not add that such colleges would in the development of Young India command the respect of the British· of the next twenty-five years, all com- Government and be one of the chief bine to make it most imperative that elements in the control of our India we consider deeply and carefully the universIties. They would furnish the character of the college that is to be best possible antidote to the Hindu and make it attain Christian ideals.

LARGER LIBERTY AND OPPORTUNITY IN ALBANIA DYREV. PIlINE.S D. KENNEDY, KORTCH., .LB.NIA, TCRKEY Missionary of the American Board As in nature the forces of God city prison, where he was confined as work silently ami unseen, so is He or- a result of a combined effort of the dering His forces in bringing about Greek Bishop and the local governthe coming of His Kingdom in the ment because he was endeavoring to earth, and the principles of Christian have the Albanians educated in their liberty and brotherhood are extend- own language. This movement was ing. The 23d of July will be re- discouraged for political reasons, and membered by people in the Turkish now Tsilka' was to be condemned to cmpire with something of the same imprisonment for fifteen years. Think joy as Independence Day in America. of it! A perfectly innocent man, his On the morning of that day I had one crime being that as an Albanian made my usual visit to my fellow he desired his people to be allowed the use of their own language! Under the .. worker, Rev. G. M. Tsilka, the Al- Turkish Government-or misgovern- banian preacher in his room at the

LIBERTY AND OPPORTUNITY IN

ment-murders have been frequent; These were posted all over the city, injustice has been the thing always announcing that anyone who did not expected from the courts. Prisons sign his loyalty to the "Osmanli Sowere crowded with innocent men and ciety" (or the Young Turkish movewomen; anyone attending onr mission ment for liberty) by the next Saturservices was liable to arrest on suspi- day evening would be considered an cion of being unfriendly to the gov- enemy! ernment. To-day there was a ray of hope in all this darkness in a rumor In the afternoon a great meeting from 2Ionastir that Shemshe Pasha, a was also held at the Court-house, at general in the Turkish army, hac! been which the officers of the gov~rnment killed, that Osman Pasha, another publicly acquiesced with the new officer, was held prisoner and that the movement. Had they hesitated it Young Turkish party was assuming would have cost them their lives. control of the government affairs. :rhere was some hesitancy on the part Regiment after regiment of soldiers of the Greek Bishop, but officers of the had refused to hunt for deserters who army gave him the choice of submithad gone to the mountains. We knew, ting or being transported from the also, that at least a thousand soldiers country. Thousands of men gladly had reached Kortcha and were en- flocked to the tents of the army durcamped outside of the city. The ing the next few days to sign their Young Turkish leader of these sol- loyalty to the standards of liberty. diers, Ramzi Bej. Bimbashi, was a most courteous wide-awake young On the evening of the second day a man. great parade was held through the city and all the buildings were appropri- On the afternoon of that "great ately decorated and illuminated. The day,"' ] uly 23, some young men rushed 'calm self-possession of the people was excitedly into my study and tried to inspmng. Great joy yas manifested anllounce to me some news in Alba- over the release ofthe prisoners, while man. They also handed me a note fro111 the mountains came Albanian, from 11r. Tsilka, from the prison, Bulgarian and Greek revolutionary asking mc to loan them my hekto- bands to sign their names and enjoy graph, adding, "And I am to be freed the liberty which hac! brought an this afternoon." The Albanian school end to the necessity for their resistfrol11 that moment became the print- ance to the government. It was a ing-office and the center of gener~l bloodless revolution, in this part of information. Hundreds crowded in the empire at least. With great enand out of the building, and a little thusiasm, these strong Albanian bands later 11r. Tsilka himself came, inform- marched into the mission-school proping mc that all the prisoners were be- erty, laid down their arms, singing ing released. We had the honor of and cheering as they signed for liberty writing and printing on our hekto- as loyal citizens. The 1110st noted of graph the first public proclamation of these bands was that of "Cherchis liberty, which we printed in the four Bej." The whole city turned out to languages of our community-Turk- welcome him and gave him a banquet ish, Albanian, Wallachian and Greek. at our leading hotel. A great pub- lic meeting was held on the school

property and earnest addresses were We plan to build a large addition to made by the leading citizens, both our girl's school and to commence Christian and Moslem. It was Cher- immediately the nucleus for an Amerchis for whom the Turkish army had ican college for young men. We need been commanded to search and kill, at once an Evangelical church buildeven should it necessitate the destruc- ing, which will be the first of its tion of whole villages! kind in Albania. It is to be prayer- fully hoped that the Orthodox Greek ~With this granting of their lan- Church will decide to give the people guage to the Albanians, "a great door the service in their own language, but and effectual" is opened unto the mis- the local church is so decidedly a sionaries of the Gospel. Our services Greek political institution that this is have been crowded, many 310slems scarcely to be expected. Vnder any also being present. The Albanians, circumstances, a glorious door of opyoung and old, are eager for educa- portunity is opened before the Amertional advantages. A former Moslem ican missionaries among the Albanian captain of a band of brigands asked people, and we ask Christian friends us to tell America to send more mis- in America to cooperate with us in sionaries to teach them. These peo- giving them the Gospel of righteousple will make rapid strides in self- ness which alone "exalteth a nation." effort, but they naturally stretch out :ow is the time to win Albania. their hands to America to guide them.

THE ALI ILAHIS OF PERSIA BY REV. F. ;'vI. STEAD, KERMANSHAH, PERSIA These people call themselves "the names they give to the,r Ali Ilahi people of the Truth" (Ahl Haq) . friends. A frequent appellation is An outsider, who knows their ways, "devil worshipers," but no more is does not ask one of them, "Art thou usually meant by this than that the soan Ali Ilahi?" but says, "Dost thou called devil worshiper will not curse belong to the tribe ?" In the Ker- Satan. Moslems, in one breath, often manshah region many are called speak of Ali Ilahis living near them "Davudis," "Nosairis," or even "Ta.u- as Nosairis, and a moment later call SIS, But there seems to be a hope- them Davudis. Many of those who less confusion in the minds of the are popularly called Nosairis speak of people themselves as to the distinction themselves as Davudis, and use the between these names and the sects name of David in swearing and invofor which they stand. "Davudis" cation. Any Ali Ilahi, if afraid, will. means literally "followers of David." however, declare himself a Moslem. "Tausis" means "people of the peacock sect," and the word "Nosairi" These heretics, as the Moslems conis thought to have some relation to sider them, are fOllnd in many parts Nazarene. Even Moslem neighbors of Persia. In villages where the bulk are startlingly inconsistent 111 the of the population is Shiah, one or two families of Ali I1ahis often live. In

iU ILAHTS OF

many large cities groups of families, and in these places .:Ioslem pilgrims oftcn, but not always, living near one often refuse to buy bread or other anothcr, are secretly Ali Ilahis. In food from "-li llahi hands. Hamadan, most of the families along one street are adherents of this faith. That the Ali Ilahis arc afraid of Uut the bulk of the Ali Ilahis are in the Moslems is certain. Through a Kermanshah and its outlying districts. long course of persecution they have I solated families and groups of learned that there is no such thing families are scattered throughout the as Mohammedan mercy. Hence most city. 'Thole villages in the Kerman- of them assert on every occasion that shah plain and in adjacent plains and they are Sheah Moslems. This habit mountain_ valleys are Ali Ilahi. In of denying their real faith is often . the Luristan country of Posht-i- ludicrous. When the Ali Ilahi is a Kuh, numbers of the faith are to be well-known and influential person liv- found. Kirind and its villages, ing in a notoriously Ali Ilahi section, Gavaureh and its villages, the villages and talking to a foreigner or some of the Beveh Nij plain, and Sahnah one not a Moslem, and he gravely and its villages are almost entirely asserts that he is a Sheah of the Ali Ilahi. Some of the best informed strictest and most straight-laced sort, of the Ali Ilahis maintain that it can only provoke a laugh. But in throughout these districts, and in- many cases the fears of the Ali Ilahis cluding the isolated villages and com- are justifiable. The sect is known and munities in other parts of Persia and held in contempt all over Persia. in Turkey, the sect numbers five When a man from Kirind or other hundred thousand. Ali IIahi section appears in a large city, and the people in the bazaars Many of these people live on terms recognize him by his speech and of intimacy with their orthodox Mos- dress, he is not unlikely to be insulted lem neighbors. They often inter- or even beaten. With the growth of marry, and in all their ordinary social toleration in Persia, due in part to and business intercourse little atten- the spread of the Babi and Bahai tion is paid to differences in religious movements, but more largely to mis- belief. In tribal and viIIage feuds sionary and other foreign influence, ~loslems often take sides with Ali Ali Ilahis move about the country Ilahis against Moslems, and in the with more impunity than in former same way Ali Ilahis sometimes side years. In the past they were more with Moslems against their coreligion- careful to hide their religious per- ists. The family, village and tribal suasion than at present, but it is still bond is stronger among these Kurds bad enough. I have known Ali IIahi than the religious. And yet fanatical villagers from the Sahnah district lloslems, especially Persians or Turks carrying loads of fruit into the near- coming from a distance, consider the est market town of Kangavar to be Ali Ilahis unclean, and refuse to eat grossly insulted while trying to dis- or sleep with them. The vl'llage of pose of their produce. To substan- Sahnah and the town of Kirind, all tiate their assertion on stich occasions Ali Ilahi, are situated on the great that they are Moslems, some Ali Ilahis pilgrim road to Kerbela and Nejef, have even made the pilgrimage to the

Sheah shrines at Kerbela, and have Iigious belief, or maxims, relative to returned to their homes with the title conduct, and occasionally predictions Kerbelai prefixed to their names. Be- of future events, generally couched cause of this same desire to satisfy in terms so indefinite as to admit of possible persecutors, villagers under several interpretations. These writhe government of Sheah Moslems, tings are preserved in mannscript, in join with great gusto in the plays and note-books, and on scraps of paper, processions during the mourning and may sometimes be found in the month of Moharram, when the whole possession of the villagers as well Sheah world bewails its martyrs, Has- as with the seyids. san and Hosein. 110st of the Ali Ilahis have very The actual belief of the Ali Ilahis little idea as to what they believe. is one of the 1110st difficult points to They say they believe in all religions be settled in connection with the and can speak no evil of anyone. To investigation of Oriental religions. a Moslem they say they believe as he The Ali Ilahis are, as a rule, illiterate does. To a Christian they say their and possess no religious books prop- religion is much like Christianity. erly so called. The religious leaders To a Bahai they say they differ little of the Ali Ilahis are called "seyids," from Bahais. One of the 1110st inwhich in the parlance of Islam means fluential of the Ali Ilahis seyids in descendants of the prophet. It is this region said to me once, "It i" not difficult to see how the seyids of the worth your while to preach to us and Ali Ilahis have a right to claim de- try to win us to your religion, for we scent from Mohammed, as the seyids are near to you in belief. Go to those of Islam do, yet this is what they do. who are far from you in religion." They also wear the distinctive green dress in the form of turbans, girdles As a matter of fact, however, tho or other green garments to indicate the religion of the Ali Ilahis has their lineage. Most of these seyids some semblance to Islam, it can hardly have groups of followers who are be called a Moslem sect, and tho the known as their disciples, and who Ali Ilahis have some customs that vary in number according to the im- might be traced to Jewish or Chrisportance of the religious leader. tian origin, yet they are far removed They themselves, in turn, owe al- from these faiths. In common with legiance of one sort or another to Islam, the Ali Ilahis profess to believe more influential men. Some of these in the prophets of the Koran and seyids possess writings which they Moslem tradition. Their belief, howpretend are of great religious value, ever, like that of the Moslems, is and which they guard jealously from purely an intellectual acceptance. AfalI unbelievers. These writings con- fection of any sort resulting in a desist of the sayings of wise men, for- sire to be pleasing to the prophets mer seyids of renown, which a friend is unknown. Mohammed is not beor disciple has collected and put in lieved to be necessarily the last of the permanent form. They are usually prophets. I have heard of some Ali obscure epigrammatic verses of Ilahis, who, having met and been Kurdish poetry, giving tenets of re- greatly imprest by Henry Martyn, accepted him as one of their prophets,

ALI ILAHIS OF

and to this day the descendants of the the injunctions and prohibitions of the: people who became acquainted with Koran. They neither pray, fast, nor the great missionary speak of Martyn go on pilgrimages. They feel no awe Sahib as a prophet. Many of their or reverence for the sacred books, as own religious leaders, both of the past does every pious Moslem. Neither and present, are accepted with as much the Koran nor the Christian Scrip- reverence as the last prophet of Islam. tures are regarded as in any sense a In the home of one of the greatest rule of faith and practise, Many Ali of the Ali Ilahi religious leaders in Ilahis refuse to listen to Christians this part of Persia, I was startled at when they use the, Scriptures as a the devotion and almost worship basis of discussion, because divine shown him by his followers. Men revelations recorded in books are not even kissed the gate-posts before en- essential to religion. The doctrine of tering his compound. The governor ceremonial cleanness and uncleanness, of a district near the home of the which the Sheahs make so much of.

above-mentioned seyid said to me, is unknown among the Ali Ilahis. It "11ay God forgive me if He is dis- rather pleases them than otherwise to!

pleased, but Seyid Rustim is my god." have people of a different creed anct Among the prophets, Ali, the son- those whom Moslems would consider in-law of Mohammed, is regarded as unclean eat with them, The mourn- supreme. The name of the sect ing for the dead Imams which Mos- itself indicates that the doctrine as to lems regard as so important is or~ Ali's nature goes even further than dinarily unheeded among the Ali this and that he is regarded as divine. Ilahis. In these as well as a hundred'

Ali Ilahi means a follower of the god, other particulars the Ali Ilahis seem Ali. When questioned as to belief to be a law unto themsdves. Suc~ in Ali the people often say, "AU is law as they have can not be traced to not God, yet he is not separate from the Koran at any rate.

God." The Sufis of Sheah Islam, The Ali Ilahis keep In the winter a however, make the same statement, three-days' fast. It is, however, a so it can not be considered a dis- fast only in the ~los1em sense; tinctive tenet of the Ali I1ahi system. Nothing is eaten during the day, but There are many wild myths which re- extra dishes are prepared as the eve- late the existence of Ali thousands of ning draws near, and a part of the years before the creation of the world night is given up to feasting. Of and the wonderful feats he has per~ these special dishes a portion is usnally formed by the glance of his eye or by sent to the house of one or more of raising his little finger. Sheah Mos- the seyids. At the dose of the three- lems also give credence to many of days' fast a special feast is held.

these myths, but probably do not be- This three-days' fast is caned a lieve them so implicitly as the Ali "fast of vows," as at thIS time speciaf Ilahis. vows are made and sacn'fices promised But the man who attempts to to one of the prophets in considera- bridge the gulf between Islam and the tion of some favor being granted.

Ali Ilahis finds much to contend with. These, sacrifices are arso made at other The Ali Ilahis pay no attention to than the winter fast-time if there is

special need, such as sickness, hard They feast, the seyid prays and all times, or trouble in the family. Islam converse till a number of the dervishes has nothing just like this, since sacri- present become drunk with excite- fices and similar rites, so far as they ment. These latter then gather up occur at all, are regarded as works handfuls of live coals from the open of merit. The Ali Ilahis, on the other fireplace and fill their mouths with hand, do not seem to take into con- them, quench the fire with their saliva . sideration the need of meritorious and spit out the charcoal. They often acts. keep this up for a half an hour, rapidly filling their mouths and spit- The Ali Ilahis believe in many in- ting out the dead charcoal. One man carnations of the Deity. They believe will often gather a heap of live coals that God is the source of Light, and in the skirt of his coat and hand it the Light Essence has often mani- by handfuls to the man who is eating fested itself in the prophets since the fire or will himself throw it in a rapid beginning of time. The real mani- stream into his mouth. It is reported festation in power was in Ali, and as that the coat is never burned in this the original light, he is supposed to process. Later on, the men will clap have existed for ages if not for all the live coals by handfuls on the time. He is also the creator of the backs of their necks or on their universe, and the one who brought shoulders till the fire is extinguished. into being the other prophets. A The dervishes in a community who Christian evangelist, after talking for eat fire are few, and usually not more a long time to an Ali Ilahi audience, than four or five in a company will and being greatly encouraged by the undertake it. Each of the seyids of attention all gave and the way in a place, however, has his own follow- which everyone present assented to ers, and among them are fire-eaters. his exposition of Christianity, was The seyids claim to be able to eat fire, dumbfounded at last when a man re- but almost never attempt it. Only a marked, "After all, Ali created few men, who claim to have the love Jesus out of light." They go further of Ali in their hear.ts in a special man- than this, and hold that there is a ner, can do this unharmed. Others at- supernatural power 1Il some men tempting it have been known to be which enables them at times to per- severely burned. form wonderful deeds. This power is conferred, for the most part, upon So far as ignorance artd supersti- dervishes. tion are concerned, the Ali Ilahis are perhaps as benighted as any class of The latter belief leads to the fire people in Persia. Charms anel written festivals for which the Ali Ilahis are prayers bound on the arm or other noted. These usually occur at the time part of the body are common. Little of the winter fast, but may occur any accidents or mysterious evel1ts greatly time a seyid chooses to gather a com- frighten them. A man claiming to pany of people and encourage the per- have supernatural power, by simply formance. Usually in the winter, hanging art old rag to a tree in sight after the three.days' fast, each of the of the peo1)le, can make a whole vil- leading seyids in a place assembles a number of people irt the evening. lage tremble. As a rule, they know

little worth recording about their own enough has been done to demonstrate religion, and even less about Islam. the possibility and practicability of do- In .questioning the Ali Ilahis about ing open evangelistic work among the their knowledge of the prophets, I Ali Ilahis, of baptizing converts in have often received the reply, "Vhen the sight of the world and of gather- did I learn anything about the ing them into groups and churches.

prophets that I should be able to Opposition and obstacles are many, answer you?" Among these people but it has been proved that Ali Ilahis there are many who have never heard are far more accessible than Mos- the name of Jesus, but it would be lems and work among them more hard to find a lIoslem who has not likely to receive immediate fruitage heard at least the Koranic name for than work for Islam. Moslem con- Jesus (Esa). Many Ali I1ahis say verts usually are subjected to perse- they have not even heard this. They cution. Ali Ilahi converts to Chris- are sitting in darkness and the shadow tianity, on the other hand, are gen- of death. erally called upon to endure nothing Evangelizing the Ali IIahls worse than petty annoyances. Open Until recently no serious effort has evangelistic work among Moslems, if been made to reach the Ali Ilahis with carried on for more than a few days the Gospel. A few visits among in a place, is almost everywhere in them, a few desultory conversations· Persia violently opposed by the hier- with individuals and a few portions archy. Among the Ali Ilahis, tho the of the Scriptures left in their homes opposition on the part of seyids is constitute the sum of evangelistic en- real, yet it is weak and in no sense deavor. In the spring of 1907, how- organized, as is that of Islam, and can ever, evangelists were located in the usually be quickly overcome. The Ali village of Sahnah, about forty miles Ilahis are, further, as a class, far from Kermanshah, on the pilgrim more open-minded and ready to ac- road from Teheran to Kerbela, and cept the Gospel than the Moslems are.

since then nineteen persons have been The great need in the 'work for Ali baptized there and much prejudice Ilahis at present is native evangelists and opposition overcome. Open to systematically tour the villages and, evangelization has become in that cen- by a longer or shorter residence in the ter an accepted reality. In Kirind, most favorable locations, assist in an Ali Ilahi town, many are reading gathering and training groups of be- the Bible and some profess conver- lievers. As the converts already won sion to Christianity, In a number of to Jesus are trained and press out into other villages also, scveral people who the regions beyond. or as converts have heard the Word say they believe from other parts of Persia can be and want to be Christians. found willing and able to engage in As yet only the hem of the Ali this work, the systematic evangeliza- Ilahi garment has been touched, but tion o.f the Ali Ilahis will go on apace.

IN TURKEY*

BY JAMES L. BARTO:'1', D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Hitherto it has been feared that The American Board comes into Moslem fanaticism might rise in vio- contact with Mohammedans in four- lence against the missionaries at the teen of its missions, only four of front if it were plainly stated that which are under a Mohammedan Christians in America are endeavor- government. In ten of the missions ing through its missionaries to make in which we are at work and where Jesus Christ in His beauty and sa- Moslems dwell, like India, China, ving power known to the followers of Africa and in the Philippines, there Mohammed. For nearly fourscore is ample religious liberty so far as and ten years we have maintained a the government is concerned. Our silence that has been misinterpreted four missions in Turkey are entirely both in the East and in the West. under a Mohammedan government, Widely has the uncontradicted but er- where the state is identified with roneous statement been circulated Islam. Here there is no liberty for that "mission boards are not working a Mohammedan to change his refor the Christianization of Moslems," ligion, while nearly all of the high and that "no Moslems become official positions in the military and Christian." There is even a wide civil lists are filled by Mohammedans difference of opinion among the mis- alone. They control the processes of sionaries and the friends of missions the government, and, in spite of many as to the wisdom of discussing this promises granting freedom of conquestion. Some have feared it may science to all subjects of the empire, result in open and fanatical violence are able so to administer the affairs against missionaries in Turkey and of state that Moslems dearlv under-. elsewhere, while others believe that stand that no change of reli~on wil! the time has come when we should be tolerated. speak boldly and frankly. Turkey occupies a position strategic A long step in advance was taken in to the Moslem world. In its geothe conference in Cairo, Egypt, when graphical location it commands the some seventy delegates assembled entrance to Persia, and is in dose proximity to the North African Mofrom all over the world to discuss hammedan states and to Arabia. this question. Since the conference The Sultan of Turkey holds in his was in a Moslem country, secrecy was possession the sacred cities of the maintained at that time to prevent the 230,000,000 Mohammedans of the breaking up of the gathering. Two world. He alone is the guardian of volumes were issued giving to the the cities of Mecca and Medina, to world a full report of the proceed- which Moslem pilgrims resort by ings of the great world conference thousands each year. He is also the of Christians upon the subject of custodian of the sacred relics of Mo- Mohammedanism and its relation to hammed, kept in the Seraglio at Christianity. There is need for in- Constantinople. For 400 years the augurating a new advance into a Sultan of Turkey has held the unworld occupied by 230,0:)0,000 souls disputed title of "Calif' of the Moswho know neither the Christ nor the lem world. No one knows just how Father. The new country of the much this may mean, and yet we know American Foreign Missions calls for that to no other city and to no other a new vision of the Moslem world in monarch do the Mohammedans of its strength, its needs, its accessibility, all races look with the same universal its promise, as well as in its an- reverence that thev look to the Sultan _ tagonism to Christ and to those who of Turkey and to t-he city of the sacred bear His name.

• From Tlte New York Ohserver_ An address delivered at North Adams, Mass., 19M. rdics. Politically and religiously Christians in any other light than as Turkey is the stronghold of Islam, people to be conquered or forcibly and the Sultan of Turkey is its su- resisted. All of these experiences preme High Priest. with Christianity, until modern mis- sions were begun among them, made There are in Turkey between ten them only hate the name of Christ. and twelve million :'ITohammeclans. They had seen little or nothing of the These include all of the official classes gentleness, beauty and strength of in the Turkish Empire north of Syria, Jesus Christ. Every Moslem tradias well as a great mass of peasantry. tion and national experience is hostile These clo not represent a homogeneous to Christianity. race, but different races, often preying upon one another and frequently Religious liberty in Turkey. If in open hostility to the central gov- all that is required in a country to ernment. These Moslem peoples in- assume full religious liberty is a' declude the Turks of Asia ]finor, the cree to the effect from the highest Albanians of Macedonia, the Kurds authority in the realm, then the subof eastern Turkey, the Caucasians of jects of Turkey have religious liberty. Asia Minor and 'eastern Turkev, be- I f it means freedom to worship God according to the dictates of one's sides Turcomans of northern Syria. conscience, then there is little religious The dominant people are the Turks. liberty in Turkey for its Moslem The other races mentioned are more subjects. In 1839 an Imperial Reor less loyal, according to circum- script was issued guaraqte'eing prostances. By far the greater number tection to every subject ( f the empire. of Moslems in Turkey are peasants irrespective of race or religion. In who live a simple life, taking little 1843 a youth of twenty years was beinterest· in the government or in re- headed in the streets of Constantiligion. These are ignorant for the nople and his .body exposed in the 1110st part, are gentle, hospitable and, streets for three days because, after' upon the whole, are inclined to be once declaring himself a Mohamkindly disposed. Owing to the long medan, he had become a Christian. conflict with Christian races, the ru- l'nder pressure from the European ling Turks are generally strongly powers the Sultan in 1844 gave a fanatical in religions matters. The written pledge that he would take peasant in the remoter districts does effectual measures to prevent further not take his religion so seriously. persecution for changes in religious belief. This was repeated in the The :'IIohaml11edans of no country famous Hatti Sheriff of 1856, which have ever had an opportunity to know was understood bv the :'IIoslems as Jesus Christ in His beauty and power. guaranteeing to tilem Imperial pro- From the first, Islam has been in con- tection, even tho they should change flict with Christianity, attempting to their religion. The Treaty of Paris conquer by the sword of l'.Iohammed that year recognized tllis Imperial the Christian races to which it had Edict as pledging the government of accegs until it was staved bv the on- Turkey to full religious liberty for all ward progress at the ,~alls ~f Vienna its subjects. in 1fl83. All the war with the M 0hammeclans is holy war. and holy war Mohammedans began openly to with them has always been war with purchase copies of the Turkish Tes- Christians. Their histories, oral or tament and to study Christianity. written. record and repeat the story Turks in considerable numbers in of the Crnsades, the conflict with the different parts of the empire became Christians of Spain, their clash at Christians and were baptized. Among arms with the Greeks, Armenians and these were some officials, and in one Russians as well as other Christian instance in Constantinople a Turkish peoples, until they have nearly in- Tilman. or preacher, began openly to c~pacitated themselves to think of

proclaim Christ. ily 1860 fifteen evangelization of the nominal Chris- lIoslem converts had been baptized tian races like the Syrians, crmenians, in Constantinople alone, and the spirit Greeks and Bulgarians. In Syria of inquiry spread up to 1864. In the and in the southern amI western por- summer of that year, as the Turkish tions of Asia .Minor the Christians congregation was coming from its and the Turks speak the same Sabbath morning service, the preacher language, so that the missionaries in and some twenty members were ar- those regions are able to converse rested, and, without trial, some of freely with the Moslems, and they in them were sent into exile. turn can understand the language used in public worship. This is not the From that day to the present time case in the northern and eastern por- i'.foslems have been made to under- tions of the country. In addition to stand that there is no liberty for them this missionary force there are in the to embrace Christianity. In spite of countrv over 2,000 trained native. Christian pastors, preachers, evangerthis fact, many Moslems have accepted lists and teachers who speak the esus Christ as Redeemer and Lord, languages of the country. for which confession some have fled the country, others have met severe I. Mission stations are planted in persecution there, while not a few all parts of the empire and missionhave been quietly put to death. aries upon the ground in large num- These conditions have prevented bers know the country and the open effort for the Mohammedans and character and needs of the Mohamhave made Moslems who have become medans. They speak the language of believers in Christ slow to make pub- the Moslems, enjoy their confidence lic profession of their faith. At the and have access to them. ~ame time Mohammedans have not been indifferent to the Christian effort 2. Colleges are firmly established put forth for them. from the Black Sea to Arabia and from Persia to Greece, in which Mo- Beginning with 1819 Christian mis- hammedans can be received, but where sionaries have been laying founda- Christian young men and women of tions in that country for Christian other races are trained in the Turkish institutions. One after another the and Arabian language in preparation great strategic centers in the empire for preaching the Gospel to the Mohave been occupied until at the hammedans. Thousands of graduates present time in Constantinople, in from these schools are found to-day Smyrna, in Damascus, in Salonica, in in all parts of the empire. Beirut, in Bagdad, and in a hundred other cities there are established sub- While the highest of the Christian stantial evangelical churches, Chris- educational institutions of the countian schools of all grades, and in many try are attended by but few Moslem of them Christian hospitals for both pupils, the thirst for the new learnmen and women. At Constantinople ing is present among the Mohamand Beirut there are extensive pub- medans also, and thev have introduced lishing houses that are issuing an- much that is modern into their own nually millions of pages of Christian national schools. Many of the official literature in every language spoken classes have taken courses of study by the leading races of the empire. in Europe and are thus the champions of a better educational system for Over 600 foreign missionaries, rep- their own youth of both sexes. Every resenting both European and Ameri- phase of the modern educational syscan societies, are located at these tem tends to break down faith in the important centers of missionary opera- teachings of the Koran and to shatter tion. It is true that for the most part the prejudices of Islam. In many the effort of these missionaries has Christian schools to-day in Turkey, been directed hitherto, not to reaching Moslem and Christian youths recite the Moslem populations, but to the

IN TURKEY

in the same classes, join in the same Christianity. They have seen this sports and regard each other as spirit multiplied in the lives of native friends. Christians, and have noted the fact that those who take the New Testa- 3. Publication work is well estab- ment as their standard live cleaner, lished, and, in spite of a strict more honest and more truthful lives. censorship, millions of pages of en- In this way they have been led to see lightening literature, as well as that the beauty that there is in Jesus which is directly Christian, are issued Christ, and to recognize the fact that annually from the mission presses. belief in Him works a change in This work can be almost indefinitely human life that is praiseworthy. In increased in new languages, so that the wide contact of the Moslems with every lloslem race in Turkey can missionaries and native evangelical thereby be directly reached. The ex- Christians throughout the empire they tensive educational institutions in the have come to hold an opinion of empire give to the publication work Christianity widely different from that greatly enhanced power and influence. held when mission work began there in I8I9. The wide circulation of Christian literature in the Turkish and Arabic 5. The Moslems of Turkey have languages has already had boundless taken careful note of the fact that out influence. All modern scientific and of Christianity there grows a better historic literature is anti-Mohamme- society. They have observed the dan. For nearly ninety years the Christian home that springs up wheremission presses have been busy print- ever girls are educated. They recoging a religious and educational litera- nize the fact that every Christian comture in the languages read by the munity supports schools for the ~Ioslems. This has been more widelv education of its boys and girls; that circulated than any power upon earth industries are fostered and sobriety can trace. Moslems read and discuss enforced and honesty and truthfulness what to them are the marvels of mod- demanded. They have observed that ern science and the revelations of the Christian community is more aghistory. By this they are lifted out gressive and more prosperous than of their old narrow life and thought others, and they attribute this great and made to live in a new and modern change to their religion. The Chrisworld. The Bible also in whole and tian hospital and the orphan asylums in parts has been printed and circu- scattered far and wide in the· land are lated among the Moslems by millions teaching Turks a daily lesson of Him of copies. These are not given away, who came and lived on earth a servant but sold, insuring a reading and care- of others, a healer of human ills and ful preservation. Last year upon the a benefactor of mankind. After two press at Beirut alone nearly 50,000,000 generations of observation and expages of the Bible in Arabic were periences, in spite of prejudice and printed for circulation among Mos- hatred and bigotry, the lesson has lems exclusively. The Mohammedans been better learned than many of us as a class are not to-day ignorant of are aware. the true character of Jesus Christ or of the teachings of the Gospels. 6. Undoubtedly the Mohammedans expect the missionaries to press upon 4. The lives of the missionaries them the superior claims of Jesus during the nearly three generations Christ. Great numbers of them have of occupancy of that country have read the New Testament and the life had a mighty effect in breaking down ~nd teachings of Paul. They know old prejudices against Christianity. that Christianity demands of its fol- The Mohammedan appreciates a life lowers that they preach Him to all of self-sacrificing service for others. men. Thev know that in so far as and to them this has become an en- Christians in Turkey have failed hithtirely new revelation of the spirit of

crto to do this they have failed in most ancient ami yet the 1110St savage their devotion to Him whom they race in all Europe. Ye are assured profess to serve as Ilaster. The~. of a welcome among that people num- would respect the purpose of Chris- bering some 2,000,000 souls. tians to exalt the Christ hefore the : Iohaml11edans of that countn', even 4. By developing the medical work tho they might oppose the effo~t. Only to reach more fulh' all Moslem races thus can the respect lost by the failures and so demonst~ate to them the of the past be regained in the future. brotherhood and sympathy of Chris- tianity as it reveals itself in practical In view of these facts, has not the life. The medical missionary will retime come for us as a IIission Board ceive a welcome into every 1Iohamto make a decided advance? medan tribe, race or comn;unitv, and 1. By sending more missionaries his work will meet always and 'everyinto Turkev, not to devote their time where a lJuick and hearty response. and energies to the nominal Christian Turkey could almost be won to-day races, but to give themselves to the by the Christian physicians. 12,000,000 llos1ems that dwell in all parts of the empire and for whose S· By planning to assist the Turks evangelization little or no direct effort is no';v made. in organizing and conducting schools of all classes and grades. The time 2. By designating missionaries to is approaching when they will be askwork directly among the Kurds, who ing for this help even 1110re loudly are a strong, sturdy, able race, occupy- than they do to-day. We should have ing the mountain regions along the in the country forces sufficient to enupper waters' of the Tigris and able us to join hands with them in Euphrates rivers. These probably putting their educational system upon llumber, including all the different a modern, permanent basis. tribes, not less than 3,000,000 souls, and for them, at the present time, no 6. By preparing and issuing a new, missionaries are exclusively at work. not controversial, but constructive literature in large quantities and of 3. By sending missionaries to the great variety in the language of "-lbanians in western Mesopotamia, the r.Ioha111111edans. This literature who are ]loslem5 bv name, but who should not be mere translations, but are already pleading for missionaries must be produced by able men who to reside among the111. A slight work know both the mind "and belief of the has been begun in their country, and, 110slem. as well as the essentials of so far as we can see, the race is ready C h r i s t i a n i t,·. to listen to Christian instruction and to give the Christian missionary a 7. By so organizing our forces that welcome. 'Yithin the last year an Albanian prince has pleaded 'with 11S of we can present to even :'IIoslem ill in person to open work among the Ttll"ke,' such a vision the Christ that h~ will see the beauty of His life and character and be led to exclaim, "::Iy Lord and my God!"

A TURKISH WOMAN'S DESCRIPTION OF THE REVOLUTION .'Ie series of the most unbelievable "'as brought before the people. things are going on. ;0 bloodshed, "Swear that thou wilt be true to the no quarrel, no drunkenness! Yes- Constitution," said they, and he swore. terda,", besides the crowd in the The ":Iinister of Public Instruction, streets, a large assembly of people of said tremblingly over ane! over, "I different races, with flags and music, will, oh, I will open schools! Bis-. went up to the palaces of the :'1'1in- millah!" Thev went to all the Ministers, making them take a sole111n isters except that of the Interior; he oath to be tme to the Constitution. was a known spy. It is a glorious "No abuses, no stealing," they cried page in our history that no blood,' to the ":1 inister of Finance, ami he event marks our celebration of freetook the oath. The Sheik-ul-Islam dom,

NINEV~H) AND ITS PEOPLE *

BY DR. A. H. GRIFFITH Mosul is in the desert on the left The site of Nineveh is one of utter bank of the Tigris. It is therefore in desolation, fulfilling the prophecies of Mesopotamia, distant nine days' jour- the Old Testament (cp. Nahum iii.). ney (about 270 miles) from Bagdad The mounds covering its ruins ex- (south), ten days from Mardin tend a long way, but there is nothing (north) , where there is a strong to be seen, all the excavations having THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY BUILDING~ MOSVL American 1111SS10n, twelve days from been c1o~ed up. Close by is a small U nunia, Persia (t'ast). and' twenty hill crowned with a 1110sque, and cov- Jays from Aleppo (west). ered with a few poor huts. Ancient tradition marks this site as the burial- llosul is a large city of some place of the prophet Jonah. Away in 80,000 inhabitants- in the middle the distance tower the mountains ages its chief industry was muslin. forming the barrier between this part hence perhaps its name-but its chief of Turkey and Persia, inhabited by feature of interest is that it occupies wild Kurds and a curious race known as nearly as possible the site of that as Yezdiyees (devil worshipers). On ancient city Nineveh. The ruins of the left bank of the river, all :.Iineveh li~ on the right bank of the around xIosul, is desert. stretching for river, which is connected with Mosul hundreds of miles, inhabited chiefly by means of an ancient bridge partly by Arabs and their flocks. The city composed of boats. partly of stone. is still surrounded by a high wall, dethe latter comprising thirty-three ficient in parts, which is pierced by arches still in good repair. The eight gates, 'Within the city the Tigris is one of the swiftest rivers in streets . are usually narrow, with the world, ane! when in flood the "cobblestones" as pavement, but they bridge of boats is often swept away.

.. From J1 ercy and Truth,

are kept much cleaner than is usual small Protestant community, the rein the East. There are really good sult of many years of work by the houses to be found, with plenty of American Presbyterian Society, who marble, for this stone is very cheap now, at their own request, have and plentiful here. It is not a good adopted the Church of England servmarble, and wears badly, but it lends ice. We have quite an Episcopate coolness to the houses during the here, including a Roman Catholic summer heat. archbishop, two Syrian Catholic bishops, one Chaldean, etc. The Mosul used to be a great Christian A GROUP OF PATIENTS OF THE C. M. S. HOSPITAL, MOSUL, PERSIA center, with many bishops and two Jacobite bishop has lately been calleel archbishops; but many were killed by to Mardin, where he has since been the Moslems, and many others to es- made patriarch. The Dominicans cape persecution embraced the creed have a fine church, large schools, anel of Islam. But Mosul still contains a good printing-press. They are repsome thousands of Christians belong- resented by half-a-dozen "fathers" ing to different churches, chiefly Syrian and Chaldean Catholic. For and some dozen nuns. all from France. many years there has been a power- Being alone here, my wife and I ful Dominican mission here, and some years ago most of the adherents had hoped that we might occasionally of these two ancient churches gave have been able to partake of comin their allegiance to Rome-the munion in the Jacobite Church, but minority formed a church 6f their we found that we should first have to own and are termed J acobites, named "confess" to a priest and receive abafter one Jacob, a leading Protestant solution. So, altho both the bishop of that period. We possess also a and the clergy tried to make the necessary preliminaries as lax as pos- sible, we could not see our way to ac-

MOSUL (NINEVEH) AND ITS PEOPLE

cept, and therefore, with all our little an old house, over 200 years of age, Protestant community, have to wait with two large compounds. The until we have a clergyman of our own. inner one we live in, the outer has But most of the inhabitants here are been fitted up as a dispensary and Mohammedans, almost entirely Su- small hospital. A large stable has nees. In the mountains near Mosul, been transformed into quite a nice besides the Kurds and Yezdiyees al- waiting-room, and part of another ready mentioned, there are a few stable has become our dispensary. thousand Christians, called Maronites, The operating theater and men's who have their own clergy and bishop, wards are built on the roof, and and refuse submission to Rome. three dark rooms, one of which was a kitchen and another a bath-room, The chief language used here is have been altered to make three fairly Arabic, but French is also spoken by decent women's wards. All this work a few officials. Turkish is taught in has been done at a very small cost, the schools. Kurdish is the language 1110St of the alterations, in fact, beof the hill tribes, with a little Persian, ing done by our landlord. We have and Chaldean is still used for the started with six beds (wooden ones; services in the Chaldean church, soon to be replaced by iron bedsteads, altho not commonly understood either we trust), but have room for twentyby priests or people. Thus, to be of four, and expect we shall soon be full the greatest use here, one ought to be up. We have no nurse,as yet, and my a good all-naund-linguist! two assistants, altho willing to learn, do not know a great deal. So we Protestant mission work was first may have to move rather slowly at begun here by the American Presby- first, but certainly we shall not lack terian Board of Missions. which patients. In two months' time I have started work as long ago as 1860, and prescribed for over 2,000 people and had schools and medical missionary paid nearly 200 visits, and this altho work up till five years ago, when they I am only holding dispensaries twice retired altogether from Mosul. asking a week instead of four times. My the C. M. S. to take over their schools. wife helps me at the women's dispen- This was done, and moreover, three saries and also with operations-her years ago, Dr. Sutton (whose name one lament a~, she visits the people is a household word in Bagdad) is that she is not a lady doctor. Truly came and started a medical mission. we need one very badly in Mosul, and After two years he returned to she would have a great welcome-for England and resigned, and the work here, as elsewhere, there is much prehere was practically abandoned until ventable suffering which no male the January of this year, when I was Hakeem gets a chance of relieving. asked to carryon the work. On our The diseases met with in Mosul are arrival at Mosul we received a most much the same as elsewhere in the hearty welcome from all classes, East, with a preponderance of lung Chri;tian and Moslem; but every- diseases, tuberculosis of bone, dysenthing had to be restarted, as last au- tery, cataract, etc.; the halt, the tumn, in despair of finding a successor maimed, the blind fill our waitingto Dr. Sutton, the society had re- room and listen as we tell them of the luctantly asked Dr. Brigstocke, of Great Physician. Pray that the Gos- Bagdad, to visit Mosul and sell up pel preached to the out-patients and eyerything. in the wards may be the power of God unto salvation to many. We first secured a large house in tht' center of the city belonging to one of the chief Moslem families. It is

IBRAHIM-A LATTER-DAY SAINT IN OMAN-NOT

A MORMON* REV. JAMES C.'.'T1.'E. D.D .• ~CSCAT, AR.BL The experiences of OUf colporteurs book were steadfast III the Law and are always interesting reading to us Gospel, God would cover their ofhere on the field, illustrating, as they fenses,' and taking from the saddle- do, the spirit of our helpers. their bags a Gospel and a Koran, I said, methods, and the stlccess attending 'Let each one, 0 friend, speak acthis branch of our native agency. cording to his book in the ears of The murder of the chief fighting-man those that hear.' And there were near of the Sultan at Muscat has thrown by nearly fifty men, not counting the the whole country into an uproar for 'omen and the children on the roof. months, and the tour Ibrahim de- And I took the sixth chapter of scribes is the first made this year. :iIatthew from the beginning to the On his trip he took his son Abd el end, and said, 'This is the teaching of Ahad with him as a helper, and, sending a box of books on ahead 11p our Lord JeSllS, the son of :lary, the coast by sailing boat. the two left Muscat on donkeys the last of May. and we walk by it and are judged by A good deal of his report is simply it as your own prophet :[ohammed "arrived at such a place, sold so many says.' And we talked together until books, and left for the next village"; the fifth hour of the night. And when, with the frequent remark "and had on separating for the night, we bea good talk," meaning conversation sought permission to resume onr about the Bible. journey early in the morning', they de- sired us to remain until noon, which After having been away from lV[us- we did, selling ten Scriptures. cat about ten days, he arrives one evening at a place called Usheel. and These religious teachers are the says: "We went to the lodging-place bane of our life in Oman. but also of the sheik, but when we arrived the means through which we often the people of the village did not de- gain access to the people, who gensire us, and their faces were venom- erally are quite ignorant on points of ous toward us, but I recognized one religious controversy, accepting withof the rnen sitting about as a for- out much question whatever is told them b' these same .il ullahs. mer friend of mine, and when I saw him I feIt that the Lord had sent be- I [ere" is another experience of fore us to prepare .the way for His Ibrahim's 'ith this same class: "Ve word, and this man talked with them 'ere sitting under a tree at eveningand persuaded them to receive us time with many of the people around unto themselves. And when, bv com- us, none of us saying a word, when I mand of the sheik, we sat -down, saw approaching a :1 ullah. All the there sat down by my side a learned people said among themselves, 'The man, esteemed, very holy in Oman, :1ullah has come'; 'the M ulIah has and he said to me, 'Because you do come.' Yhen he arrived, he at once not fast and do not pray you are ac- asked me with severit-, 'Vhat books counted bv us vile and unbelievers.' are these?' I said, ;Books for the I said, 'H~ve you a lantern, 0 friend, wise and books for the foolish. for that I can make proof of your conten- the rich and for the poor, books large tion?' He said, 'Bring him a light,' and small. all kinds of books.' He and when they had brought it, I said, said. '1 vant the Koran, the exaltecl.' 'You know the verse from the Koran I showed him a Koran and a Bible. which says that if the people of the Of the latter he said, 'Of this I know nothing.' I replied that in it I could show him something that he would *" From IVeglected Arabia. like. But he and all the people began preserve us from the cunning of this speaking against me and against the man and his violence.' And they Bible very foolishly. I kept quiet and filled the hous~ around us and bega;] did not say anything, until at last to revile, and say, 'Why do you bring their words burned within n'le like books not permitted and books of unfire, and I said, 'I am not afraid, 0 believers ?' I said, '0 friend, the 111 isye that are present, not of the rulers ,c'ad in your hand can not purify your and not of the lIullahs, and do not mouth from vileness, nor will your think that I am a stranger among white turban separate you from others, you, for the truth is greater than all but will testify against you on the day of you, and the Vord of God is of judgment, if you do not believe the words of the prophets.' He replied, ostronger than all.' And I said, 'See, my friends, what this book which 'r believe in JIohammed, upon whom has descended upon the tongue of Solomon says about wisdom,' and I be peace!' I said, 'And does not your read to them until the Mullah said, prophet commend this book?' And 'This book is useful, I will buy it.' he took from me the book of Job and Then I took out the Book of Psalms, and said to him, 'This is the book of said, 'See, r reae! here that it says that the prophet David, to the which the [(oran testifies.' And the Mullah Jesus, the son of Mary, is the Son of said, 'This also is a good book.' And God.' I replied, '0 -slanderer, that I likewise took out portion after por- book does not have the name of Jesus tion until I had sold him five books, in it,' and I proved to the people that and when the people saw that the he was trying to deceive them. Then ~Iullah had bought they also took the owner of the house rebuked him, from me twenty-seven books, and I and in a rage he arose and left, after rejoiced greatly." which I sold ten more books."

The boldness 0 f 1brahim is some- But all the religious teachers are times rather startling to those who not so impervious to the truth. At travel with him, but he generally suc- one place he writes: "An aged Mulceeds in either disarming opposition lah came and asked mE!', saying, 'How or putting it to flight. Here is another do you say that Jesus is the Son of experience of his. Ve had been tour- God?' and I took the first chapter of ing in the towns inland until all of John and explained to him, with many his books were finished, when he went l:len standing about listening to every word. At last I said, 'Do ,·ou 110W to the place to which he had sent the box of books by sea, a town called believe that Jesus is the Son 'of God?' hhabura, with rathcr a bad reputation among our workers. He writes, "We and he replied, 'I believe and am peropened the box, and, taking some suaded,' and this before all those books, went to the bazaar. There standing about." gathered around us a number of men to annoy 115 and prevent our selling, "t the end Ibrahim Sl1l11S up his but God made their purpose vain, for report by saying: "We were twentyas they troubled us we kept on selling five davs on the road and sold four until we had sold forty, when we went hundre~1 and fifty Scriptures. Vve ,,·ith our books to the- house of a man visited seventy-one towns and villages, who was friendly. And when they and sold books in all of them but saw this a number of men came upon twelve. Of these seventy-one towns us, and with them a Mullah with a and villages, forty-four' had never misH'ad (a stick for cleaning the heard the words of the Gospel before, neither had the feet of the preacher teeth) in his hand. r knew this man, trodden there. And we pray that God ",ill bless this good seed and water and when I saw him I said, '0 Lord, it with the dew of His grace, that it may spring up in the hearts of those that heard it. In this prayer all who await the coming of our Lord will join.

EDITORIALS

THE HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS line or seems to come forth from its Rev. J. Stuart Holden, whose re- heart. So the preaching of the Gosfreshing ministry at St. Bartholo- pel pervades tl:~ community with mew's Church, New York, will be light and life, "~,,. Imrifies the moral so long remembered by those who and spiritual atmosphere, and gives in the summer months enjoyed it, a varicolored '::r:ge and tone to the says that the "bed" and the "bushel" social life it permeates. It also illu- may not be arbitrarily chosen by our mines and glorifies trial. But there Lord in His parabolic teaching about is needed the same Gospel message the hiding and hindering of the light and inspired teaching in more intense of the world. The bed naturally sug- form to strike home truth to the . gests the sleep of indolence and ease; very heart of the individual; to strike the bushel, the activities of the com- down sinners in their course of evil- mercial world. And, as he suggests, doing and make them tremble before it may be that the Lord is warning God, and to bring to men a new us against the two great foes of all power for holiness. And as Dr.

missionary witness-a selfish indo- Broughton wel! said, every saved soul lence and an absorbing activity; idle may be a soul-saver.

on the one hand and too busy on the THE AROUSING OF THE LAYMEN other.

THE MEN OF THIS WORLD Among the most conspicuous signs of our Gay, we reckon the movement as our Lord said, "Are wiser III now becoming so wide-spread, among their generation than the children of the men sf the churches, to organize light." Dr. Len Broughton, of At- for direct Christian labor, for more lanta, recently speaking at Northfield systematic giving and in general more on soul-winning, told of the way efficiert service in 'the kingdom. the venders of molasses went from house to house among the mountains Dr. John Hall used to say that of West Virginia, hawking their he had in his congregation many men goods until the whole country was who were not church-members but flooded and saturated with molasses. "brothers-in-law," their wives being active communicants. In Dr. Land- He also very fittingly compared reth's address on the Brotherhood, the ordinary preaching of the Word which sparkled with wit and bristled to sheet lightning, which simply puri- with barbed points, feathered by infies the air of miasmatic and cle- numerable stories, he so modified the leterious vapors, but strikes nowhere, old familiar rime in beginning that and the forked lightning which takes it react: the form of a bolt and hits something, to the individual work which, with In the world's broad field of battle, the same Gospel force behind it, deals In the bivouac of life, with individuals and seeks to bring You may see the Christian soldier Represented by his Wife.

them one by one to definite decision. THE PASTOR'S RESPONSIBILITY The comparison is very happy and might be much expanded. The sheet Gael has "appointed some pastors lightning has not the intensity of the and teachers" and He has appointed forked or chain lightning; it often them for a purpose. If a pastor is seems to lack definite form, and is God-appointed, he is God-anointed like a great mass of light that and is responsible for his fidelity. The trembles and vibrates with life. people are waiting and wanting to be Sometimes it is tinged decidedly red, led by God's men, They will receive and at other times blue or violet. their ideas and ideals largely if not Occasionally it illumines a continent wholly from their pastors, and if men of clouds and either lights up its out- and women are indifferent or an-

I90R

tagonistic to the great work which executive office. His lamented death God has committed to His Church- has emphasized what is nearly the the work of witnessing for Him last paragraph he ever wrote for the among all nations-it is largely be- public eye; namely, a candid esticause the pastors have slighted or ig- mate of the Bible, as the most inesnored the Great Commission. timable possession of men and nations. These are his words, writ- There is no subject more important for the Church to bear in mind and ten :Warch 14, 1908: "r very much no work that more clearlv indicates the spiritual life in the Church. It hope that in sending out this book is a live subject, full of thrilling in- you will do something to invite more terest, clarion calls to service and sac- attention among the masses of our rifice, noble lives and notable signs people to the study of the New Tesof God's power. There is almost no tament and Bible as a whole. It sermon that can not be powerfully seems to me that in these days there illustrated and enforced by incidents is an unhappy falling off in our apfroIII missionary history. – preciation of the importance of this study. I do not believe, as a people, But to advocate the cause 111- that we can afford to alloy: our intelligently anel enthusiastically the terest in and veneration for the Bible preacher and pastor must himself to abate. I look upon it as the source have a knowledge of the facts, and from which those who study it in must be aflame with the desire to ad- spirit and truth will derive strength vance the kingdom of Christ among of character, a realization of the duty all peoples, He must read missionary of citizenship and a true apprehenliterature and keep abreast of the sion of the power and wisdom agel progress of the Gospel. Dr. A. V. mercy of God," Halsey, secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, edits a TWO SIGNIFICANT CABLEGRAMS little annual leaflet, "Points to Pastors and Laymen," that contains admirable The whole world is made one suggestions for sermons and mis- neighborhood-nay, also one organic sionary meetings. He recommends body, by these new nerves of the strongly the regular use of the Great telegraphic system, and we are get- Book of Prayer, the denominational ting prompt reports of all that takes magazines and reports and the MIS- place at the remotest extremities. SIONARY REVIEW, For each month he Here are two cablegrams that illussuggests one or more topics with care- trate this fact, one is from Peking, fully selected references to cur- China: rent literature-books and magazines. Frequent reference to this excellent "The Throne has ordered the comleaflet will keep the pastors and lay- pilation of a history of the reign of men abreast of the times with a great Kuang Hsu, the present Emperor, to saving of time and an increase of include all the important affairs of efficiency. the Government that have occurred in the entire dynasty. The genealog- EX-PRESIDENT CLEVELAND'S ical history of the Manchu imperial clan from 1664 to 1907 has been com- WITNESS piled, under the direction of two im- perial commissioners. About 123 Na more commanding figure has literary officials were employed, The been found for some years, in the po- work contains 221,100 pages, and is litical world, in many respects than bound in 647 volumes." that of Han. Grover Cleveland-for two terms President of the United The other cablegram is from Rome: States, and the· only man who, after "The Pope has ordered the customonce being defeated at the polls, sub- ary medal struck on the occasion of sequently was lifted to the highest the festival of the Apostles SS. Peter and Paul, recalling the principal event

of the year." The medal this vcar is per cajlit~. or 1~10re than $93.00 for somewhat remarkable. The 1;ope is each famIly of five. These are Cllor- represented as holding in one hand n.l0Lls to.tals-the aggregate consump- the encyclical "Pascendi." A gesture tIon of Itquors, distilled and fermented.

of the other hand indicates a wri- together reaching the immense sum of thing hydra crawling over three books about $r,50o.000,000 I styled "The Bible," "Tradition" and THE AMERICAN BOARD "Schools," and endeavoring to destroy the encyclical. The reference evi- This ~Teat organization began its dently is to modernism. legal eXIstence June 20, 18 I2, when GROWTH OF SOCIALISM IN its charter was granted by the Massa- chusetts Legislature. It has, there- GREAT BRITAIN fore, a chartered history of ninety-six years. Its autumnal meeting is This was evinced at the recent planned for October 13-16, in the new Church Congress, which was marked Academy of Music, Brooklyn, N. Y .. not only by much liberal opinion in and wil~ ?e the first great gathering ecclesiastical matters, but by not a of a relIgIOUS and missionary characlittle socialistic sentiment which has ter in that new building, wit'h its fine obviously obtained in ten years a equipment. The board has not met singular and increasing hold in in this vicinity for fifteen years, and Great Britain, and is advancing not over five hundred delegates will unby steps but by strides. In fact, bv doubtedly be present. the confession of Englishmen thenlselves, its progress has been more rapid within the past decade than in INTELLIGENT BENEFACTIONS any other country. until it threatens :'Irs.. Russell. Sage is a fine example to'dominate nqt .~nlv Parliament but of a WIse, vaned, and discriminating distributer of wealth. I f her hu~ the Church. ' band was a master of the art of acquiring, investing and accutl1u- This is one of the signs of the ~ating, she is revealing unusual sagac- Ity and capacity in distributin CT and times, and it must be met as such dIsseminating. 'She is a wom';.n of a deeply religious character, highly by the sagacious statesmen and educated, and s011l1ellv lm'al to the old apostolic pattern:; ~f rloctrine and churchmen of the immediate future. pract!se-in these respects a singular combmation. It is interesting to note It w~ll not "down at our bidding," how she gives ill her O,,'lZ '«('ay-re- fusing to be dictated to by others. and IS no ghost either. There is a but carefully examining the claims of every object of her beneficence and truth at the bottom of socialism. and giving where, when and as she her- self sees fit. She also rarely unites that mHst be recognized, and by care- the two often opposite instincts of the useful and the beautiful. Goethe ful effort what is erroneous and ex- wisely said, "vVe must take care of the beautiful, for the useful will take treme must be eliminated from what care of itself." For example. she: has made provision for the restorais true and right. There must be frank discussion and modification of existing institutions, otherwise our whole social and economic order, and even our church organizations, may suffer an earthquake shock. Sup- prest forces always at last manifest themselves ill violellt outbreak. The wisest way is to give them a chance for legitimate and regulated activitv.

and this must be done by taking theill in hand in time.

AMERICA'S DRINK BILL tion and refurilishing of the Gov- Apropos of the foregoing appeal ernor's room in the City Hmaalll~y New in behalf of the saloon, it may be well York-a room which has his- to look at the amount spent on stimu- torical associations. and has been at lants, which is estimated at $r8.63 times furnished in a proper manner.

MISSIONARY

MOSLEM LANDS tu the shore alld a building on the quay. It is easily accessible from the The Turkish Constitution and the Jews cit' and is one of the finest sites for its purpose on the Bosporus. Xone of the Sultan's subjects A greater opportunity is promised doubtless is more interestell in or has those ready to appreciate higher edumore to expect from the new Turkish cation. The Scntari college has girls constitution than the Jew. Abcl-ul- of nine different languages prepar- Hamid throughout his reign has ing for services among their people. shown good will toward his 500,0:)0 Dr. Patrick says: "The women of Jewish subjects, and only recently ex- Turkey stand second to none in the emplified his spirit of fairness by world for their natural abilitv and proceeding decisively against their aptitude for progress of the highest persecutors at Jaffa. Some of the kind. N ow is the time to enlarge "Zionist" promoters of an independent this institution and give it an equip- Jewish state in Palestine see in the ment in buildings and apparatus turn of affairs in Turkey much en'- adequate for tl.e new demands that cotlragement for their hopes. An will immediately be made upon it." enthusiastic English writer goes so :'1 iss Goulc! has become interested far as to say that the Young Turks, in the college through a visit two years "at whose command the liberal step ago, and the legislature of :Vlassahas been taken, will insist on recog- chusetts recently granted the college nition of the Zionists' claim. and -ill a new charter enlarging its scope and make it clear to the Ottoman Govern- placing it in a condition to avail itself ment that its own interests will be of the advantages of its new sitnabest served by giving these people the tion and of new conditions in Turkey. permanent habitation under their own government for which they yearn." Fifty Years of Education in Turkey .nother writer in The American Israelite says: "The granting of a After a half-century of toil for constitution in Turkey is not onl· of the betterment of the Sultan's subthe greatest possible' benefit to' the jects, Rev. H. 1. Barnum calls our Zionist movement, but it establishes attention to the fact that fifty years Zionism as a reality. The constitu- ago there was not a college in the whole Turkish empire. To-day there tion is equal to the' charter for Jew- are eight flourishing colleges, crowded with students. There was not even ish settlement for which Dr. Herzl a high school of any sort, but now fought." high schools are found in every part of the countrv. Common schools The Americ;t.n College for Women in Turkey had been started, but without suit- able text-books. "In this region The .-·merican College for Vomen. probably not one in a hundred of the under the able administration of Presi- people knew how to react There was dent Mary Mills Patrick and her no desire for education. For women devoted b~l11d of teachers. has been it was not only not thought. of, it located for vears in Sctltari, the was unthinkable. The missionary .siatic section" of Constantinople. Its ladies gave special attention to creasurroundings have not been easily ting a sentiment in favor of giving accessible or attractive, and a new site education, not only to girls, but to has at last been purchased on the adult women, so that they might be European side of the Bosporus. and able to read the Bible and to trail] has bee~l legally transferred by the their children with a degree of intelli- Turkish Government to the trustees gence. The first women who began of the college. The property contains between forty and fift· acres. and i" on the heights. with -a magnificellt view, a private drive down

to read were ridiculed, and many by its members. Now that the builcl- il;g is erected, the people are to place were ashamed to be known as readers, in it a memorial window of the man who did so much for them. The but now women who can not read lower story of the church has rooms for a day' school, Y. 11. C. A. and are ashamed to confess it. A semi- social gatherings. The church still needs an organ and Sunday-school nary for girls was early opened in furniture, which probably would cost about $3,000, and has a debt of $1,056 Constantinople. The desire for the which it is struggling to make up, with a hope of help from friends in education of girls is now almost uni- America.

versal, and great sacrifices are made INDIA to secure it." . Among the Sweeper. of India The Sorest Evil in Turkey , Rev. A. G. M'Gaw, a Presbyterian missionary, is able to report: "The sorest evil in Turkey to-day," writes a missionary, "is the racial We are in the midst o.f what is called hatred that everywhere prevails be- a mass-mo.vement which has been in tween nominal Christians of differ- progress among the sweepers of North ent nationalities, but of the same India for fifteen or twenty years. Since religious rite." These nationalities 190I I have seen the Christian population belong to one faith, the Greek Or- in our care grow from 1,100. to about thodox Church, yet the Greek perse- 3,50.0. On my last itinerating trip, in cutes the Bulgarian. the Bulgarian company with my fellow workers, one of retaliates upon the Servian, and the whom is .ordained, we had the privilege Servian upon the Rumanian, and the of seeing over 50.0 ackn.owledge Christ in Rumanian upo.n the Greek, thus form- baptism, quite a number of them children ing a circle of persecution and murder. or members of families who had become This racial hatred puts a dark blot Christians before. They have been upon the name Christian which it is brought to Christ by the combined efforts hard for the missionary to remove. of the overseer, the pastor-teachers, and And yet it is being rernovecl slowly individual Christians working voluntarily. and surely, for, says this missionary, These who were without knowledge of "it has been my privilege to see God, without education, without ability Greek, Bulgarian and Servian bow to apply their minds for five minutes to together in the same church and join any abstract subject, are being transin the praise of God in different formed and uplifted, and given new ideas languages, but with the same tune, and hopes. and to regard each other as truly brethren."

Memorial to Cyrus Hamlin Lady Dufferin Medical As.ociation In Pera, a district of Constanti- In 1885, under the direction of nople, an Armenian church has re- Lady Dufferin, whose husband was cently been dedicated which was then Governor-General of India, a organized in r846, the first evangeli- national medical association was cal church in Turkey. For sixty-one formed, philanthropic in aim and neuyears its few members held together tral with regard to religion. Its obwithout a place of worship and for ject has been to furnish medical relief twenty-five years without a regular for the women of India, and the pastor. Dr. Hamlin raised over medical tuition of native female stu- $13,000 in America after he" was over dents has been an important part of eighty years old, and the people there its program. Among other institucontributed about as much more, so tions where native girls are receiving that the site was purchased some such instruction is the Government years ago. But not until 1904 did the Medical College at Agra. Bishop g-overnment give permission to build. Warne said recently that on a visit Dr. Hamlin was the moving spirit in to this institution he found 86 women the life of this church and much loved in attendance there, of whom 76 were

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Christians. A similar statement was Apollos was a Christian; he had ac- made at the India Jubilee by W. 11. Huntly, M.D., of the ~gra Medical quaintance with some native Chris- College, and also a missionary of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary So- tians whom he greatly respected, and ciety, which he represented as fra- ternal delegate at the Jubilee. Dr. if lI.lr. .pollos would kindly consent Huntlv said: "Manv are not aware that the success of the Dufferin plan he would confide his wife to his care for helping Indian women has in the past depended upon the native Chris- 011 her trip to :Madras. His unusual tian community. Vhile girls from the Hindu and Mohammedan com- request was of course granted, and munities are welcome as students, more than eighty per cent of the girls the. woman was kindly looked after are from Christian families." on the journey. . A Moslem Dowie A Hindu Estimate of Christianity A missionary writes as follows to the United Presbyteriall : Among the many admissions which have been made by Hindu leaders of The Mirza Sahib of Qadian in Gurda- the character of Christ. the power of spur district has just died of chol- the Bible and the impotence of the era. This removes our modern "Dowie" Vedas and Hinduism. none are more from the Punjab. He has made several remarkable than the following, spoken predictions. He first posed as a modern by Ven Kayya, a learned Brahman. Elijah; then he ventured to claim to be who had read much in the Bible in Christ or one like Him. He is supposed three languages, and the whole New to have a following of 40,000 to 75,000 Testament in Felugu several times. from the Moslem community, of which but who still outwardly adhered to he was a member. A few years ago he Hinduism. In an address to a packed proclaimed that none of his followers audience of his fellow religionists he would die of plague. Some of them did said: succumb thereto and the orthodox Moslems even rejoiced at his refutation. Of one thing I am convinced, Do what N ow he himself has been carried off by you will, oppose it as we may. it is the cholera. I t will be interesting to note Christian's Bible which will sooner or the outcome of his sect. Exit :'lirza later work the renovation or regenera- Sahib. tion of this land.

A Brahman's View of Christians Scarcely less notable was the speech of a rajah, of South India, who said: A Brahman woman traveling a long distance in charge of a stranger, The intellectual, moral, and, to some simply because he could be trusted extent, the religious regeneration of Inas one who bore the name of Christ; dia is due to mission bodies. All the this is the significant situation de- educational development of the ninescribed in an incident contributed by teenth century is, more or less, due to Dr. James Duthie to the April num- missionaries, some of whoin are ideal ber of The Chrol1icle (L M. S.). Christians. More lies before them: the A native Christian of Nagercoil, Mr. realization of India's hope is with them. Apollos, a friend of Dr. Duthie, was accosted at the Tinnevelly railway Catholics Becoming Protestants in India station by a Brahman gentleman of that place. The Brahman said to Mr. Rev. J. C. Perkins. of the Madura Apollos that he was sending his wife to Madras alone, and that it W2.S ,a Mission, writes that last November a matter of concern to him to let her large number of Roman Catholic travel the long journey without a fishermen in one of the seaside vilfriend; he understood thai: Mr. lages, thoroughly sick of Roman Catholicism and the exactions of the priests, begged to be received into the Protestant Church.

I went to the place and found them fine, strong people, capable of being de- veloped into a vigorous, active, Chris- tianizing agency. Tho the Romanists had had them and their ancestors for 300 years, they were pitiably ignorant of the most familiar stories of the Bible. They knew much about the Virgin :'.lary,

Joseph, and Peter, but little or nothing China's Language Puzzle about Christ and His sayings. :()twithstanding many adverse circumstances, The language known as vYell-li is the medium bv which the classical these new converts are brave, courage- books of Chiri'a have been handed ous, and happy in their new life. How down. It is par excellence the writto get means to properly man the village ten language of China, but it is not and vrovide them with a suitable place generally understood by the great for worship and a school is the hardest maS5 of the people. The spoken (juestion of the year. language-namely, lfandarin-may also be written, and there is a good The Koran and the Plague deal of colloquial literature in Man- darin. Versions of the Bible in the The J/ledical Record reports that local patois have also been produced in several districts of the southwest. the efforts of the Indian Government where the dialects are very numerous and diverse. to stamp out the plague have been In the Chinese written language enormously hampered by the refusal there are over 40.000 distinct characof the Mohammedans to evacuate in- ters or 5"mbols, and this vast number is being' constantly increased by the fected villages, on the ground that the addition of new characters to repre- sent new scientific words and modern Koran forbade them "to flee from the ideas. Altho the Chinese are con- siderecl a literary people ancl have wrath of God." Fully 250,000 deaths naturally a desire for education. yet, owing to the extreme difficulty' of from the plague among the Moslems mastering the Chinese characters. it is estimated that only one in ten of are estimated to have been caused by the population can read or write.- Colltemporary Review. adherence to this belief. . How an English Visitor Was Feasted CHINA C. E. vVilson writes thus of a feast Prejudice Overcome given in his honor: A most interesting occurrence in Crossing over to Hanyang. the third South China proves the truth that city of the group, we were delighted to very often hostility to or disparage- be able to visit the mission station of ment of foreign mission work arises the American Baptist Missionary Union entirely from misconception and ig- that has recently put up a handsome and norance. The Bishop of Victoria, well-equipped hospital under the charge Hongko~g, desiring recently to visit of Dr. Huntley. He is an English Baptist, Pakhoi and Lien-chou, was cour- a former student of the Pastors"College. teously offered a passage on a ;:nd he showed us the greatest kindness government vessel by the naval com- and hospitality. In hone, of our visit. a mander. Some of the naval officers British flag was hoisted on the hospital who. during the voyage. acknowledged flagstaff. and we were entertained by the to Bishop Lander their non-belief in staff to our first Chinese feast. It is an the need and success of missionary ordeal to be remembered-one's first enterprise, were invited by him to go effort to eat, in company, with cho';- on shore with him and inspect the sticks. About fifteen of us sat down two stations he was about to visit. together, the docwr and ourseh'es being They accepted, and first visited the the only foreigners. The following is leper hospital at Pakhoi, in which a the menu: confirmation service was held. and subsequently witnessed our mission- Balls of mashed fish and white of egg; aries :Mr. and Mrs. S. Vicks quietly pork and seaweed; beanshoots, chunks at work at Lien-chou. where their of fat pork; stewed fish, fried rlsh; pork house was pillaged not long ago by and chestnuts, chicken; peanuts; melon a riotous mob. The officers' prejudice pips; sugar cane; pears; green tea. vanished. They acknowledged that mission work was totallv different We became hardened in the course of from their former conception of it, our journey in China, and learned to eat and one of them spontaneously suggested that they should support a bed in Dr. Braclley's hospital.-C. M. S.

Ga:;cttc.

MTSSIOtARY I~TELLTGE~CE

aln1( )st anythiu;…;-. illcluding slugs, and Chinese Respect for the Dead buried antiquities in the shape of preserved cgg·~, a~ green as advanced gor- "11 old carpenter has had his shop gonzola, and duugh strings, and steamed by the church in Tsicheo for twentybread, and tough goat. Ve came to the seven years. He did well in busine~s conclusion that the Chinese were a hardy for mi:l11Y years until flood, disease race. and two opium-smoking sons brol1ght the family to poverty. For two years A Week Without 1 God they have not been able to pay the A missionary writes: China's most important god is absent rent, "hich is 40,000 cad1 or about this week. "Tsao Shin," or the Kitchen $22 per year. He died a few weeks ago, and was buried in a coffin for God, is a piece of paper pasted over the which he hac! been offered 400,00:) kettle or place where food is made; he ;, supposed to reside in the southwest "orner of the room, his favorite spot. cash. This amount of money was There are no temples to him, but he is sufficient to hire eight carpenters for worshiped in every heathen home in a year, or pay his rent ten times over. t'le empire. Last Sunday night he was They could have purchase<1 a very everywhere torn down and burnt, that 'Ie might ascend to heaven. and there good coffin for one-twentieth of this make his report of the household affairs sum. ~evertheless the" obeved what since loot year to the Gem Emperor of I suppose was his requ'est al1cl bnried ITeaven. He is absent this week. This Sunday night, being Chinese New Year him in the most expensive coffin that (Feb. 2(1), the people will paste up fresh has been in Tsicheo for many a vear. papers, and the Kitchen G?d will ret~rn, Again, a very poor woman', a ri'1emfor another year of serVIce as arbiter over the family affairs. Tho worshiped, ber of the Church. died recentlY. Relatives owed her more than 30,000 he nor his reports seem to be much fcaret!. The origin of this popular deity cash, which is a year's wages of an seems to be in the memory of the first ordinary laborer. She prest them to man who rubbed two sticks together and give her even a part of the debt to thus produced the first fire. relieve her distress, but thev would do nothing for her. AJmost'the only The Prodigious Task in China Two facts may give some concep- help she had at last came from' the tion of the vastness of the problem Church. It was expected that the of the evangelization of China. In burial expenses would have to be met the United li'ree Church of Scotland, by subscription also. Hence it was there are some 1,600 ministers. That quite a surprize when these same relais about equal to, if not more than, the tives. who bad been so indifferent to total number of male missionaries in her suffering while she lived, now China. Suppose that the ministers came and provided her with a fairly of the United li'ree Church were the good coffin, and allowed her to be only trained forces to supply the buried according to the usages of the ,-piritual needs of Great Britain, the Church.-REv. V. E. ::L:'-<LY, 111 l'nited States, France, Germany, World-Zl'idc Jfissiolls.

Russia, Austria, Italy and Spain, in Wheelbarrow-riding China when could the' overtake the task?

But the population of China is equal A journey by wheelbarrow in China to the total population of all these must be an unforgettable experience.

lands. Here is another fact: If all The barrow is a clumsy machine, with the Bibles, Testaments and Scripture a narrow seat on each ~icle of a central Portions that have ever been pnblished partition, while the dismal screech of Iw the British and Foreign American the one wheel revolving 011 its wooden a;1(l Scottish ? ational Bible Societies axle is worse than the sound of filing could be put into the hands of the a saw. Mounted on this, the traveler Chinese people, a single copy to each. is trundled and jolted along mere one-fourth of the population would track? or upon roads which. in still be left withont a copy.-.l1issioll- drought or frost, are "like a rough ary Record. sea solidified." A sub-agent of our

society, writing from Chefoo about a on duty, and when the horse began to journey he took in one of these un- browse on the shrubs he protested. The comfortable vehicles, alludes occasion- soldier answered with a kick and, after ally to the disadvantages of this a scuffle, followed the fleeing sexton into method of traveling in such remarks the house of Rev. 'Y. A. Noble, where as the following: "Ve had bad he overtook the fugitive in a bedroom weather and could ,only travel slowly, and laid open his flesh with a bayonet, through quagmires and streams." dragged him down-stairs to the dining- ()r: "Ve passed the day in a barn, rooll1 and gave him a parting beating as the barrow-men were afraid to and a kick. The missionary was not at venture over the snow." Again: home, but his wife saw it all, and lost "The sandy river-beds we had to cross no time in notifying the Japanese civil and plow through with our barrows authorities; aI~d, after examination, he made it very difficult to get on, al- was charged WIth assault and battery and tho they had but a light load."-Biblc intrusion upon a private dwelling, and in the W arId. was tried by a court-martial, found guilty upon both counts and given the JAPAN AND KOREA maximum punishment-imprisonment for two months. Furthermore, the court Russian and Japanese Dead deemed the regiment must be at fault in which a private could be guilty of such A very impressive interchange of a misdemeanor. Accordingly, the .colinternational courtesies has recentlv onel, the major, and the captain were taKen place between the Russians an~l sentenced, respectively, to three, five and the Japanese. When Port Arthur seven days' confinement in their OWI1 fell manv thousands of the Russian quarters. And, finally, the lieutenant dead were buried there, their graves whose horse had been the unwitting not always marked. Russia asked cause of all this trouble, was sentenced leave to gather together the remains to five days of the same sort of punishof her soldiers and to erect a tomb ment, because it must be known throughover them. Japan, whose flag flies out the army that a brigade aide-de-camp over Port Arthur, asked for permis- must have his orderly under better consion to do this dutv as an honor to trol! the Russian dead. -Some weeks ago the ceremonies of dedication were A Changed Life performed. Russia and Japan joined in sympathy. The Emperor of Japan In the city of Osaka lives a man had ordered General N ogi to preside named Katsuji Aikawa, who spent at the unveiling. Sailors of the sixteen years and nine 1110nths in Japanese Navy carried a battle-stained prison and at one time was feared by Hag to the tomb and lowered it. A all who knew him as a most desperate Japanese regiment guarded the monu- and hopeless criminal. ment. which is beautiful and imposing. Russia sent two generals and an ad- He was once a sergeant of the pomiral. The religious ceremony was lice at Yokohama, but was an unconducted by the Bishop of Peking, scrupulous and reckless fellow. A who had assistants, both Chinese and foreigner engaged in teaching the Russian. policemen one day gave him an Eng- lish copy of the New Testament. Japanese Discipline in Korea Aikawa simply took it and threw it into the fire. After he had received This very interesting incident ap- and burned three Testaments in sucpears in the Christian Advocate: cession, his heart was touched by the man's kindness, but while he kept the Not long since a Japanese soldier was fourth copy, he had no desire to read leading a horse through the' city of it. As a result of his riotous and evil Pyeng Yang, when he was attracted by ways he was finally sent to prison. the green grass about the Methodist church, and led the animal through the Being looked upon as a criminal gate. The watchful Korean sexton was and outcast, he conceived a feeling of hatred for all mankind, and plunged recklessly into crime and was punished again and again.

A severe sickness led him to deter-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

mine tu change his course, and he AFRICA sought the guidance of a Puddhist The Curle of Sectarianism in Egypt priest. But the priest only mocked him as a wretch too vile for It might be that if fewer Christian consideration. creeds were represented in Egypt, It happened that there ,,,as an Mohammedanism would not be so earnest Christian among the keepers strong; for those creeds often are at of the prison and to him he told his distress. The man took a copy of war among themselves. This has the Xew Testament from his pocket, been the historv for centuries. There saying, "It is contrary to the regula- is the Greek Church, the Armenian, tions to give anything to prisoners, the Catholic, the Coptic, Evangelical but I have so l11uch sympathy for you Protestantism of various denominathat I am willing to risk my position tions, and there are also Jewish to help you," and, saying this, he synagogues. The feuds of the Chrisgave it to him. tian Church when Alexandria was the seat of authoritv, and the result of Aikawa opened it and read as far these divisions a~d the creeping in of as the Sermon on the }flaunt, and human ambition, have been very then threw it awav, but the Christian vividly described by Charles Kingsley keeper prayed that God would open in his "Hypatia." Alexandria to-day the man's heart to the truth, is what it was when Kingsley wrote of it, except that Mohammedanism is Selling Temple Dust the dominant religious and political power, ancl the Christian sects, while The following account of a man who disunited, are not so quarrelsome obtains a livelihood by collecting and among themselves as they were in the selling dirt and mud is from the Kobe century of which Kingsley wrote.

Herald: There is a very fine Greek church, and also a sp~cious edifice of the There is a man named Unosuke Yama- Church of England. American mis- sions are not represented by showy moto, aged sixty-five, whose daily avo- edifices, but their influence is very cation it has been since he was four- marked.-Bombay Guardian. teen years old, and will be for the rest of his life, to gather all the dust whic.h is left in the Kannon Temple in Asa- kusa by thousands of visitors who daily The New Sultan of Morocco repair thither to worship, and sell it A.bd-el-Aziz, the Sultan of Morocco, at a high price. He never lacks patrons or purchasers of this particular dust, as who combines a taste for modern in- it ever meets with enthusiastic patronage ventions with Moslem fanaticism, has at the hands of geisha and other fashionable characters who are more or been defeated bv Mulai Hafid, the claimant to the throne. Abd-el-Aziz less characterized with strong supersti- has fled into exile, and it seems probtion. What do they do with the dust'

They sprinkle it over small patches of able that the new Sultan will be ground just in front of their. houses. or recognized by Europe and America. other suitable places, the Idea bel11g He is unfriendly to missionaries, and somewhat of a paradoxical nature; for may be expected to place every diffi- culty in the way of the Gospel that they consider that the spot is hallowed by this sacred dust taken from the feet of devout pilgrims, and consequently the European governments will allow.

brings in many blessings and prosperity.

Naturally enough, the man handles the Native Workers Forging to the Front dust as he does sugar or salt, and never There is much to encourage the regards it as "cheap as di~t"; fo~ it s~p­ careful reader of the reports in regard ports both himself and hiS famll.y qUlt.e comfortably. The best part of hiS busl- to the actual work done by the native ness i~ that the more the rest of the Christians. It can not be doubted world suffers from the stings of "hard that the great majority of the 1,400 times," the more prosperous his business baptisms of adult converts reported grows.-C. M. S. Gazette.·

to the last synod of western Equa- :ipuke to them had a complete right to torial .~frica. the 3.783 in L'ganda, the their full surrender and submission.

I.S()9 in South India, the I,082 in The' continued to ask the most aston- China, are. the fruit of native evan, ishi~g questions and could not hear gelistic work. The baptisms of spe- enough of Him. And to make sure cially interesting individuals, which in of the coming of the one teacher, with former days would each have been the whom they were willing to be satissubject of a long letter fr0111 the mis- fied in the beginning, they at once sionary for publication, are now, being selected a place for the station to be the work of the native clergyman, sel- built.

dom heard of: snch, for instance, as In South Ndogobengegi, the chief, the recent baptism by Canon Nihal Sada. begged for the sending of a Singh of an influcntial Hindu fakir, teacher so pitifully that his request and by the Rev. Ihsan GlIah of his ''as finally granted. To try the sinown brother after twenty years of cerity of this chief. he ,'as told by the 'aiting-both these clergymen well missionary to deliver up all his instruremembered by manv in England. In ments of sorcery. A terrific struggle western Equatorial' .~frica-that is, with self ensued, for he had inherited the old Yoruba and 0."iger missions- the magic instruments from father anel the larger part of this evangelistic grandfather. He lifted one after the work is done uncler the direct adminis- other from the little basket in which tration of the native church councils. he kept them, and looked at each with and the total number of Christians has great longing. Then he selected a multiplied threefold in ten years, from few, more dear to him than others, 8.000 to 24.000; in L"ganda, as is well intending to keep them back. But known, it is done without English when he was told lovingly that Gor! mone', tho not without English admin- demanded a surrender of all. he put all i s t r a t i o n .. , instruments into the basket. closed it.

Heathen Longing for the Truth and handed it to the missionary, say- 11 r. ]. Hofmeister, a missionary of ing, "Oh, do not deceive me. I want the German Baptists in Kil;merun, Ger- to know the truth, and I desire a man yVest .~frica, tells in a very in- teacher to :-how it to me. " Thus comes teresting manner of the readiness of the 1Iacedonian crv to us from Darkthe heathen. to whom he preaches, to est Africa to-day..

receive the Gospel. In Ndgobon the Taxes on the Kongo people were so hungry for salvati<;l11, that they accepted the message, whIch The Rev. G. S. ] cffrey, of lkau, he brought, as a direct personal mes- writes: sage to themselves, and they imme- The Chef de Zone. Commandant Ainti, diatelv decided that the Word of God recently sent his secretary to take the must be their rule of conduct in future. names and approximate ages of all our . . . When he told them that they men and boys. He produced letters from the Governor-General and the Commis- now must give up all works of dark- saire of the District as his authority fur ness, especially magic and witchcra.ft, which are so closelv connected WIth this ahicm. In accordance with a new heathen living, because they are false- law-June, 1907-all our men and boys over fifteen years are to pay an annual tax of 14 francs, 40 cents. which tax must hood and evil, they were immediately be paid on or after July ISt. I protested ready to do this. They said, "It is that such a tax was exorbitant. and in true, we have never gained anything many cases would take nearly all the earnings of a year to meet. Our workmen by magic nor have we found satisfac- receive 700 rods (285.) and the boys 400 tion in it. We will give it up, but you rods (16s.) for the year, and as the State must give us the truth. It was clear to them at once that the loving Father reckons rods at 5 francs per lOa, our poor of whom the Christian missionary fellows will have little or nothing for themselves. Money! Never mind how you get it! seems to be the maxim of

GEN"ERAL lIISSIO:.~RY INTELLIGENCE 79

King Lcoj)olll. Ye as a mission really the funeral of a Protestant 111 which pay oeveral francs' tax for each man we two things were done that formerl' employ, and now these very men have were not permissible-the burial i;l likewise to contribute to the royal cof- the public cemetery and the reading fers, This is the way his Majesty helps of part of the Protestant ritual. Both forward Christian missions.-Regions Be- at the house and at the cemetery many ,'ond.

Progress in Gennan East Africa Roman Catholic neighbors liste"ned at- tentively to the reading of the burial The Leipzig }Iissionary Society service. Thus an added opportunity has a station at :lenl, at the foot of for bearing public testimony is given Kilimanjaro, The first two mission- to the Methodist workers in .Madeira. aries who went to that region were -World-zl,jdc lV!issiolls. murdered in 1896, in a rising of the natives agail1st the Germans, before Praise for Missionaries they had time to begin their work. The following tribute to the work But as soon as a settled government of foreign missions in Papua, New was established fresh missionaries Guinea, is paid by the government were sent out to the countn', which secretary, the acting administrator, in is described as a very garde~ of God, his annual report for 1907: with health v mountain air, fresh cool, water, gree;l fields, groves of bananas, It would be probably quite safe fur a and gLorious views. The inhabitants white man to travel unarmed from the are largely of the Masai race; they Purari Delta to the German boundaryused to live by cattle-raiding, but now far safer than to walk at night throug:1 the German Government has put a parts of some of the cities of Europe and stojl to that, they lounge about and Australia-and this is largely due to the drink beer, and all the agriculture efforts of the London Missionary Society that is carried on is done by their and the Anglican mission, while the setwOlllen. Yet even among these hard tled and orderly condition of the southheathen hearts the, stOf' of the cross is winning its way. A few have come eastern islands and the Mekeo and Knni forward and asked for "more teach- districts reflect similar credit upon the ing about the history of Gocl," The Wesleyan and Catholic missions respectfirst baptisms in }Ierulancl took place ively. The debt which the government in 1905. and a little Christian church was founded. "rVe can not see into owes to the missions is therefore far the hearts of men," the missionary greater than any amount which they may Totc. "but I believe that these I I contribute to the revenue by way of cus- toms, and it is gratifying to see that Mr. Lawrence (L. ~I. S. missionary) appre- ciates so highly whatever assistance the government has been able to give in re- turn.-L. M. S. Chroniclc.

young souls are truly in earnest."- AMERICA Dcr Jlissiolls-FrclIlld. The Anglo-St.xon M an Evt.ngelizer ISLANDS OF THE SEA .-s in the past, so in the future, A Protestant Funeral in Mt.deirt. the Anglo-Saxon race will be the mis- sionary race. It belongs to the genius Slowly the walls of bigotry fall of the race. It conrses in its blood.

a way 111 JI a<1eira. The faithful It is a dominant passion to right preaching and living of the Gospel things, which burns in its heart. It bv lIethodist missionaries for Years, is a regal race, It has been conquer- f;llowed up by Bishop Har-tzeJl's ing ever since it emerged from the work with cabinet ministers in Lis- forests of northern Europe. It con- bon, have resulted in a changed atti- quered tribes and absorbed them. tude toward the matter of burying It conquered kingdoms when they lay Protestants in Portuguese cemeteries, in its path of empire. And when which the R n 1l1an Catholics consider there were no more kingdoms to con- "consecrated ground." Recently the quer, it fell upon the unpopulated Rev. William G. Smart conducted wilds of America and Australia, and

made them to blossom as the rose. of the Cnited States was 191,078 . It fell upon the kingdoms of the sea, .dding the increase for this period in the air and the earth, and their treas- I907 to the decrease for the corre- ures it has dragged behind its vic- sponding period in {(J08, the actual torious chariots. From the heights of difference for the corresponding its splendor it looked down upon the periods of the two years is seen to be weaker peoples toiling in the dark- 76 5,034. ness and slavery of superstition, ignorance and wickedness, and snatch- Christian Activity in Chicago ing up the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, and filled with a con- According to a statement recently suming desire to make Christ known published by A. P. Fitt: to them as the Savior and friend of man, it has sought to evangelize the The Baptist Missionary Training School world. This, by all odds, is the big- in Chicago has just erected a magnificent gest undertaking of the Anglo-Saxon new building with accommodations for race. Its past is the prophecy of the 200 students (women only). The Chi- future. As it has succeeded hitherto, cago Training School (Methodist Episit will succeed henceforth.-Christian copal) is also erecting a new building Observer. that will accommodate upwards of IOO more students (women only). The fol- Immigration Falling Off lowing figures regarding the Moody Bi- ble Institute speak for themselves. They During the first six months of the represent a steady growth in strictly enyear, ending June 30, the total num- rolled students in the regular course, and ber of immigrants reaching the shores do not include hundreds more enrolled of the United States was 186,586, as in the evening, correspondence and exagainst 739,748 for the correspond- tension departments. ing period of 1907. This is a falling off of 553,162. In addition to this Winter term (Jan., to Apr.) … 1907 1908 there has been a remarkable increase in the number of outward bound steer- Men ………………… 207 277 age' passengers. In the six months Women ……………… 126 140 ('nding June 30, I908, the number of aliens who returned from the United Total …. , …………. 333 417 States to the land of their birth, as Summer term (May to Aug.) shown by the statistics kept by the steamship companies, was 377,664. Men ………………. 2IO 245 Comparing these figures with the Women ……………… 94 lIS number of arriving immigrants, ie perceive the very remarkable fact that Total ……………… 304 363 the laborers leaving this country exceedeel those coming in by I91,078. Church Brotherhoods Cooperate Vith a rearrangement of the figures and one other item not yet mentioned, A.ccording to the ::ew York Tribanother interesting fact is brought une, a movement has arisen for out. The aliens coming into the uniting all the men's organizations of l.'nited States in the first six 1110nths evangelical religious bodies in this country in a loose general body that of 1907 were 739,748: those going shall make possible the free interout were 155,792: the increase to the change of plans and ideas of leaders, so that some C0111l11on purposes which foreign population of the e nited States are held by the various brotherhoods may be pursued in unity and harmony. was 573,956. In the corresponding The scheme has not as yet taken defiperiod of 1908 the aliens com- nite shdpe, but there ha~ already been ing in were only I55,956, while those held one conference of leaders, at going out were 377,664: the decrease, which were represented the Episcotherefore, in the foreign. population pal Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Presbyterian Brotherhood, the 11en's Movement of the United Pres- byterian Church, the Brotherhood of St. Paul of the Methodist Church, the Interdenominational Brotherhood

j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Andrew and Philip and organiza- owni A gentleman and his wife, who tion committees which are working are already doing great things for the for brotherhood movements in the Kingdom, relinquished a cherished Baptist and Congregational bodies. summer trip in order to provide Besides these, the Wesley Brother- $400 to send out one of these workers.

hood of the Methodist Church and Another offered $400 to send out one, an organization among the United and a little later took another, and still Brethren of Christ have by corre- later added $200 to what he had al- spondence exprest approval of the plan. ready given, and the next morning added $1,500 to the $1,000 that he had A Great Men', Meeting at Montreat previously given, making $2.500 in The second summer conference of all. A preacher and his wife gave the Laymen's Missionary Movement $2,250 as a special thank-offering for of the Southern Presbyterian Church blessings received. It seemed to be infectious, this atmosphere of giving. was held at Montreat, N. c., Au- The Spirit of the Lord had come upon this little company of about 400 peogust 8-9, and will be long remem- ple and they were "offering thembered by those present. Practical selves willingly in the day of God's themes for business men were dis- power," for they were His people. cust by both preachers and laymen, Within less than twenty-eight hours' nearly $20.000 was offered, and all and it was evident that the Spirit of these twenty new workers can now be God was mightily stirring the hearts sent to the field. while the remainder of those present. A continuous chain of prayer lasting the two days of the conference was in progress in a little tent on the hillside. will no doubt be used for· the better The high-tide came at the last equipment of the work.

meeting on Sunday night, when a CAMERON JOHNSON.

great appeal was made by Dr. D. Baptist Missionat)" Success Clay Lilly, followed by a practical appeal by Mr. J. Campbell White.' In the thought of numbers lament- Then one of the secretaries of the ably large, the returns from mission- Board of Foreign Missions presented ary toil and giving are puny to the a paper containing a list of twenty insignificant and contemptible; and young men and women under appoint- yet, if the facts in the case were mas- ment for foreign service, whose sal- tered, a very different conclusion aries had been already raised, but all would be compelled. Take this state- of whom were being held back for ment as a specimen: The Baptist the lack of the needed money to pro- :l1issionary Union received last year vide for outfit and passage. One to its churches in unevangelized hinds after another, individuals arose and no less than 10.559 members; if offered to take a hand in sending out Europe be included; 20,346. The these laborers into the harvest-fields. number first given means more than Rich and poor alike "offered will- 108 churches, each with more than 100 ingly" according as the Lord had members.

prospered them. There were many Sweeping Victories for Temperance who could give only single dollars, and others five dollars, and others The year 1908 promises to be the ten, twenty-five, fifty, one hundred. greatest in the history of the temper- One offer~d his cottage-lot on the ance movement. The record of saloon mountain-side valued at $200 ; a annihilation during the first six young farmer lad. whose heart was months excelled every record for a interested already in the work and similar length of time during the past who had recently sent in $100 to century. From January I to July I the mission board, pledged $400 over 6,000 saloons were abolished by to send out a missionary of his the votes of the people in the various

States. ;t the prescnt time over Convention, these gifts show a devo- 35,000,000 of the population in the tion to all the fields in which the de- G nited States, according to the 1900 nomination is at work. The union has census, are living in "dry" territory. recently begun the undertaking of Of this number, 23,750,000 are liv- supplying trained women workers ing in territory "dry" under local both at home and abroad. It has esoption, 4.000,000 in territory "dry" tablished a missionary training school by Federal or local decree. The popu- in Louisville, Ky., with a broad. thorlation in the prohibition States is ough, and pra~tical curriculum, and 7,3 19,5 16. opportunities for city mission work.

From the standpoint of the "wet" During the two decades since the and "dry" territory, 1,215,000 square organization of the Woman's Mismiles are "dry" under local option; sionary L'nion, Southern Baptist 445,000 square miles "dry" by Federal women have made money gifts or local decree; while 407,602 square amounting to $1,262,000, yet in view miles are "dry" under State prohibi- of the enlarged responsibilities and tion; 1,480,144 square miles of terri- opportunities of to-day, one feels that tory still remain "wet.·' the significance of these figures lies onlv in the enlargement they promise A Plan for Giving by Apportionment for' the future.-EDITH CAMPBELL Tho having no connection with CL]{KE. the Laymen's Movement, a movement is abroad to systematize giving by ap- Modification of the Chinese Exclusion Laws portioning the amounts required among the States, and then by sub- In a recent issue of the Pacific dividing the same among the local Baptist appears an account of a churches. Thus the Baptists in the mass-meeting held a few weeks ago recent Oklahoma Convention pro- in Los Angeles, Cal., in the interests vided for a budget of $1,500,000 to of a modification of the present Chicover not only the current appropria- nese exclusion laws. The aim was tions and existing debts, but to givc not the repeal of the laws, but the each society a small working capital. modification of the stringencies an(l Of this sum, when raised, the Mis- hardships attending the enforcement sionary Union is to have $767,000; of the present laws. The first meet- The Home Missionary Society, $588,- ing was presided over by Dr. Robert 220; and the Publication Society, ]. Burdette, and resolutions were $144,780. Thirty-six States are to presented at that time, urging that a be enlisted in this enterprise through Chinese residing in America be alcommittees now being organized, and lowed to return to China and bring to whom, as in the case of the Con- to the United States his wife and gregational apportionment plan, will minor children. fall the duties of superintending the raising of the money in their own The resolutions further suggest States. that if a Chinese has been three years in the United States and produces a Work of Southern Baptist Women certificate. regular upon its face, the burden of proof shall rest upon the The Woman's Missionary Gniol1, United States Government to show auxiliary to the Southern Baptist Con- that the said Chinese is unlawfully vention, celebrated this spring its here. At present the Chinese is suptwentieth anniversary. At the con- posed to be guilty until he can prove vention at Hot Springs, Ark., May that he is innocent. Many Chinesc 14-17, the treasurer reported gifts for have been the dupes of designing men. this year amounting to $190,154.21. and have been deported on account As the Woman's Missionary Union of some trivial technicality in the works in cooperation with both the certificates. The possession of cer- Home and the Foreign Board of the tificates regularly issued,' and the

ly08J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proof of long residence in this coun- single year in the Church's missionary try, should be prillla facie evidence in history can show so good a record.

favor of the Chinese subject. It is a cause for confidence for the L. A. GOULD. fut~lre that the increase in money of- A Japanese Church in Seattle fenngs should be accompanied by I~rger gifts of life.-Spirit of Mis- One of the most progressive developments in Christian work in SlOIlS.

Seattle, Wash., during the past year Presbyterian Missionary Responsibility has been that of the Japanese Con- The Board of Foreign llissions of gregational Church, established at the our Presbyterian Church has issued time of the Christian Endeavor Con- a bulletin setting forth what seems to vention, held here last summer, when b~. the distinct missionary responsi- Rev. T. Sawaya, the secretary of the bilIty of our own branch of the Christian Endeavor Society in Japan, united with Dr. F. J. Van Horn and a Church. The facts as to the present number of the Christian Japanese of proportions of our work are as the city to organize the church. The church was organized with a member- follows: Our Church has 948 Ameriship of about 20 young men and can missionarv workers in the field women. The congregation imm<;- and these ha;e 3,000 native worker~ cliately called to its pastorate, from associated with them in 28 missions Japan, Rev. R. Inouye, whose work found in IS countries, having 148 has been 1110st successful, particularly stations and 2,000 out-stations. In among the Japanese young men. these missions are SIO organized The regular Sunday evening audiences now number on an average 100, and churches, with 85,487 communicants, once a month Rev. R. Inouye speaks and over 10,000 new members were at a meeting for young men in the added ,last vear. This is nearly three Japanese Association Hall, which is times the rate of increase in th~ Presalways filled to its capacity, and fre- byterian Church in this country. quently scores are turned away for lack of room. The congregation There arc 91,471 who are studvirig hopes that with the. present rate of the Bible in the Sabbath-school~ of growth it will be possible to erect a those missions. From our seven pubbuilding of its own by next year. lishing houses 139,261,403 pages of the Growth in Episcopal Missions Scriptures and other Christian litera- ture were issued in 27 different languages. 'Ve have 39,616 students in 1,171 schools and colleges, and 269 are preparing for the ministrv. As J ttly 20 a service was held in to our work of medical miss(ol1S, it the chapel of the Church Missions may be said that over 400,00a patients House, as a Godspeed for 7 members were treated in 57 hospitals and 59 of the staff of some of the distant dispensaries, in charge of 101 Ameri- missions returning to their work, and can medical missionaries and nurses.

for 29 going out for the first time. -Hcrald and Presbyter.

The holy communion was celebrated Work of Presbyterian Women by the general secretary, assisted by the associate secretarv. With the de- Thirty-eight years ago a national so- parture of these rec;uits the number ciety was formed, which the next year of additions to the staff of the distant reported 37 auxiliaries, 12 of which mission since September 1st, 1907, had assumed the support of a mission- will reach the gratifying total of 69. ary; 25 mission bands; 15 mission- This number includes both men and aries, and in money, $5,244.96.

. women, and covers such domestic To-clay the society supports 237 fields as Alaska, the Philippines, Porto missionaries, and the contributions Rico, Honolulu and Panama, as well for the year just closed were as the foreign districts. No other $193,327; $4,165 of which is special

gl±ts to lIlissionaries for special work whole day and night before they The entire contributions through the were rescued by government troops. thirty-eight years have reached the ~hile the convention was in session splendid total of $4,920,268.32. the visitors received only courtesy on every hand. The governor of the Is It a Lack of Nerve? State permitted the convention to visit in a body the historic old prison, The Illterior is troubled because La Alh6ndiga, from whose parapets the Presbyterian board of missions ninety-seven years ago, dangled the can find ,{o competent man to carry heads of the patriots who fought with on its work on the Isthmus of Panama. Hidalgo for their country's freedom. It says: The governor also met and cordially welcomed a committee from th~ Just think whet t a shame it will be Young People's societies, sending a to Presbyterianism if the board announces ple2sant message to the convention, that it can't ilnd in the whole Church a and expressing the desire to possess tirst-class man with the nerve-not to a collection of the essays and disspeak of the zest-for its Panama joh! courses which might b~ presented Uncle Sam's best engineer and medical during the sessions. .11 of which officers arc proud to be sent to the canal goes to show that Protestantism and z()ne. The Government hasn't any trou- religious liberty are making great ble, either, in getting capable young; strides in Mexico; and one of the pofellows fur the necessary clerical work tent factors in this progress has alin its canal offices, or even for foreman- Nays been the work of the American ships out where the digging is being Bible Societv." done. Koreans and Syrians in Yucatan Uprising of Toronto Saints The effect of the Gospel in bring- The Laymen's Forward .;Iovement ing different races together is not reports tl;at after a few meetings ~et full v understood bv Christians at amI a few hours of discussion, 20 home. "Enlightenment'comes through Presbyterian churches in Toronto such an incident as this. ~ear have "advanced their giving for mis- .lIerida, in Yucatan, a number' of sions from $27,833 to $9°,7°0; some Koreans are at work on a Mexican .nglican churches from $20,C)00 to plantation. Some of them were put $58,050; and seven. Congregational in prison for refusing to work on churches from $2,365 to $4,75°. Sunday. Investigation showed that clmost all the Presbvterian churches the Koreans are Christians, who rehave adopted the we;kly envelop sys- fuse to violate their consciences. tem. The totals for the three bodies They have won their liberty, attracted advance from $51,3°0 to $154,200. attei-ttion to their faith, and so found fellowship in the Presbyterian mission A Marvel in Mexico church at Merida. They understand very little Spanish as yet, but they In a report of the work of the have their Testaments and hV111n- American Bible Society in Mexico books brought from Korea, and ~njoy during the past fiscal "year, the so- meeting with the evangelical Mexican ciety's agent relates that one of the congregation every Sunday. In that 1110st notable features of the present same congregation at Merida are two development of .lT exico is the growth Syrians, converted in a Presbyterian of religious tolerance. In June, says mission station on JIount Lebanon, the report, "over 600 Protestants of in Syria, and using their Arabic all denominations gathered in Guana- Bibles to follow the Spanish-speakjuato for a convention of Sabbath- ing preacher at the mission in this school workers and Young People's out-of-the-way corner of Mexico, So societies. Thirty years ago Protestant missionaries were stoned and driven out of this same city of Guanajuato, and one may still see the house in which they were besieged for a

FOR THE MJSSTONARY LIBRARY

every Sunday the ends uf the earth 'ales, Ireland and the colonies meet in Meri~la to praise the one Lord which amounted to $1,6f)().040, ill ad- and Savior of all.-Americall JI cs- dition to almost as much more re- sengcr. ceived at the cathedral doors. In receiving this the Archbishop of Can- EUROPE terbury said: The Next Ecumenical Council This morning. in thankfulness and hope, we make an offering-the natural Eight years have passed since the acknowledgment of what great things , memorable Ecumenical Conference in God hath done for us. "The silver is mine and the gold is mine. saith the New York; and plans are already' un- Lord of hosts." Ve who are here, and der way for the next conference, tens of thousands. remember, who are which will mark the passing of a dec- not here but far awCly, offer these things ade. It is to be held in Edinburgh, thankfully to the direct service of ad- Scotland, in June, 1910. One has vancing H is kingdom among men. But only to think of the changes that have more; we desire to offer not what we taken place in the mission fields of have only, but what we are. Some of us the world since the conference of 1900 ha 'e offered-very many of us, I ~on­ to realize that from the viewpoint of tidcntly believe, can offer-our working the missionarv work it is almost a new lives unreservedly to go where the need world that is'to be surveyed and dis- is greatest and to "tell it out among the cust in the Edinburgh Conference.- heathen that the Lord is King." "The Missiollar.y Herald. sjlver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts," But that is not alL The London Missionary Exhibition "The latter glory of this Hot1se"-the living Church of God-"shall be greater The exhibition entitled "The (lrient than the former, saith the Lord of in London" was opened on J tll1e 4 hosts," The outcome of our great mus- by ::1r. Ninston Churchill, President tering and our 111(:'llY 'words B1USt, God of the London Boarel of Trade. The helping us, be this-that the Society of immense Agricultural Hall was none Jesus Christ on earth, the society to too large for the variety of exhibits which you and I belong. shall strive from missions in all parts of the In()re valiantly, IllOre persistently, l110re world, the series of pageants, full of hopefully than eyer before to mend what glow and color, representing episodes is broken and crooked, what is ignorant in the history of mission work, the and amiss in the world around us, and sixteen thousand voluntary helpers to hast,en on earth the coming of the who assisted in the exhibition, and for K111gdol1l of our Lord. the crowds of visitors from all parts of Great Britain. Through this Statu, of the Largest Missionary Society exhibition many who would have re- mained ignoran't or indifferent learned The Church ::Iissionan' Society re- something of missions. 11r. Churchill ports an income of $1,961,480; i:,361 said: "We have possest the faculty missionaries, of whom 413 are clergy- of enthusiasm for great causes which men, and 425 unmarried women; do not immediately affect us. VIe 8,133 native agents, of whom 372 have learned that no man and no class are clergymen and 2 are bishops; or nation can ever raise itself except by trying to raise others, too." 97489 communicants; 344.760 ad- herents, and 23,081 adults and children This exhibition was a great edu- baptized last year; 'itI! 146,038 cational event of untold value to the pupils in schools of all grades. missionary cause and to those who gained from it a world-wide view. Sir Robert Hart English Churchmen as Givers Under the title, "A Great Meth- odist Administrator," a writer in the At the recent Pan-Anglican Con- Methodist Timcs tells in brief the gress in London, a thank-offering was storY of what this now famous man presented from England, Scotland, has'done in and for China. After almost fiftv vears of service in the Orient, Sir'Robert has returned to his OWI1 conntry to enjoy, if it be God's

will, a well-earned rest and the fel- peets to enter UJl()ll Christian work ltl'ship of his own people. The in Lian-thung, and they are planning writer j l1stifies his caption by speak- to pay the salary of a missionary in ing of Sir Robert Hart as "one Madras, ] ndia, hoping that he will who, tho unattached to the Church of work more ~I1d more among the young his fathers for many years, yet evi- men of I n<i1a. At the same time much (knced throughout his long life, care is given by the different associathrough many difficulties, much that tions to the study of the missioll is best in her teaching, and always fields, and the Danish Y. M. C. A. cherished a genuine affection for her shows that it is as much interested in well-being." .'nd the Times adds: the work among the Y0l1l1g men abroad as among those at -home. The Not until Chinese historiographers, number of Y. .M. C. A.'s in Denmark when the last Emperor of the present is about 300, with a membership of dynasty sleeps his last long sleep, shall 20,000, The Y. W. C. A. has nearly write up the history of the last fifty the same membership and is also verv momentous years of Chinese struggles much interested in foreign missions, – for light, will the world approximately know the wonderful achievements of this A Good Worker in Ital,.. clear-headed, tender-hearted, unassuming Irishman; not nntil the final appraise- .' few years ago a young housement of human actions will the number <lnd extent of his private deeds of kind- painter, Maximilian Tosetto, who had ness be summed up and appraise(I. gone to Milan for employment was at- Danish Y. M. C. A.'s and Missions tracted to one of the mission ahtalhls~ From statements of the secretary and he became interested in wh of the Danish Y. M. C. A., published in the Eva/lgc/isches ;llissiolls-IVlaga- heard. A few months later he went :::iIlC, we learn that the associations have taken an interest in foreign mis- to Chicago, and there found Christ in sions for some time. After the Russo- Japanese Var, it was decided to COI11- the Italian Evangelical Mission. Bemence work among the young Japanese immigrants upon the penin- coming concerned for his own counsula of Liao-thung, Manchuria, where the missionaries of the Danish Mis- trymen, the young man took a trainsionary Society are laboring, but the plan was given up because Japanese ing course as a Christian worker and Christians took up that work. Then a conference was called and delegates returned to his native village, Campifrom all parts of Denmark discnst the question whether or not the Y. glia dei Berici, to preach the Gospel. :'II. C. A, should take a deeper interest in foreign missions, The question The day after his arrival, February was unanimously affirmed and a secretary for foreign missions was 16, I 907, he began to preach in the elected. It is his duty to go up and down the land and to interest the public square, then the priests stirred Christian young men more thoroughly in foreign missions. Thus the mem- up opposition and persecution began. bers of the Y. M. C. A. in Denmark now take a very active interest in the He was obliged to give up public preaching of the· Gospel to the heathen. They have paid the ex- preaching and take to house-to-house . penses of the education of one young visitation. At his own expense he man who graduates this year and ex- bought Bibles and tracts for distribu- tion. Tosetto takes no account of his sufferings and gives all the glory to God for the harvest he has reaped.

Among those converted are Tosetto's father and sister, a shoemaker who had been a blasphemer, and several other men and women who have "wit- nessed a good confession." The priests are alarmed because the read- ing of the Bible by the people has caused a falling off in the number who at~encl mass. They are finding a more dIrect way of access to God.

THE MISSIONARY

THE ~EW HOROSCOPE OF :I1SSIONS. 121110, he brings forward as more recent examples, Khama, the South African 248 pp. James S. Dennis, D.D. $1.00, King; Dandi Kasagama, the King of net. Fleming l-l. Revell Co., Xew Uganda; Apolo Kagwa, the Baganda York. I 90S. statesman; pastors Marshal! and ;naman, Sir Samuel Lewis and The only objection we find to Dr. Bishop Phillips, all men of distinc- I}ennis' book is its ambiguous title. tion and fine Christian records, Iloroscope is too closely identified plucked as brands out of the fires of with the superstitious ideas and prac- African savagery. He instances Chief tises of astrology and the conjec- Paul's son in the Kongo State, Rainitural forecasts of coming events 011 trimo and Rasalama, in Madagascar; the basis of observations of the Gucheng and Pao in Lifu; Chang planets. This book is itself a demon- and Wang in Manchuria; Pastor stration that there is no "horoscope of Chia Chin, and Rev lap Han-cheong 1111SSIOns"-no divination by star- in China; Rev. Boon Boon-Itt in gazers, no calculation of nativities and Siam, and many others. This chapter occurrences by human systems of C011- might be expanded into a volume, and would prove a great accession to iecture. The volume is a refutation our missionarv literature. To our ;)f its name. minds, there is neither argument nor ;Ipology for missions that compares ill .side from this, like all Dr. conclusiveness with this-the actual Dennis' work, this series of lectures and undeniable fruits. Physical – takes a front rank. It is the course miracles have ceased, but there- runs on the John H. Converse foundation, an increasing current of spiritual mirdelivered at the McCormick Seminary, acles through modern mission history, Chicago, in I907. The book embraces which they would do well to observe four lectures and an appendix, and and study who find themselves takes up the "The New World Con- tempted to' eliminate the supernatural sciousness," "The Strategic Aspects factor from both the Bible and history. of the Missionarv Outlook," "The New Cloud of Witnesses," and the "Fresh Annals of the Kingdom." In the appendix, Dr. Dennis adds his address at the Parliament of Religions on "The Message of Christianity to THE LIFE OF JOHN WILKINSON. By Samuel ()ther Religions." Hinds V,'ilkinsoll. Svo, 350 pp. :vI or- The pen of this author never writes gan & Scott, London. 1908.

carelessly or in vain. His sentiments, This volume is a faithful, filial convictions and opinions are those of portrait of a remarkable father. We an intelligent and devout student of have known the subject of this the missionary problem. We have memoir for more than twenty years, felt unusual interest in the third lec- and with growing intimacy. He was ture and that on the "New Cloud of a man of one aim. He sincerely Witnesses." He estimates the num- sought first the Kingdom of God and ber of Protestant Church members in His righteousness, and he found that the mission field at I ,800,000, inclu- "all these things were added unto ding converts now dead. Out of him." Ve account it a great achieve- this cloud of witnesses he selects ment to exhibit and illustrate this representative cases. He refers to great fact that so few are ready to Africaner, Crowther, Tiyo Saga, in accept and appropriate that when- .frica: Krishna Pal in India; Ko- ever primary thillgs are put in the thahbyas in Burma; Epiteneto in the primary place, God adds the second- New Hebrides; Pomare in Tahiti; ary 'without our seekillg them at all; Neesima in Japan; Asaad-Esh-Shi- while, on the other hand, if we put diak in Syria; Kapiolani in Hawaii; the secondary in the place of the pri- Clement Maran in Melanesia. Then mary, we forfeit the primary altogether, and have no promise of secur- erence on the subject, it did not ing even the secondary. profess to be an encyclopedia, but a Mr. Wilkinson, like J. Hudson Tay- lor, and George Miiller, dared every- dictionary, and was prepared es- thing on the promise of God. And it is beautiful to see illustrated in pecially for the use of missionaries these three departments the same es- sential principles-Muller in orphan and Orientalists from an Anglo-In- work, Taylor in mission work in China, and Wilkinson in Jewish dian standpoint. The "Bibliotheque work at home and abroad. John Wilkinson entered on this work in Orientale," by D'Herbelot, 'is out of r854, and dropt it only when the Lord called him higher in 1907, so date, and general encyclopedias, even that there were fifty-three years of continuous and consecrated labor in the Britannica, do not give special atessentially the same sphere, the last thirty years being occupied with the tention to the subdivisions of the subso-called "Mildmay mission to the Jews." Mr. Wilkinson's motto was ject of Islam. This encyclopedia is "Ask God and tell His people." He used the two coordinate weapons of intended to contain every geographisupplication to God and information to men. How he succeeded this mod- cal, ethnographical and biographical est volume tells; and we commend it to all who do work among Israelites subject that has direct relation to or are interested in it. Islam and the Moslem world. Special ENZYKLOPAEJ)JE DES ISLAM. Geographisches, Ethnographisches und Biographisches attention is given to the literature Wortenbuch der Muhamrnedanischen Volker. Mit Unterstiitzung der Interna- under each topic and every article is tionalen Vereinigung der Akademien der Wissenschaften, und im Verein mit Her- signed. In this first part, for ex- vorragenden Orientalisten. Herausgege- ben von Dr. M. Th. Houtsma, Professor ample, many of the geographical an der Universtat Utrecht, Hauptredak- teur, und A. Schaade, Redaktcur. Leyden. articles are by Huart; the article on 1908. Slavery (ABD) by Th. W. J uynboll; The first part of the first volume of that on the Abd Allah, the Sultan a new encyclopedia of Islam has just been issued, and if the whole encyclo- of Morocco, by E. Doutte, and that pedia, which is to be complete in three large octavo volumes, reaches the on the present Sultan of Turkev also high mark of excellence shown by this first section frol11 A to Abd, the by Huart. The editorial comni'ission world of science and of missions will be greatly indebted to the Interna- appointed by the International Acadtional Academy of Sciences and the prominent Orientalists who have un- emy of Sciences consists of Prodertaken the preparation of this great work. fessor De Goeje, Leyden; Professor Altho Dr. Thomas P. Hughes' Von Karabacek, of Vienna, and Pro- "Dictionarv of Islam" has for many years been' the standard work of ref- fessor Goldhizer, of Budapest. The editor-in-chief is Professor Houtsma, of Utrecht, and the work is to be published in German by E. J. Brill, of Leyden. Fifteen parts will form the first volume, and it is hoped that the entire work will be completed by I920. It is unfortunate that in the preparation of so elaborate and schol- arly a work there seems to have been no provision for illustrations or maps, altho perhaps they will be added later. S. M. ZWEMER.

DESERT. MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von Ogden Vogt. Illustrated, Pamphlet. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. ':' ew York. 1908.

These are studies on Indians of Arizona, New Mexico and Porto Rico as seen in the travels of the Young People's secretary. Mr. Vogt is graphic and forceful. The studies are to be commended to Young Peo- pie's societies.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1905

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Enrope, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and rela.te in the main to 1904, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1903. Thf'l aim haa been to leave the fewest p088ible blallks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, baaed upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~ ., . II .. !! ., .s ..,f . 'Pi' =0 ig ~.8 () oS It ~ h j h 18 .sS ! ~i i ~~ S ! :Ja ~; gj §~ l.>.,- ~~ 1 ',5., . -S O'2.~9 p~~o ] ! NAJISS 01' SootBTIBS .= 8 1 3 ~ S 3~ s~ j~ sS.e<:I ~., ~ Foreign Countries In which Mi8alons (Abbreviated) S .,..0..,"" ~ e0 – I <OI~ are Sustained Aas 15, ? alO 8.E ~ .,ilO 0 0 ill 0 f. ~ ~ .a —————- American Board.•••••.•.• " ••• , •.•••••••••…. 1810 $725,570 178 26 184 182 570 272 4,176 4,NIl 1,879 62,123 5,708 163,819 1,891 70,818 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J~, Micro- Baptist MIssIonary Union•..•.•.••.•.•.••.••.. 1814 m,ll24 $178,184 117,M1 7,431 161l,806 1,5Il6 nesla, Mexico, Spain. Austria, ~es. Southern Baptist Convention….••.••••••…. 1845 247,630 1118,1lO4 183 15 192 120 520 308 4,lU9 4,'i'IIIl ],672 2',076 27,000 Free Baptists….•.••••••.•••.•…••••••••••• , . 1888 88,006 15,4Il4 9,96U 66 42,004 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, ce, ChrIstian (DisclplEtS of Christ).•.•.••••••…••. 1875 863,774 59 4 Il9 16 138 68 215 3IIS 885 904 $ 1,740 Slt:;in, Philippines. ChrIstian Church………………………… 1886 11,447 .a6 898 15,000 1~ Christian and MIssIonary Alliance ..••••…••. 1897 216,838 14,629 Il 0 9 7 15 28 88 U8 27 4,1l88 154 2,000 1,082 Ch na. Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. ProtEtStsnt Episcopal.•••.•.•••••.••••••.•••.•. 1881l 392,879 549 801 4,000 49 Cuba. 0 4711 20,000 1 4,082 8,200 80 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa. 28,787 6,308 144 41 17 Il6 41 1M 71 274 –' 116 2,149 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 7 0 5 7 14 pines. 67 60 8 15 40 200 JIG 87 III 16 68 85 568 10 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 87 78 !168 100 i,500 W. Central Africa, India, ChIna, Japan, South America, Palestine, etc. " 38 144 4.573 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska. 1P 268 Society of FrIends………………………. 1871 70,4211 4,775 1I1 15 28 34 Il8 12 251 •aJi 82 8,058 808 7,986 41 2,089 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,Chlna, Japan, Lutheran, General Council••….••.•.•.••••••. 1869 81,8IlS 4,395 7 0 8 5 15 8 254 277 8,860 274 Cuba, A,rmenia, Palestine. Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1887 62,000 13,441 4,051 15,000 212 4,472 India (Madras), Porto Rico• 11l,000 14 0 10 10 84 8 Il66 410 484 28,881 278 7,835 India (Madras), West Africa.

United Norwegian .•.•…•••••••.•..••••.•.•.. 1895 64,620 0 7 1 7 5 20 8 83 JtB 48 571 162 2,405 41 1,565 Madagascar, ChiDa.

Methodist Episcopal….. , ………………… 1819 1,417,870 262,840 lI48 42 183 262 734 472 5,828 fS,IlI2 980 *128,957 17,876 286,840 1,760 59,819 China, Korea, Japan, Indla~frica, Bulgaria, Mexico, South America, ~es. Methodist Episcopal, South•••••••••••••••..•. 1846 496,416 25,173 80 7 82 7S lI42 1M 486 11!18 841 14,248 1,629 40,000 90 5,248 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, I, Cuba.

Free Methodlst………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 IS 88 2 59 17 50 281 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, ChIna, Japan. 473 Japan (Yokohama). Methodist Protestant…… __ ………………. 1888 l«I,065 738 6 .0 6 0 12 11 19 -11 88 5S6 189 800 2 27,609 India, Siam. China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, 78 286 197 837 1,006 PrEtSbyterlan……………………………. 1837 1,p88,796 117,886 276 4 118 42 164 176 2,]60 2,tI'I' 50,172 6,405 175,000 828 Sfnrla, Persia, Spani America, PhllijPIne… 2 25 III 298 1,981 Ch na. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, exico, Presbyterian, South.•••..•..•.•••..••.•.••…. 1861 286,757 7,ll«1 67 8 7 21 195 16 8,267 1,568 10,000 54 Brazil, Cuba. Reformed PrEtSbyterian…………………… 1836 85,251 0 8 2 40 844 II 1,000 14 611 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Paleat1ne-, ChIna.

United Presbyterian……………………… 1$9 219,289 96,238 41 II 48 53 142 48 7Il6 1118 48Il 11,1114 1,954 89,231 295 20,964 Egypt, India (Punjab). 4,lI38 488 8,075 India, China, Japan, Arabia, Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 280,882 8,888 82 4 29 30 95 112 574 • lr.4 2,050 3Il5 15,000 195 Il25 Japan (Tokyo, Bendai, etc.), China Reformed (German)••••• , •••••• , •••••••••.•••• 1878 69,500 1,552 IS 2 12 6 82 12 88 1*1 65 8,500 6 German EvangeHcal Synod……. '" ………. 1867 112,854 140 10 0 II 8 18 0 181 1111 44 2,264 2110 4,IllU 84 1,881 India (Central Provinces).

Uaited Brethren in Christ ………………. 181lS 20,000 0 15 0 15 0 80 12 144 t4 120 2,150 800 5,000 6 430 WEtSt Urica, Japan, Porto Rico.

Woman's Union Missionary 8ocJety••..•..•.. 1861 101,6aI 7,464 0 0 0 25 25 *' 0 200 26 0 0 0 15 8,600 India, China, Japan. ",….-""'<" OuIada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)•…….. 1878 1l6,'lIl6 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1872 189,847 2,950 28 1 20 20 64 7 269 *IlII5 79 1l,792 Il30 10,000 126 2,1175 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil. 0 55 37 92 250 4,2.20 118 0 113 8,902 202 20,000 50 1,500 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indlau.

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 IM,216 11,198 48 28 57 50 183 15 227 410 97 4,m 484 18,000 78 7,821 China, India, New Hebrides, Weat Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indiana. …… Other American SocIeties………………… —- – – – —- – – —- —– – ,528,000 84,481 40,780 301 96 183 61 821 50 48S 8M . 862 399,988 – – – – – 1,1110 … CIIr 14,265 …… Totall for America……………………. 15,000 580 21,196 Bapttst 8oclet7 (EngI&nd) ……………….. 17111 $7,Im',992 $1,011,824 1,970 445 1,700 1,370 5,489 1,898 22,1l9S 28,~ 9,986 74,78Il 56,806 l,lM,841 8,066 801,170 London Society {L. )(. S.)…………………. 1795 ~,sth 8&,_ llill 0 118 7 278 52 618 sat 799 1,88/1 6Il,OOO 78Il 18,159 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 1,370 ~esII•I41&. .107,90!1 168,888 171 89 167 69 448 925 6,751 '1,1. lI,lSO 0 ~ Me d. . . . . ." , Polynema.

2115,481 2,. .

Church Society (C. )(. S.)…………………. 1799 2,087,510 118,676 410 154 884 896 1,844 861 7,828 lI,m 549 84,723 8,071 299,5Il6 2,87lI 121,541 Persia, Arabia, Palestine. China, Japan, India, 6&,250 4,830 288,000 875 Africa. North America, AuatrallA, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.). __ ..•.• , •.••..•. 1701 798,210 82,400 625 $ 486 78 1,224 186 3,186 4,8110 4110 4,818 18,8lI3 145 918 48,iOO India, China, Japan, lIIalaylia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 166,541l 1,188 31 28 1 55 115 1'1 26Il llIlO 144 Inclles, etc.

5,_ Africa (Lake NYIIIIa and Zazudbar).

SocIety of Friends••• " .••••••••….•.••••••.•. 1866 109,600 11,700 86 5 88 80 108 115 850 IllS 219 2,848 243 18,410 B67 18,047 Palestine, India, China, Natal, ~. Wesleyan )(ethodlst Society………………. 1818 684,491 1l6,541 4,811 182,000 1,480 Presbyterian Church of England.•.••••••••.•• 1847 130,950 68,648 2.20 1'1 1'10 68 570 208 6,467 7,~ 2,110 8,473 15,000 =:. 1~172 India, ChIna, Africa (West and South), W_ 900 ll12 Indies, Ital)" 17,500 27 21 1I2 84 114 87 470 1114 274 9,88S India, China, M Ia, Formoaa. I!IYria.

Welsh Calvinistic.•.•••••.•.•••••••••••••••.••. 1840 118,489 8,240 20 8 16 8 47 11 87 1114 442 5,870 7lIO 15,000 lI85 8,W N. ·E. India, A88&ID, France (Brittany).

ChIna Inland Mission.•••.••••••.•…••.•…••• 1865 8OlI,492 2,800 65 25S 195 970 783 19 946 1,'/89 611 10,245 1,729 15,000 116 l,lIQ2 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Presbyterian Church of Ireland•.••.••••.•.••• 1840 124,8Il5 8,860 88 21 27 28 109 6 850 459 48 2,340 120 8,000 ll«1 2,004 China, india (Gujerat), Syria.

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 262,955 60,576 84 26 87 '15 172 18 711 1!188 215 8,786 842 12,718 ·270 l«I,121 India, East Central Africa Palestine, Chinl United Free Church……..•……..•….•…. 1843 596,625 421.160 111 87 186 98 882 45 3,441 8,_ 1,000 43,804 4,160 1115,000 1,098 83,220 India, Africa, Arabia, Pal8lltlne~ew He~ 1,231,000 157,400 42,iMlO rides, Manchuria, Japan, West dies. ……. Other British SocletIes…………………… 1fI;62Il,0tIII $1,159,309 – — —- — — – – — — 252 1,274,630 …… Total Brltl.h SOcieties………………… 49,886 970 3Il5 75,688 110,000 16,450 176,298 2,187 1,407 2,lH 726 8,844 0 8,158 6.,lIOB 1,847 410,876 1,215 – – – – 268 ParIs Society……………………………. 1829 45,180 8,818 6t 1,987 7,745 1,900 84,968 11,080 89,496 26,824 8,912 10,856 512,406 21 47 52 1,231 42,u6s 2,652 Swl18 RomRnde………………………….. 1875 II 17 27 187 45 68 1,5Il6 706 44,109 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, lila 16 59 0 70 1,418 108 agascar. 1211 1,650 East Africa. 67 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 88Il,08Il 61,290 124 80 162 20 4Il6 42, 1,884 1,,'I'IlO 606 15,668 1,878 57,082 578 1U,865 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 157,401 76,600 104 16 92 8 220 II 1,055 1,275 743 24,1118 2,130 57,0211 88 11,072 Africa (East and South), ChIna Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)..•..•.•.••.•…. 1877 45,000 460 16 0 8 a 27 0 90 11'1 80 830 1112 11,285 44 1,382 India (Telugus).

Gosaner's Society…. ;………………….. 1886 $,597 4,620 43 Il 27 0 70 27 1,150 1,Sl 2SO 18,640 715 50, '797 280 1l,644 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 8Il,950 14,1124 59 0 Il6 1 116 0 618 729 186 26,014 4,874 55,898 188 8,742 India, South Africa, Persia.

Lelp&lc SocIety………………………….. 1886 127,590 12,874 60 7 87 8 112 26 629 741 307 11,581 214 21,734 295 11,086 South India, Burma, British and Germl 82,580 1,llU East Africa. Moravian Church……….••••.•• '" •.•••..•.. 1782 169,440 198,440 168 87 177 12 889 24 1,753 ,,]42 613 2,2i8 94,1lIl5 242 466 24,576 IndIa (Ladak~ South Africa, Australia, So1. North German Society…………………… 1886 44,095 5214 18 2 13 10 43 2 108 151 OS 8,'I'IlO 68 America, est Indies. Eskimo, Indians.

2,684 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 1828 181,202 82,295 150 11 121 17 299 27 1,57l1 1,878 421 42,282 9,274 96,881 41f1 21,162 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, Ct j 121,257 5,463 6,920 445 15,iOO 58 975 …… · Other German Societies.••••..••…•..•…… $410,580 – ——- ——- 87411 188,889 468,6911 1,189 17,000 52 6 – -9-4 10 150 844 ll«1 1l,II9O 21,l1li2 18,000 458 109,1143 6,230 48,800 15 75,250 882 1S,200 · …… Total German Socletl………………… $1….11,717 8H 20Il 749 $ 1,l1li6 168 8,471 ",8117 8,863 42,700 5,1150 · …… Netherlands Societies……………………. , 188,247 10 '" 7i1 0 128 0 5 1111 141 · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 871,889 149 27 110 72 858 Ill 1,850 S,*J8 1,121 …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – · – – Totall for A.la, Africa, the lalandl, etc… 1l17,151 1,571 30,276 J.I'Ijl, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. Australasian Methodist Society•.•.•.•.•.•.•• , 1855 r 114,476 42,700 30 5 15 . -1-1 '1'1 ell 2,868 2,439 1190 40,788 1,420 395 5,970 7,226 2,420 8,640 5,270 SSS,OOO 269 i28 1.111i6 4,581 77,554 82,122 29,581 1,455,898 1111,887 62,300 $880,688 510 . -14-9 11,153 8,746 17.227 4,288 611,681 78,554 27,800 1,414,176 96,860 – – – – – – – 'l2O,000 1,750 $2,'l83, '797 $1,955,426 5,1llU 2,400 ·….. – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTEIIOOM, 1904 ……. · ….. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total. for 1903 …………………….. 3,900,983 211,490 896,454 • $18,509,018 • $17,114,388 1l,86S 1,800 4,610 8,818 11l,557 8,824,055 24,288 1l8Il,506 * This does not include 29,753 Probationer. who bave been received on confession of faith, but are not in full membershiP. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JANUARY ) New Series ! VOL. XVIII. No.1 VOL. XXVIII. No.1 THE OLD WATCHWORD FOR THE NEW YEAR: "LO. I AM WITH YOU I ., In the whole range of the "exceeding great and precious promises" there is no assurance grander, or more inspiring and uplifting.

God has planned a campaign, world wide and age long, against all the combined forces of error and evil, and calls every disciple to be a soldier and fight the good fight of faith. So vast is the army of foes, so impregnable their defenses, so desperate their resistance, so subtle their strategy, that, but lor that imperial word of command, which the Iron Duke called" our marching orders," the conflict would long since have been abandoned in despair of victory.

But one word sustains and strengthens us-it is this changeless promise of the personal presence of the Lord Himself on the field, leading on His Church. 'rhe same Captain of the Lord's Host whom Joshua saw before Jericho, to whom he gave up the whole conduct of that siege, and under whose Divine gu.dance that initial stronghold was captured without one carnal blow or weapon, is to-day still our General-in-Chief leading us to battle. Faith sees Him in the thickest of the fight, and at every new step hears His clarion call. It is this realized Presence that has made Christian missionaries courageous and confident amid countless delays and discouragements, and has turned apparent disasters and defeats into victories. This is God's campaign, and conquest is sure. Under Him seeming failure becomes real success.

But let us remember that this grand promise is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church. It is the Church which goes that lIe is with. He says: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, AND, Lo, I am with you all the days, even to the end of the age." The conjunction is a connective, linking command and promise, conditioning the assurance upon the obedience. We must not put asunder what God hath joined together. This promise is the incentive and recompense of aggressive action. No Church and no Christian that is apathetic and inactive about this world-wide work of Christ can plead or possess this promise of His presence. Let this year surpass all that have gone before in true missionary zeal and work, and we shall see signs following, as never before, that He is with us, and even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess "This is the/ finger of God." A MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE PAST YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missionary Principles and Practise," "Missions and Modern History"

The great missionary event of 1904 has been the war between Japan and Russia. The outcome is certain to have profound influence upon the future of Christian missions in Asia. If Russia prevails, limitations will inevitably be thrown around the work of Protestant missions in Korea and Manchuria, if, indeed, such work will long be allowed; the political influence dominant in North China will be unfriendly to British and American mission interests, more so becanse of British and American sympathy with Japan in the war; and in Japan it is doubtful whether the result of defeat would be a reaction from the attempt to adopt Western civilization, and consequently a rejection of the Western religion, or a yet more favorable disposition toward the consolations of the Christian faith. On the other hand, if Japan prevails, as Baron Kaneko contended in a recent address at Harvard, it will be to the open gain of civilization and Christianity. He said there: If Japan is defeated, there can be no future in the Orient for Christianity and civilization. If Russia wins, the light of religion and freedom will fade out from that part of the world forever. It is for these reasons that the little nation of Japan, knowing well the giant might of the foe she has to face, is nerved, for the sake of freedom and civilization, with their heritage and promise of all that she holds most dear, to wage the present struggle to the last gasp of her endurance and her life.

Count Katsura, the prime minister, in more guarded language has made the same claim.* The tone of utterances like these from the foremost men of Japan has been one of the most hopeful signs in the past year. Some of these remarks have been prompted, doubtless, by the desire on the part of Japan to retain the sympathy of America and Great Britain in her war. But even before the war began there had come back into the words of Japanese statesmen references to Christianity such as were common between twenty and thirty years ago. In an address to young men, some months before the war, Count Okuma, who was at one time prime minister, and is still one of the leading statesmen of the country, said: It is a question whether we have lost moral fiber as the result of the many new influences to which we have been subjected. Development has been intellectual and not moral. '}'he efforts which Christians are making to supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all rIght-thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is antiquated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the noble life which it holds up to admiration is * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 698, September, 1904. something that will never be out of date, however much the world may progress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present juncture.

And in an address at the tenth anniversary of the Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Baron Mayejima, a former member of the cabinet, said: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy w{' may have, unless we have righteousness as the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must have religion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the nation." 'rhis new friendliness of tone has been intensified during the war, and both the sympathy of the great Protestant nations, except Germany, and the discovery of deep spiritual needs always disclosed by war, have led the people into a grave and receptive mood toward Christianity. One missionary writes: " We are, indeed, in a new Japan. As a missionary of many years' experience said to me recently: ' We are in a new country, the change is so marked; it is like a miracle to those of us who know what the situation was ten years ago.' "

Conditions in Korea It might be supposed that in Korea the war would have completely disrnpted missionary work. On the other hand, it has interfered with it but slightly. In some degree it has probably helped by turning the minds of the people, as in the case of the China-Japan war, away from all human reliance, toward God. The last nnmber of The Korea Field, a little missionary paper published in Seoul, says of the war and its effects: There is but slight interruption in most of the stations. Only on the east coast of the great Ham Kyeng Province, where the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have their two stations, the depredations of Russian cavalry and the threatenings of the Vladivostock fleet have rendered active work well-nigh impossible. To none of the workers has any harm come, nor is it apprehended; yet the personal inconvenience already incurred by some is not small. While we regret these things, we know that the hand of the Lord is in them, and we look for Him to bring good out of them abundantly for His cause. Such increase of good He has already brought in other localities. From Pyeng Yang, for instance, we hear through Dr. Moffett at the end of May: "No special news, except the baptism of one hundred and thirty-one men and women in the Central Church here on Sabbath last. This, with the baptisms in our South Gate Church, will give us the largest number ever baptized in the city in one year. So you will see that the war has not interfered with tlie progress of the work. Work on the South Gate building is now under way." And, again, at an earlier date from Mr. Blair, of Pyeng Yang: "The at- tendance of men here in the city at night during the local class last week was so large the women were requested not to come, and both sides of church were used for mim. We think that perhaps a thousand men attended church here for the first time last week." It is not in Pyeng Yang alone, but in all the various regions that such gains are reported. The record of conversions in this first year of the war, the twentieth of Gospel preaching in Korea, will -be far in excess of any statistics hitherto presented in this kingdom. It is the Lord's doing, and He has chosen to use war as one of His direct agencies in the mighty work.

Behind the wall of the Japanese armies in Manchuria and their posts upon the Yalu the Land of Morning Calm has been little disturbed, and in the event of Korea's remaining under Japan's control greater missionary progress than the past has seen may be justly anticipated.

The Year in China The history of the year in China has been mixed. As much would need to be said of all years in an empire so vast and of such diverse elements. A new Boxer Society has been reported. On the other hand, the discoutent of great classes with the old order has grown to excess. Young men are carried away by doctrinaire opinions to many extremes. A missionary from the interior writes that" nihilistic revolutionary doctrines, in one form or another, are spreading like yeast through China among the young men, and may be heard from in startling fashion before long." Yet more hopeful is the interest of great multitudes in Christianity. With many the motives are unworthy, but almost any motive leading to inquiry, and producing contact and acquaintanceship, is better than contempt and ignorance. And amid the thousands willing to em brace the Christian name as spurious Christians are scores of ea;nest people whose hearts are open to the Gospel of the spiritual Kingdom. A picture of the situation in many provinces is drawn by an inland missionary, Mr. Montague . Beauchamp, in his account of his own field: All the trials and troubles connected with leaving myoid station at Kuai Yuan last spring are abundantly repaid by what God has allowed me to see in this new field. The city of Ku'ei Fu is on the nortlrbank of the Yangtze, eight stages above Ichang, through the Gorges. It is twenty stages farther on and overland to myoid station Kuai Yuan, and sixteen stages to Pao-ning, tho only four or five stages from Wan Hsien. So it may fairly be reckoned as an entirely new district. I came by the invitation of flatJves to Miao Yu tsao, a small mountain village, where they had provided a home. Bm; Romanist opposition was so strong that the natives of the prefectural capital determined to open a mission station in the city, and thereby strengthen my position throughout the district. The Mandarins in most cases give us a very hearty welcome, and this welcome is genuine. They know of our righteous dealings with the people, and we give them moral support against Roman Catholic oppression by our mere presence in their midst.

Of the thousands of our would-be adherents I "am fully aware that most have mistaken and wrong motives. It is a great tidal wave, bringing fish of all kinds into the Gospel net. To us and all the Ohurch of God, then, comes a most solemn responsibility and a most glorious opportunity. Thus it was that in August, 1903, two stat.ions were thrust upon me-one in the city, one in the country, thirty English miles apart. In both places hundreds, and even thousands, crowding for admission, purchase of Scriptures, and instruction.

No more massive problem than the right guidance of this mighty people now stirring has ever confronted the Christian Church.

Early in the year ratifications of the new treaty between the United States and China were exchanged in Washington. Article XIV. of the treaty deals with the su bject of Christianity and missions at work in China, and, it was believed by the American negotiators, placed the whole question in a more satisfactory condition. It recognizes Christianity as a good religion, and promises protection to all who peaceably teach and practise the principles and conform to the laws of China.* The new Article does not abandon the interesting clauses of the old treaties by which a foreign power seeks to guarantee to Chinese subjects the right of religious freedom. '1'here has been much discussion over these clauses. Dr. S. Wells Williams defended them to the close of his life, and they embody the principle to which civilization will one day come-namely, that there are certain duties which civilized nations owe to the subjects of uncivilized states in the way of securing for them rights which their own governments have denied. It is the duty of civilization to prevent, if !Jossible, all unjust war. It is its duty to secure, if possible, religious freedom. '1'here has been gain in the recognition of both these duties, in spite of the fact that war shadows a year which began with a world at peace, and that the Turk has returned to the butchery of Armenians.

The general spirit of China has been hospitable, on the whole, to the influences of progress. The significant feature of the year in the education of China has been the Japanese propaganda, which has been going on now for several years. '1'he report of the Society for the Dif.- fusion of Christian and General Knowledge for last year speaks at length of thjs movement: The immense and growing influence of Japanese on Ohinese education during late years is a great fact patent to everyone who has given any attention to the subject. It is difficult to imagine that so widespread a pro-Japanese propagandaas exists in Ohina depends solely on the personal enthusiasm of individual agents, and one must assume, from its extent and progress, that it is an organization commanding very powerful sympathy I)n the Japanese side, while the recognition it has secured in Ohina would seem to indicate that it has commended itself to many influential Ohinese in high places_ One naturally asks why Ohina; in her desire for knowledge, should turn to Japan, knowing, as she must, that -j( See MISSIONARY REvn.w, p. 74, January, 1904. everything to be learned there can only be had at second hand, that the fountainhead of modern knowledge and civilization is in the West, and that its stream naturally flows from thence as its source. Why do not the Chinese go to the fountainhead? The reason has been suggested by us in previous reports. The presentation of a purely secular educational system has charms for those Chinese who make little of all religion and really respect none; the affiliation of two peoples which are, or have been, under Buddhistic influences 'Promises to become easy of accomplishment on the basis of a common religious system tolerable because old-established, and the desire of weakness to be friendly with strength already proved; all these are so many factors in favor of a Sino-Japanese friendliness being brought about. What such a close coming together of the two leading independent Oriental nations may lead to politically is beyond human power to divine, and to speculate upon it is, perhaps, outside this society's province. So long as national union has as its motive love, good-will, and desire to be delivered from oppression, such a com~ bination might not be considered an element of danger. But if it means the building up of a power capable of antagonizing Christendom and displacing a civilization founded and consummated on the teachings of Christ, can any greater danger to the world, God's people, be imagined by Christian men?

But we may confidently believe that the best men of Japan have no idea of using the influence they would be glad to have Japan acquire in Asia for any but high ends. "Reference has already been made," said Count Katsura last May, "that Japan stands"eagerly waiting to take the leadership of the East, and that if she does so it will be in the spirit of the East against the West. Whether or not it is the destiny of Japan to be the leader of the East remains to be unfolded. But if ever that responsibility shall be hers, of one thing the world may be sure. She will not willingly retrace her own steps, and she will at least endeavor to persuade the East to do what she has done herself, and what she is trying to do more perfectly."

Signs of the Times in India and Tibet The year has been marked by no exceptionally great events in India. It was hoped that the union of the various Presbyterian churches, which has been in preparation for several years, might be consummated in December. The last letters from the field" expressed misgivings lest the troubles of the United Free Chur()h of Scotland might delay the full establishment of the new United Church in India. Lord Curzon has been reappointed viceroy and governorgeneral. He is no longer popular with the natives, as he was at the beginning of his first term. He is accused of sacrificing their interests to the int,erests of the empire. The discontent of the men whom England has educated does not diminish. They think themselves fit to govern India, and they have no chance. The Tibetan expedition is only one more thing for them to complain of. What the consequences of that expedition may be it is too soon to tell. Some have been sure that it would mean the immediate opening of Tibet to free missionary effort. But the occupation of the Sudan by Great Britain has not me1tnt any such happy result, and there is perhaps less reason why the opening of 'ribet should. Great Britain is as well able as Russia to impede missions when she so desires. In the native states of India there have been some unpleasant hindrances to mission activities. In some of· the states there has been open viol~tion of treaty provisions between Great Britain and the United States which had been acceptfld for India, including the native states. The snrprising facts of the growth of the Christian population, as indicated in the census of 1901, are still causing discussion. Lord Radstock's letter to the London Tiines in the summer gave fresh impetus to the debate over the real significance of those figures and the real character of the change which has been wrought in India.* This testimony of an outside visitor is the judgment also of many missionaries, who believe that Christianity has really powerfully influenced Hinduism. There are others, tho, represented by the judgment of the Indian Witness, published by Methodist missionaries in Calcutta, who hold that" the peculiar strncture called Hinduism stands virtually unscathed by one hundred years of Christian attempt to overthrow it."

In Persia, Turkey, and Arabia In Persia the year has been marked by the martyrdom of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree, the first foreign m'issionary martyr in that land. He was killed by a fanatical sayid, a descendant of Mohammed, who had murdered a number of natives, Christian and others, and who was desirous of killing Dr. Cochran because of his efforts to put a stop to the murderous career of this Mohammedan holy man.t 'rhe general conditions of disturbance which preceded and which were intensified by Mr. Labaree's death premiled until the close of the year, no sufficient government action having been taken to punish crime, to stop disorder, and to insure peace. Recently the same tribe of Dasht Kurds who murdered Mr. Labaree attacked the British Consul. They are likely to find that this was a more serious business than murdering a mlsslOnary. The American government has sent Dr. Norton, consul at Harput, as special envoy to see that American interests are properly guarded.

Our government has taken upon itself new and heavy responsibilities in these lands in its pledge to prote)t naturalized American citizens who return there. Formerly the United States and Great Britain declined to regaI'd as entitled to the protection of citizenship Armenians and Nestorians from Turkey and Persia who had become naturalized British subjects or American citizens and then returned • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, p, 982, December, 1904, t See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 530, July, 1904, to their old lands to live. The American government has abandoned this position and promised protection to all. This will involve the establishment of new consulates, and it will open large possibilities of useful civilizing work on the part of America if suitable consular representatives are sent.

Before consuls in, Turkey can do much for American Armenians who return there it will be necessary to settle some of the pending questions at Constantinople. The great victory due to the presence of the American war vessels at Smyrna turned out to be wool over our eyes. The sultan still denies to American interests in 'rurkey rights acknowledged in the case of Great Britaiu, Germany, France, and Russia, and belonging equally to uB-rights repeatedly demanded by us and as repeatedly refused. At last war-ships went to get them, and came away thinking they had them. But we are just where we were before. Inside his country the sultan is said to have seen a revival of the Armenian massacres. The full report of Dr. Norton, of Harput, sent to investigate the facts, has not been, made public, and how true the reports of renewed atrocities were can not yet be said.

Arabia is unhappily distraught. "Arabia is torn by two rival factions now," writes a resident who knows the situation thoroughly, "and I know not what the issue will be. On one side is the old Wahabi element, with the Bin Saood dynasty, who are allies of Mobarek at Kuweit, and (I believe) secretly opposed by Britain. On the other side are the Ibn Rashid of Nejd and ,the Turks, who are unwillingly his allies. It seems the Turks and the Nejd rulel are losing skirmishes and forts every month, as well as prestige. The effect is uncertain, and may put bars in the way of entering Arabia 01' throw all Mejd open to commerce. I would not be surprised to see Hassa in Arab hands, and Yemen too, shortly."

Missionary Difficulties in Africa By her new treaty with France, Great Britain's tenure of Egypt is made practically perpetual, and the country continues its remarkable advance. Missionary effort is still forbidden among the Moslems of the Sudan, but encouraged among the heathen tribes not yet absorbed by Islam. The Chinese are to come in to supply the 'rransvaal mines with cheap labor, and the terrible effects of the war, in its disturbance of normal conditions, its disruption of industry, and its legacy of convulsion and animosity lie like a great curse over the land. I venture to quote from a statement from a friend who is an engineer in the Transvaal: So far as human control goes, the mining corporations have about everything their own way. Do not think I am hasty in saying so until you get all the light you can, and from as many sources as possible, on the four following points: 1. The Witwatersrand Native Labor Association, as a tool of these corporations, made the effort for more than a year to compel the natives to work for thirty shillings per month, and to in- troduce, in a modified way, the Kimberly compound system. Both efforts have failed, as they ought to fail; but one result of the failure has been to keep the natives from the mines. There are other factors in this problem, to be sure, but by far the most important is the action of this association. Meantime hundreds and thousands of men are cut out of employment and in need. The mining houses are determined to have the unskilled labor on their own terms or not at all, and if they do not get it they are not the losers, as are the men who are out of employment, as the mines are of unquestioned worth.

2. They have had their own way in the importation of the Chinese, under the restriction of the compound system. The word" slavery" grates on our ears, but in its moral effect this system is worse than slavery. It is admitted that the Chinese are such a dange. tha:; they ought not to be freely admitted to the land. They are to have no part in its trade or traffic; they are to be brought here, not in the hope of doing them or us any positively moral good. These Chinese are wanted for the money they can make us, and we want to buy their labor as we would by the work of a traction engine, and while they are mining our gold we want to shut them up, so they will not pollute our morals, and also that we may think that we have no responsibility of bringing to them the knowledge of God.

3. It seems to an outsider that these corporation~ have the local British governmer~t under their thumb with reference to this matter, for the government refused to either wait for representative government or to let the matter be decided by secret ballot. The mines are determined to have the labor under the compound system, and if they do not get it they threaten to bankrupt the country without making an effort to get the labor under any other system.

4. The companies have about their own way in their control of their employees. Suppose that men are seven thousand miles away from home, in a land of only one industry, and then suppose that they can be dischargcd on an instant's notice without any reasons assigned. Can it fairly be said that such a contract bears with equal weight upon each party? Has the company as much to lose in discharging a man as he has in being discharged in these hard times and under such pressure? Can it be reasonably expected that most men will do right if they cross the will of their employer in doing it? The rate of wages is such that a man with a family can live so long as he has his work, but, even with the best economy, there is little money left for books, or education,or need in case of sickness. There is but little hope for the permanent advancement of the land unless the conditions are such that there can be permanent homes.

"The world's open sore" is still uncleansed. A new slavery succeeds the old.

South America and the Philippines The schism in the Presbyterian Ohurch, the strongest Protestant Church in Brazil, C!mtinues. The alleged ground for the schismatical movement, which resulted in the establishment of an independent Presbytery, was the Masonic question; the independents holding that Masonry is incompatible with Ohristianity, and the Synod, that whether it is wrong or not, it is not an occasion for excommunication or exclusion from the Church. Both sides are holding their own, tho, as always, schism seems likely itself to be rent by schism. These are bad days for dissension among Christians in Brazil. Every energy is needed for real work. "Conditions have greatly changed here," writes one of the most experienced observers. In Brazil, "there is no longer an indifferent dying Church to contend with, but a revived Roman Catholic Church, and in many instances a genuine revi val of religion, an awakening of the religious sense of the people. 'fhis is the result of a skilfully organized campaign from Rome, and the influx of thousands of learned priests and members of the religious o~ders from Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, and even from the United States. Something must be done by the various missions to meet these conditions."

The remainder of South America feats us none the less because of the Panama matter. The Spanish war and the Venezuela troubles fed their distrust and fear of the United States, and Colombia now furnishes added occasion. 'fhe beneficence of our work for civilization on this hemisphere IlIust vindicate the benevolence of our purposes toward Latin America. But we shall never be understood by these nations until we raise up in them a body of Protestant people who will see with our eyes and trust us as brothers.

The Spirit of Missions for September contained an admirable statement by the Right Reverend Charles H. Brent, D.D., the Episcopal Bishop of the Philippines, setting forth in the most comprehensive and IUIlJinous way the present conditions in the islands.* The year has been a year of steady progress, both in the government and in the missions, and it may be hoped in the Roman Catholic Church, both in the large body of it now passing under the control of American ecclesiastics, and in the separated section under Aglipay.

The year has, on the whole, been a quiet year in the mission work. There has been sorrow and trouble, and northeastern Asia has been disturbed by the war, but, as has appeared, much less than was feared. And whether in disturbance or in calm, the great building is going forward.

The new age stands as yet Half built against the sky, Open to every threat Of storms that clamor by, While scaffolding veils the walls, And dim dust floats and falls, As moving to and fro, ..

Their tasks the masons ply.

* A summary of this article will be found on page 49 of thiA number.

WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905 BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The new year suggests a threefold survey-the retrospect, aspect, and prospect; and the discriminating eye will discern both the promise and the menace of our twentieth-century civilization, in order to read God's signals, both of encouragement and warning.

'1'he one indisputable fact is the amazing progress of the race in the matters of this 'World. In every direction there is rapid advance. Iuvention seems to have penetrated to the inmost sanctuary of the temple of science, and discovery seems to have left little to discover, justifying Gladstone's famous saying, that a single decade of the last century outran all the centuries that went before in the variety and celerity of scientific achievement. The triumphs of machinery, optics, amI photography; chemical analysis, telegraphy, electric engineering, anesthetics and antiseptics, the spectroscope, the microscope, the telescope, and a hnndred other of the greatest inventions and discoveries of all time belong specially, if not exclusively, to the past hundred yean.* Men are fast moving toward the impenetrable veil beyond which the finite mind can not pass. Hadium, tho in some respects revolutionizing previous scientific notions, was but the wonder of a day, so accustomed are we to the novel and the startling.

General intelligence must correspondingly move on. Ignorance and superstition are birds of the night that flee before the dawn. The Hindu could not hold absurd crudities of Brahmanism and yet look through his microscope, and so he dashed to pieces the costly lenses that exposed his errers. euvier could not be appalled by a ghost with horns and hoofs that threatened to eat him, for he reasoned that such an animal must be graminiverous and not carnivorous. Men may not be ready for a new religious faith, but the old must go when the new search-light of science shows its falsity.

The maguificent educational apparatus of our times is one mark of this gigantic stride forward. The great universities are now equipped with libraries, instruments of all sorts, philosophical chambers, and chemical laboratories, which a quarter century ago were not even dreamed of as possible; and even the humblest schoolhouse * Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book. "Tbe Wonderful Century," classifies these wonders under fourteen heads, which it may be well to preserve for reference: 1. MODES OF TRAVELING: Railway, Steamship, Electricity. 2. LABOR-SAVING MACHINERY.

3. THE CONVEYANCE OF THOUGHT: Telegraph, Telephone. 4. FIRE AND LIGHT: Matches for ignition, Gas, Electricity. 5. NEW ApPL1CATION OF LIGHT: Photography, Rontgen Rays. 6. SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS. 7. THEORETICAL DISCOVERIES IN PHYSICS: Conservation of Energy, Molecular Theory of Gases. 8. ApPLlCATION OF PHYSICAL PRINCIPLES: Velocity of Light, Phonographs, Rontgen Rays. 9. IMPORTANCE OF DUST. 10. GREAT PROBLEMS OF CHEMISTRY' 11. ASTRONOMY AND COSMIC THEORIES: New Planets, Meteors. 12. GEOLOGY: Glacial Epoch Antiquity of the Genus Homo. 13. EVOLUTION AND NATURAL SELECTION. 14. DISCOVERIES IN PHYSIOLOGY: Cell-Theory, Germ-Theory, Anresthetics, Antiseptics.

rivals the college of a century ago in equipment, and our higher schools become centers of invention and ,discovery, some of the national museums having a complete apparatus freely accessible to the student experimenter. In many lands education is compulsory. Ignorance is reckoned a social crime to be legislated against, as disloyalty. Oorrespondence schools are putting even technical study within reach of farmers' boys and poor widows' daughters who live in remote districts.

Liberty, civil and religious, is becoming the heritage of all mankind. Slavery has almost disappeared from the earth, and Livingstone's" open sore of the world" is well-nigh healed. Persecution for religious opinion is now scarcely possible. Torquemada and the Inquisition would be stifled iu the air of modern toleration. Even Russia promises a new regime, reforms that extend to the Siberian exiles, the Stu nd ists and the Jews, and lifts the eensol:ship from the pu blie press. Japan has displaced her ,. edict board" by a public official announcement of perfect toleration for all religious faiths, scorning the imputation that the Sunrise Kingdom is waging war for religious issues. Lands of the open Bible are no longer exceptional. Even Spain and Italy welcome the Scriptures. A .score of Protestant chapels stand within a mile of the Vatican, and the "-tuning of the pulpit," once customary even in Britain, is no longer known in "Ohristian" lands.

There is a manifest trend toward peace also among the world's peoples-settlement of controyersy by arbitration is increasingly possible and popular. There is something abhorrent to the commonsense sentiment of mankind in this wholesale butchery of warfare. "The Hague Tribunal" is both a product of this growing sentiment and a promise of better things. How infinitely better the arbitrament of impartial counsel than of the sword. The time will come when the nations will be ashamed of the precipitancy with which they once rushed iuto battle.

The Peace Palace at the Hague, now about to be built, will cost nearly two millions of dollars, of which Mr. Oarnegie gives $1,500,000. The site is fixed. It will contain a great court of arbitration, 270 feet by 120, and covering 12,000 square feet, one of the grandest audience rooms in the world, with huge white marble pilasters. The majestic dome will be supported by superposed galleries, one of them flanked by enormous statues of Olemency and Justice, Law and Strength. Is it too much to hope that in that great edifice may be held "The Parliament of Man, the Federation of the World" ?

There can be no doubt als{) that the Ohristian faith is gradually supplanting all other forms of religion.

This can not be seen without a glance beneath the surface. In

1905J THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

Ohrist's day there were many, even "among the chief rulers," who U believed on" Ohrist, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagog," and even Nicode- mus came by night because he dared not come by day. Social ostracism, and especially household enmity, deters hundreds of secret disciples from open espousal of Ohrist; the rigid caste lines of India become to many insuperable barriers, and in other lands the fear of persecution paralizes confession, as in Ohina, and Mohammedan and papal countries. Yet, notwithstanding these obstacles which the great U hinderer" heaps in the way of the timid and the halting, the power of the Gospel is not essentially cripp led.

Three conspicuous examples of this fact ma,y be adduced. INDIA is a world in itself, with its two hundred million Hindus, and nowhere is this public confession of Ohrist more difficult and dangerous. Yet Lord Radstock, visiting India for the fifth time, expresses amazement at the rapid " softening of hostility" to Ohristian teaching. The last census shows in one decade a growth in the numoer of native converts, of from twenty-five to jifty per cent., and he calls the changes" movements on a gigantic scale." Superlatives are cheap, but this writer justifies his judgment by an overwhelming array of facts.* So in OHINA, notwithstanding the horrors of the Boxer massacre, the cause of God moves on. Rev. Mr. Lloyd, for example, says that the attitude of the people toward the missionaries is changed everywhere through the province-seldom even rude epithets being flung at them, as a few years ago. Medical work, especially among lepers and the blind, has convinced even gainsayers that the" foreign devils" are philanthropists, inspired by an unselfish spirit. '1'he silly rumors and slanders about their sinister motives and diabolical practises are either no longer rife or treated with contempt. Even where conversion does not follow the teaching given in Ohristian schools and colleges, superstition is corrected, and the advantages of Western civilization ~re ad mitted, and the attitude toward Ohristianity is far more complacent. '1'he growing independence and influence of the native Ohurch is another grand .fact. '1'he native converts are more like weaned children, no longer dependent on foreign nursing. Native pastors have developed both in knowledge and wisdom, and the Ohurch is outgrowing its infancy and coming to a stalwart maturity.

In all mission history nothing has been more startlingly rapid than the transformation in UGANDA. It is now not yet thirty years since, in 1875, Henry M. Stanley visited Mtesa at his capital in Uganda, and undertook to convert the king to Ohristianity, and for this purpose translated to him a portion of Ezekiel and John, and finally gave him an abstract of the whole book in Kiswahili, which the king understood. The matter was put to the chiefs in general council on the question: . * See the MISSIoNARY REVIEW for December, 1904, p. 932.

"Shall we take the white man's book?" The vote was in the affirmati ve, and from that moment Christianity after a sort became the state religion of Uganda.

On November 15, 1875, Stanley's letter appeared in the London Daily Telegraph, announcing the king's readiness to welcome Chris- tian teachers, and this letter led the Church Missionary Society to send workers to that land. It was only three days later that £5,000 were offered for a mission to Lake Albert Edward; and another week passed, and the C. M. S. committee undertook the Uganda Mission! As early as June, 1877, about eighteen months after Stanley's letter, the first two O. M. S. missionaries reached Ruboga. Mackay followed in 1878. Hannington gave his life to "purchase the road to Uganda" in 1885, and a great persecution followed in 1886, and three revolutions in 1888; and yet the work went on. Even the death penalty and civil war conld not stop it. In 1895 there were over 2,050 native confirmees. In 1902 the new Ohristian cathedral was opened at Mengo, and there were 2,200 native Ohristian clergy and teachers, and nearly 4,000 native Christians, and in five years these totals had trebled! One feature of this work is unique. Mr. Fisher at Mityana, and Pilking- ton after him, adopted the plan of synagogi (reading-houses), where those who wanted to study the Ohristian's Book could do so under competent teachers. In a few months about 200 of these synagogi had been planted, and 20,000 natives were meeting in them to be taught. There were 131 teachers sent from Mengo. When Pilking- ton was in England on his furlough in 1896 he told of 100,000 souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of whom could read God's Word themselves, and of 200 buildings raised by native Chris- tians for worship.

The Darker Side To all this bright outlook of th~ world field there is a dark side. Between these mountain peaks, lit up by the glorions sun, lie valleys shrouded in darkness, and an impartial observer will not overlook the discouragements that constitute God's warnillgs of danger ahead- dangers that are only increased by ignorance and indifference.

It is bl1 t too plain that the era of uni versal peace is yet afar off. War is at this moment waging with a savage cruelty and desperation that 'reminds us of brute beasts locked in a deadly encounter, when ouly death relaxes the hold of either. The human race is far from applying its boast~d doctrine of the brotherhood of man. Even the invention and discovery on which we so pride ourselves are only util- ized to make warfare more destructive. Indeed, it is coming to be no longer a matter of valor and bravery, but of subtlety and savagery. War is always terrible, but there is something that challenges respect 'in a fair and free fight, where strength and courage and endurance win the day; but it requires no martial prowess or virtue to plal1t

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

mines on the land or sow them in the sea, 'and mechanically destroy a whole fleet or regiment at once.

Then, aside from war, there is race prejudice and hatred, which so often finds vent even in lawless violence. Lynch law in the United States is on the increase, and has lately taken on refinements of cruelty that would have disgraced the Spanish auto da fe! The antagonism between capital and labor grows apparently more hopeless.

. We can not but feel that the value set on human life is very low, and that it is fast becoming lower. Attention has been lately called to the appalling sacrifice of life in the" elevators" of great public buildings, which could be made safe by proper appliances. '1'he reck- lessness manifest iu the "Slocum disaster" on the East River is yet fresh in our minds. The awful sacrifice of life on rail ways, especially in America-these are some of the facts that show how cheap is the estimate put on life, and how greed grasps at gain and values money more than men.

Just now the growth of a gigantic money Jlower menaces even our highest civilization. To this we can not shut our eyes. As Mr. Lloyd phrases it, it is " wealth versus commonwealth." Ten men in Amer- ica hold an amount of wealth so enormous that practically it throws even the scales of justice out of balance, and threatens to control the government of the country, legislative, judicial, and executive. This bids fair to become one of three problems to be solved by statesman- ship and Christianity combined, and to tax the utmost of the resources of both Church and State, the other two problems being ihose of drink and lust. There is a field for the cultivation of civic virtue in our days not surpassed in all the ages as to both need and oppor- tunity.

Finally we need to face the corruptions which obtain even in church life. Israel's sins were drunkenness, lust, and idolatry. J u- dah did not run to Israel's extremes ill idol worship, but, while com- paratively true to Jehovah, corrupted his worship with formality, carnality, and even hypocrisy. This historic lesson admonishes us that we may avoid one gulf only to plunge into another. The Church of our day is already leavened with ritualism aud rationalism and a general apathy. '1'here is a new demand for prayer and separation unto God. There is now sounding a new evangelistic note, of which we are glad. Ministers are waking up, as Rev. W. J. Dawson puts it, to the fact that a cultured pulpit, addressing cultured pews, is not enough, and that a man conscious of a " Gospel" may yet be equally conscious of barrenness and failure-evangelical truth and decorous worship without spiritual power. It was a great sight at the Free Church Congress in Brighton, in 1903, to see a thousand of the best of English nonconformists marching through the strcets at half-past ten at night gathering out drunkards from the saloons and harlots from the dives, and returning three thousand strong to the Dome for a mid- . night service. To see the churches sacrificing respectability for sav- ing contact with the lost is something worth living for. This is more than a forward movement-a stride forward, as in "seven league- boots."

AN EXHIBIT OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSION STUDY COURSES MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM BY S. EARL TAYLOR Author of '" The Price of Africa," etc. ; Secretary of Young People's Work in the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Missionary exhibits on a very small scale have been coincident with the development of modern missions. Missionaries at home on furlough, particularly from India, have from the beginning used curios as an aid to missionary addresses. The first exhibit I ever saw was in connection with an old-fashioned camp-meeting, when a mis- sionary spoke in the afternoon, and altho I do not rem em bel' what he said, I do retain a vivid mental picture of the rough board pulpit in the tent decorated with hideous idols and other emblems represent- ing a heathen religion and the life of a heathen people. After the address my father, at my earnest solicitation, took me up to see the curios. The wonderful stories told by a" real, Ii,-e missionary" at once took rank in my boyish thought with the marvelous tales of "Robinson Crusoe."

The First Extensive Exhibits So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, the first extensive denominational missionary exhibit ever attempted in America was that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, whose missionary leaders pre- pare done on a somewhat extensive scale in Philadelphia in 1892. The idea was an adaptation of the missionary exhibits in Great Britain, held under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and this is probably true, consciously or unconsciously, of all of the larger ex- . hibits that have been attempted in America. 'Fhe Protestant Epis- copal Church has also conducted other successful exhibits, notably at New York in 1900, at Washington in 1901, and at New York in 1902.

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ren- dered invaluahle service in developing the missionary exhibit idea. At the second convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, held at Detroit in 1894, an attempt was made by the Rey. J. E. Adams, now of Korea, to present the great facts of foreign missions by the use of charts and literature. This had never been done so extensively up to

1905J MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

that time. The missionary bodks were not especially well chosen, but they represented the first attempt to bring before the Christian public a comprehensive, classified list of such literature.

At the third Student Volunteer Convention, at Cleveland, in 1898, not so much stress was placed upon the use of maps, charts, and diagrams, but the aim was to present a larger and better-selected list oE missionary books, together with a more complete collection of the literature of the various misl'ionary boards. The religious life of the non-Christian countries, especially of Japan, was also represented on a small scale.

At the fourth convention of the Student Volunteers, held at To- ronto ill 1902, not only were the THE HAMMER WHICH WILLIAM CA:<EY USED FOR MAKING S:IOES best ideas of the previous con- Loaned to the Los Angeles exhibit by Dr. Mursell, ventions embodied in the exhibit of Edillhurgh '

bu t a special feature was prepared in a very elaborate array of articles useful to a missionary. The aim was to suggest to missionary candidates, before the time came for .them to purchase an outfit, articles which would be of great use, but 'Yhich ordinarily they would neglect to buy. It was also desired to make real to the home constituency the requirements of the foreign field.

A Great Interdenominational Exhibit The great missionary exhibit held in connection with the Ecumenical Conference of 1900, in New York City, is recognized as the largest and most comprehensive type of an interdenominational exhibit ever attempted in this country. Its scope will be indicated by the following extract from the report of that conference: The Exhibit Committee corresponded with some eight hundred missionaries and five hundred societies throughout the world in its effort to collect. such articles as would most vividly illustrate native life or cus· toms and the work and environment of the missionary, as well as convey through the eye the material and educational results of Christian missions. The main exhibit was by countries, each occupying a separate court or alcove, and the heads pf these courts and their assistants were most happy in their explanations of the articles exhibited. In some cases they were natives or missionaries of the country, and dressed in the costume a'f the people. The exhibit also contained a collection of missionary literature, maps, and apparatus used in the home Church for the circulation of information and the collection of funds. The library included the publications of the Bible and Tract Societies, and some eight hundred of the latest missionary books in the English, German, French, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages.

T~e Yale Band and the managers of the various student missionary campaigns in the years 1897-1900 were instrumental in securing

AN Am:RICAN INDIAN BOOTH AT THE LOS ANGELES EllliIBIT denominational and interdenominational missionary exhibits in connection with the conventions of the young people's societies. Thestl, for the most part, consisted of maps, charts, mottoes, and literature suitable to the needs of young people's societies. Especially in connection with the Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, and Baptist Young People's Union conventions, .efforts wllre made to have the cause of missions represented more or less elaborately in this way.

The Los Angeles Exhibit of 1904 Perhaps the most striking development of the missionary exhibit idea in connection with a single denomination has been that carried on under the auspices of the' Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Great denominational missionary conventions were held under the auspices of this society at Cleveland in HI02, and at Philadelphia in 1903. In connection with these conventions a serious attempt was made to bring together and classify, not only the pamphlet, leaflet, and general literature of the denomination, but also curios from the various countries in which the society was at work. A corps of trained workers were placed in charge, whose duty it was to explain the features of the exhibit to the visitors, and in particular to explain best methods of work to those who were interested in Sundayschool, young people's society, or church missionary work. It soon became evident that these exhibits were not merely an annex to the

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

conventions, but that they were, as one expressed it," the business end of things." Here the delflgates. were able to receive that practical help which it was impossible to give in connection with the platform work of a great inspirational convention.

Some one suggested that the time wonld soon come when, instead of the missionary exhibit being the adjunct of a convention, a convention would be built a,round the missionary exhibit. This idea was realized more quickly than anyone had expected when, in connection with the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churclt, held in Los Angeles in May, 1904, a most successful effort was made to combine the essential features of an exhibit, a convention, and a great educational campaign.

One of the finest halls in California was secured, a hall erected especially for exhibit purposes. The interior was reconstructed with reference to an attractive display. The services of one of the best decorators on the Pacific Coast was secured and, as one of the local newspapers expressed it, "the whole room was soon aglow with Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, with banners of every conceivable color and inscribed in almost every imaginable language." In the center were racks, upon which literature was artistically mounted on large sheets of cardboard, neatly framed with black picture-moulding, and around the walls of the room and of the gallery were booths containing curios illustrating the "history, geography, racial char· A ZENANA SCENE REPRODUCED AT THE LOS AXGELES EXHIBlT

acteristics, social customs, and other pecnliarities of the lands rep- resented." * More than two hundred trained workers were in attendance to explain the various features of the exhibit. Fifteen experts came from the East, ~nd the others were furnished by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies and the Young People'S Societies of the local churches. To a church was assigned a special country, and those selected for this work were expected to make preparation by spending two or three months in reading on that country and its missions. Thus a great educational movement was started even before the exhibit began.

During the sixteen days of the exhibition it was visited by 102,569 people. One morning the high school of the city was dismissed in order that the pupils might attend, and fourteen hundred of them spent a profitable forenoon in the hall. The next day the pupils from the commercial high school, five hundred in number, came in a body, and following this twentJ grades of the grammar schools, the students of the University of Southern California, the Student Volunteer Union of Southern California, private schools, normal schools, and Sundayschools came in rapid succession. The members of the Chamber of Commerce with their ladies, seven hundred in number, attended one evening, and twenty-five hundred young people of the city (other than Methodists) were welcomed on" Young People's Night." In short, the city of Los Angeles, accustomed to great exhibits ami fruit and flower festivals, was captured by an exhibit which was publicly and avowedly.missionary.

Not only was the attention of the pH blic attracted by the array of articles on exhibition, and not only were trained workers in attendance, but some of the greatest speakers of the denomination were present to deliver addresses. A platform had been built out from the gallery, and from this every afternoon at two o'clock bishops, missionaries and leading ministers and laymen spoke concerning the world need and the world-wide opportunity. In each of the booths representing the various countries missionaries were ready morning, noon, and night to deliver short addresses to the crowds of people who gathered. Not less than one hundred and fifty missionary addresses were thus delivered, exclusive of stereopticon lectures, which were a daily feature of the program. Young men with megaphones were employed as floor-walkers to see that the impromptu events of the program were so arranged that at all times there would be one or more interesting features. Often three or four addresses were delivered from the booths ill different parts of the room at the same time.

* The limits of this article will prevent a detailed description of this exhibit, which may be easily obtained from the denominational papers pnblished in June, 1904. But a few striking and outstanding facts will illustrate the far-reaching character of this exhibit.

A CROWD OF HIGH-SCHOOL CHILDREN VISITING THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY

A GROUP OF WORKERS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT The results of this exhibit were manifest- First: It dignified the cause in the minds of many who had thought of the missionary enterprise as a campaign carried on mainly by worthy but over-zealous women and children. The fact that a great banner inscribed "Missionary Exhibit" was flung across the street by special permission of the city authorities and that crowds of the best people of the city had to be kept in line by the police, and at times refused admission because of the throng, was in itself a challenge to the thoughtful consideration of the visitors and residllnts of Los Angeles. Second: It crystallized arid corrected vague impressions. The idea of a missionary, with a battered silk hat and white tie, teaching naked savages under a tree, or.the equally current idea of an emaciated messenger of the Cross stepping from a rowboat into the arms of a cannibal chief, gave way to a sellse of astonishment over the comprehensive character and the varied types of work carried on under the afispices of the missionary societies. Third: It gave a panoramic view of the missionary operations of the world. ,It was impossible for olle to visit the hall without being impressed with the magnitude of the world-wide missionary campaign. Even the school children realized, after visiting the exhibit, that a study of missions involved an intimate knowledge of the geography of thew!>rld .. Fourth: It was educational in the truest sense. Leading business ,men came- to inquire of the missionaries concerning trade conditions, in the Far East. A group of sShool children who had been studying South America came to spend a llalf holiday with a missionary from that country. An old sailor whose ship had touched almost every foreign port stood in front of the great missionary map of the world and ex-

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

plained to a circle of interested visitors concerning the geography and the physical features of the islands of the South Sea.

Fifth: It reached a great class of nominal Christians and nonchurchgoers who at present are indifferent to the claims of missions, and who will probably not be reached in any other way.

Sixth: It was a spiritual force in the City of Los Angeles during the General Conference period. The exhibit workers, including the missionaries, were in daily prayer that they might be used of God, and the meetings aud addresses were characterized by a quiet but intense and pervasive spiritual force which made itself felt at all times and sometimes in remarkable ways.

One striking instance was when Miss Anna Stone, a Chinese young woman of attractive personality and beautiful soprano voice, BISHOP HARTZELL, OF AFRICA, GIVING AN ADDRESS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT was walking through the hall, and came upon some heathen Chinese women and children, residents of Los Angeles, who, with hundreds of other Orientals, were visiting the exhibit. Miss Stone, who has since returned to China as a missionary to her own people, stopped and spoke to these Chinese women and kissed one of the children. The striking contrast between the face of the Christian girl and the heathen women soon attracted the attention of a large number of people, and presently a thousand people on the floor and in the galleries stood ·silently observing the unusual scene. Miss Stone, quickly taking in the situation, said quietly to the Chinese women: "May I sing a Christian hymn?" and, raising her beautiful voice in song, she poured forth the words: " And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the story, Saved by Grace."

Wlten the song was over, every eye was dimmed as the Christian girl quietly spoke a word to her heathen sisters and passed on, leaving behind a spiritual impression that will never be effaced.

Thousands of people were undoubtedly attracted to the exhibit out of curiosity, or because of a philosophical interest in the history and development of the races of mankind; but the exhibit, while fulfilling the requirements of a museum, was preeminently a spiritual force, and the underlying pnrpose was" to awaken inquiry about and enkindle interest in the spiritual condition of millions of people, who have never yet, in all these centuries, been evangelized by the Church of Ohrist."

These great exhibits, held under the auspices of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have created an appetite throughout the denomination for smaller exhibits of this character. Those who have visited the exhibits go back to their homes and desire to have missionary exhibits introduced in connection with local, district, and State conventions. It therefore became necessary for the missionary society to prepare smaller exhibits, which could be shipped by express or freight to various parts of the country. At first fifte:m were prepared, then ten more, then twenty, and these are in constant circulation.' They are packed in neat cases, and printed instructions are enclosed which enable the local workers to set them up and properly care for them..

A Petmanent Exhibit Needed It requires not the vision of a prophet to see that the mISSIOnary exhibit is here to stay, and that the need is something of the kind on interde'nominational lines, which will be of a permanent character, with smaller exhibits for denominational uses.

The chief argument raised against missionary exhibits thus far has been the expense and labor connected with them; bn t were such arguments to prevail in the business world, there would be no subway under New York Oity; there would be no World's Fair at St. Louis; there would be no material progress. However, the items of expense and labor constitute serious problems, and must not lightly be regarded. No single denomination will probably care to undertake to carry forward, for any length of time, great exhibits like that at Los Angeles, as the expense would be prohibitive, and the labor is excessive, when one has to gather together the materials for an exhibit from the ends of the earth, and then, scatter them again by express and freight. Moreover, a great missionary exhibit is essentially interdenominational, in that if it appeals to the whole city, as it did at Los Angeles, it will be attended_by the people of all denominations and of no denomi~a. tion. If properly followed up, the work must also be done by the representatives of the varions denominations whose people visit the exhibit.

r.USSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

THE REPRODUCTION OF A JAPANESE TEA GARDEN AT THE T..oS ANGELES EXHIBIT If such an exhibit were provided, it could go from city to city on a ,carefully arranged schedule, and the various missionary societies could delegate missionaries and secretaries, or other missionary specialists, to assist at important centers. It coulq remain in a given city for a week or ten days, and could be thoroughly advertised for a radins of fifty or one hundred miles, and reduced railroad rates could be secured.

Not only could a training-school of methods be conducted, but great missionary mass meetings could be arranged, so that in very truth a great missionary conference or convention could be built around this missionary exhibit. A daily program might be arranged somewhat as follows: 8.4!>–9.15-Prayer and conference of workers. 9.15-10.30-Visits of public school children, accompanied by their teach- ers. 1O.30–12.00-Cleaning up the exhibit hall in preparation for the afternoon. 12.00– 2,OO-Luncheon served in the missionary cafe and tea-garden. 2.00– 3.00-Special platform addresses. 3.00– 5.00-Conferences concerning young people's work (denuminational and interdenominational). 6.00– 8.00-Inspection of the exhibit and dinner. 8.00–10.00-Special programs, stereopticon lectures, inspection of the exhibit, music, conferences, etc.

Rest-rooms and lunch-rooms could be provided, so that those who became weary might rest, or secure refreshment under ideal conditions. The exhibit would be open to the pu blic from noon until 10 P.M.

If it be thought that this plan is visionary, we may say that it has been carried out successfully at least eighty times in Great Britain and once in America. Multitudinous details are connected with such an enterprise. To collect, classify, and properly display the mate~ial; to secure and train the workers; to plan and advertise the meetings will

require attention to detail, experience, and a high type of organizing ability; but all necessary data is at hand, and it is entirely possible to elaborate and carry out such a plan as is outlined above.

Smaller exhibits could be prepared under the auspices of the various missionary societies for nse at district, State conventions, and for denominational missionary conferences, assemblies, and conventions. Subexhibits could be placed in theological seminaries and colleges, and loaned under carefully specified conditions, and subject to recall. These might be for the general missionary education of the student body, for student mission study classes, for missionary meetings, for campaign or deputation work, for local missionary rallies, for the use of the teacher in the department of missions, and for young ministers in connection with their Sunday appointments.

Small local exhibits for Sunday-schools, Young People's Societies, and churches could be (are now) loaned by missionary societies, or the material for such an exhibit could be collected by any live committee, and could be artistically mounted by local talent and kept by the church as a permanent missionaryasset.

Thus, throughont the country the eye, as well as the ear, would receive distinct missionary impressions, and the coming of the Kingdom would be perceptibly hastened.

AFRICAN CURIOS AT THE LOS ANGELES EXHmIT

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D• .Author of .. The Gist of Japan"

Many centuries ago the Old Testament prophet Isaiah doubtfully asked, " Shall a land be born in one day? Shall a nation be brought forth at once?" Now this thing which the prophet apparently despaired of has almost been accomplished in Japan. Fifty years ago she was an insignificant, unknown, and undeveloped little land, in an unfrequented corner of the earth. To-day she is one of the great worldpowers, and is receiving universal praise for her accomplishments both in peace and in war..

The transformation of Japan has been great and far-reaching. To understand fully its magnitude we must recall the state of the country when this magic change began, just fifty years ago. For three hundred years Japan had pursued a rigid policy of seclusion, effectually closing the country against foreigners and their ways. No Japanese were permitted to travel abroad. Even the building of ships large enough to navigate to foreign ports was strenuously prohibited. Japanese sailors who were shipwrecked and driven on other shores were not allowed to return to their own land, while foreign sailors whom the storms of the deep occasionally cast on Japan's coast were cruelly done to death. '1'he purpose of this seclusion was to prevent great Japan, the land of the Gods, from being contaminated by the foreign barbarians, and particularly by their hated Christian religioJl.

Being thus almost uninfluenced by the outside world and left to her own development, Japan perpetuated down to the middle of the nineteenth century the old feudal system which died out in Europe five hundred years before. The country was divided into petty kingdoms, and each ruler was king and lord in his own province. '1'he emperor lived in forced retirement in Kyoto, a mere figurehead, while the tycoon usurped the central power, and pretended to rule over the whole land. But many of the feudal princes were as mighty as he, and frequently made war upon him. These petty kings were also continually fighting each other, and for five hundred years the land was divided into great warring camps, and furious and bloody conflicts laid waste the country, aud reduced her fairest cities to ashes.

In this feudal state society is necessarily unsettled, and a high and stable civilization is impossible. Indeed, Japan had no civilization at all at this period, according to our use of that word. 'l'here was little communication between the provinces, and when a man from one district was found in another he was usually treated as a foreigner and often murdered. Internal trade was small and difficult, because there was no common medium of exchange, each province having its own

separate coin. Human life was cheap. A samurai-i.e., a mem Ler of the soldier class-might cut down a civilian on the slightest provoca- tion, or just to t.ry the temper of his darling sword, and no questions were asked aLou t it. There were no fixed laws, no schools, no mails, no telegraphs, 110 hospitals, no asylums, and no doctors worthy of the name. In short, Japan stood jnst about where Europe did in the tenth century, the period that we fitly call the Dark Ages.

But behold her to-day! After only fifty years, and apparently without great effort, she has accomplished much of what Europe ac- complished throilgh nine' hundred years of labor and-resolution. Feu- dalism was abolished at a blow, the tycoon was deposed, and the sacred – emperor came out of the obscurity that hatl veiled him for centuries and placed his own strong hand upon the helm of state. That same hand still grasps it, and has guided it wisely and well through all the mighty changes that have been packed into these short years. He has granted his people constitutional government, with their senate and house of representatives, and local self-government in all cities and towns. The laws have been revised on the basis of the code Napoleon, and are honestly and justly administered by competent courts. – A general system of schools has been created, and every village and hamlet has its school. Education within certain ages is compulsory, and practically all the children are in school ten months of the year.

The larger towns have good academies and high schools, for both boys and girls, which are always filled to overflowing, The government maintains seven good colleges and two universitifls, one of whiQh, at least, compares favorably with American universities.

Good railways and country roads now connect all the cities and towns, and home trade and commerce is flourishing. Japan has almost a monopoly of the carrying trade in the Far East, and she has good steamship lines to Bombay, Melbourne, Antwerp, London, and our own Pacific Coast. She realizes the importance of commerce, and is developing it rapidly.

Japan is still a military nation, but she has changed the old feudal system of warfare for the most approved methods of modern times.

Her large army is thoroughly organized and equipped, and is up to date in all respects; and the same is true of her navy. Perhaps there is no more efficient navy in the world for its size than is the Japanese navy. While the patriotic people are justly proud of both army and navy, the navy is their special trEasure, and to become a naval officer is the highest am bition of the average youth.

Thus we see that Japan has very speedily and effectively changed h'er old civilization into our newer and better form, alld in so doing she has ceased to be an obscure Oriental land, and has taken her place among the great nations of the world. She is the cynosure of all eyes to-day.

JAPAN'S AREA AND OLD CLASSES OF SOCIETY JAPAN'S CHANGING CH RISTIAN ITY'S

POPULATION SAMURAI FARM[R$ SUNDIAL ECLIPSE IN JAPAN COMPARATIVE AREAS ETA AINU " NEW CLASSES OF SOCIETY " ,I UNITED STATES YET THE BASAL SPIRIT OF ~ . :~/',/<' ,l'"tf' 6n AD oJAPAN oCAL. NEW JAPAN,-'A DEMOCRACY CHRI3TIANITY'S NEW RISING COMPARATIVE POPULATIONS UNITED STATES JAPAN OJO o 3 NOT YET HEARD OF WHAT ARE THESE AMONG JAPAN'3 CLOSED GATES THE KEY TO THE ORIENT 4 SO MANY? CHRIST ~. i~:1 ~ ~ I I i I t:i, C 1,875 PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN I WORKERS H I FIFTY YEARS OPENED N A ~ 47 societies at work ~ T 252onlained.men 40 unordained men I 232 lIIissionaries' wives B E 24.8 W .M.F.S. w(ll"ket'll. T 247 mission stations 853 8ub-statiou8 S 42,835 communicants I 41,559 adherents, not A communica.nts M or COllrtf'sy IfTorld- Wide Hi"ionll A SERIES OF CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN These charts have been special:y prepared for use In connection with" Sunrise In the Sunrise Kingdom "-the mission study text-book for young people's societie;. They are published in .. Helps for Leaders." prepared by the Young Peoples' Missionary Movement

Not long since a missionary friend was visiting Oxford University, when one of the learned doctors there said to him: "Sir, I wish you would tell me how those Japanese have succeeded in such shorL time in jumping completely out of their skins." And many thoughtful people are asking this question to·day. How is it possible for a nation at once to break with its past, and adopt new ideas, institutions, and customs? But Japan has not entirely broken with her past. The professor's homely characterization was wrong: the Japanese have not jumped out of their skins; they have simply developed the man inside of them along new lines. I use advisedly the word "evolu- tion" to describe the great change wrought in Japan, because I do not regard her new life as something entirely imposed upon her from without, but rather as the product of a natural growth and deve.op- ment that has only been stimulated and hastened by her contact with other lands.

In the first place, the character of the people was such as to adapt them to this new development. 'I'hey have always been a people of capacity and strength. Whatever they have undertaken to do they have usually done. On reading Japanese history one is impressed by the fact that he is here in contact with a virile race that has always shown a strong, manly character, and assiduously cultivated brave and heroic qualities. It has possessed the resolution, perseverance, and capacity for high development.

National ambition has always been one of the most prominent traits of the Japanese. "Great Japan" has been to them the first country of the world, and they have aspired to keep her in the fore- front at whatever cost. Nevel' has their proud land been overrun by a foreign foe, and never has she acknowledged suzerainty or paid trib- ute. And so when it was discovered that while Japan was sleeping her long sleep of three hundred years, other cOllntries had gone far ahead of her in civilization and enlightenment, the people were will- ing to make any sacrifice, endure any hardship, and put forth any ~xertion to enable their loved land to take a conspicuous place among the great nations of the earth. '

The open-mindedness of the people has also helped them in their rapid evolution. We learn from their history that they have been remarkably free from prejudice, and hence have been ready to accept new ideas and institutions from whatever source they might come.

Thus they accepted their religion, literature, and learning in former years from China, and many practical arts from Korea; and this same quality of mind has been good capital for them in their recent changes.

Having it, Japan has developed wonderfully; not having it, China has stood still.

The strong capacity for imitation, possessed by the Japanese to a high degree, has also assisted them much in bringing about the new

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

order. Given a model, they can make anything; given an idea, they c~n develop and apply it quickly and effectively. This ability to imitate is frequently put down to the discredit of the Japanese, but _unnecessarily so. Doubtless imitativeness is not as high a quality of mind as originality, but it is a worthy quality, and of great practical utility. There is very little room for originality to-day. We are all thinking over other people's thoughts and copying their lives, and our own national civilizations have been built up chiefly by copying those of former nations. The Japanese are by no means mere slavish imitators. They modify and adopt all the ideas and institutions ihey import, and in many instances they actually surpass their models. They themselves say that they adopt nothing, but adapt those things of the West that they find of value to their country. Without the ability to do this they could not have changed the form of their civilization in so short a time. • When Oommodore Perry, under orders from our President, visited Japan in 1854, he found the times ripe for a great change. Through the small colony of Hollanders who were permitted to reside, under strict surveillance, on an island in Nagasaki harbor, some ideas of the great world outside, its civilization and learning, had filtered in; and many influential men were secretly opposed to the policy of seclusion, and in favor of intercourse with the West. A change was brewing; it would have come by-and-by of its own accord, and Oommodore Perry simply hastened the crisis. It is true, however, that the treaties he secured were forced from Japan by threat and intimidation. His war-ships were the first ones ever seen in those seas, and when they crawled into the harbors with their huge black guns, and enormous smokestacks belching out fire and smoke, they seemed to the superstitious people great devils of the deep come up to devour _the land of the gods. The warriors talked in frightened whispers of these black, monsters, and manfully tried to get rid of them-but in vain. And as there was nothing left to do, the conservative tycoon acceded to Perry's demands, and made the treaties of commerce and trade with America.

When once the country awoke from its long sleep the progressive element, came to the front, overthrew the government, put the young emperor on the throne as actual ruler, and brought him out of the sacred shades of Kyoto to the great modern capital of Tokyo. From this time the evolution of Japan was' swift and sure. Each year marked some importarit change or development, but all as much in accordance with national life and 'Justoms as circumstances would permit.

'l'his growing Eastern empire was fortunate in possessing at this period two great teachers who were peculiarly adapted to assist her in effecting the change, and in interpreting the West to her people. The

one was an American missionary, Dr. Verbeck, a man of scholarly attainments, fine command of the Japanese language, history, and customs; and of a humble, self-effacing spirit that especially reoom- mended him to the authorities. For many years he was in official employ, the trusted adviser of the government, and his influence had much to do with molding the policy of New Japan. It was at his advice that the first embassy was sent to foreign lands, which was so instrumental in bringing about needed reforms and introducing new institutions. He was also the orgauizer of their great university, and its first president. Japan has gladly acknowledged the value of his services, and has honored him more than any other foreigner.

The second teacher who exerted snch helpful influence at this critical period was Mr. Fnkuzawa, a man who traveled and studied much abroad, and who then devoted his life to interpreting Western learning and science to his own people. He established a great school ill Tokyo, where many bright youths first drank of the stimulating fountain of world knowledge. He also published numerous books and papers on geography, history, and the natural sciences, which were widely read and studied. Altho he never became a Christian, Mr. Fu kuzawa possessed a noble character. In striking contrast with most public men in Japan, his home life was pure and worthy. He was truly meek and humble, persistently refusing titles of learning, of nobility, and offers of pecuniary reward from his government. He has done more than any other man to bring an elementary knowledge of the world to the common people of his land.

When we remember the original quality of the Japanese people, the fact that the times were ripe for a change, and then the additional fact that these two men lived and labored in Japan during the last half century, we can begin to see how it was possible for <Tapan to de- .velop so rapidly, and to assume her present proud position among the nations of the earth. A marvelous transformation it has been, indeed; but not an unintelligible one.

The issue of the war between Japan and China ten years ago "first convinced the West of the real and substantial progress made by this new power in the Orient. For we are still a martial people, strongly impressed by the sight of ability to wage successful war. And the strength, bravery, and general military capacity shown in the prosecution of this war with Hussia is also giving us further demonstration that Japan has changed for good, and is thoroughly at home in her new armament. She is now fighting for the independence and reform of China and Korea, and indirectly for her own self-defense. She IS waging a righteous war-if such a thing is possible-and she deserves complete success.

Commerce, civilization, and Christianity in the Far East are safer in her hands than in russia's, and all lovers of justi~e, truth, and

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

humanity should pray for her final triumph. I look for her to come out of this mighty struggle with enhanced prestige and renown, and to maintain well her present proud position in the family of nations.

Bu t is there not danger in this sudden emergence of an Asiatic race from obscurity to world-influence and power? Many are asking this question in all seriousness, but I believe their fears to be un- founded. There is no probability of Japan going back to her old bar- baric life. She is irretrieveably committed to civilization and progress.

The cause of enlightenment, humanity, and justice is safe in her hands. It is true that she believes in " Asia for the Asiatics," but why should we be frightened at that? Do we not believe in America for the Americans? Did not our people declare a few years ago that Cuba was to be for the Cubans? And has not our President recently affirmed of a part of this same Asia that the Philippines must be administered for the Filipinos? It ill becomes liberty-loving Americans to object to that platform. But this position of Japan's does not mean antagonism to white men as such, or a desire to drive them from ground now held. It simply means that Orientals have a right to their own territories with all their resources, and that they shall not be forcibly and unjustly deprived of the same.

But what ahout the relation of this new power to Christianity? Is she not unchristian? Unfortunately, she is. Her moral and relig- ious ideas and standards are much at variance with ours. She has ac- cepted in good faith the ·principle of· religious liberty, and will give Christianity a fair chance in her dominions; but the attitude of most of her people toward our faith is unfriendly. The educated generally look upon it as a product of ignorance and superstition that has outlived its usefulness, while the masses are so given over to idol~try and immorality as to be greatly prejudiced and inimicable to the Gospel.

Christianity has, however, made considerable progress in Japan, and is wielding no small influence there. After only thirty-five years of unhindered work one hundred and forty thousand converts have been gathered, counting both Protestants and Catholics, and the influence of these is far out of proportion to their numbers. They occupy high positions in all the academies and colleges of Japan, and some of them even sit in the professional chairs. of her universities. Others are editors of some of the great dailies and magazines. Ever since the Diet was opened Christians have occupied prominent places in it, and the position of Speaker has been held by them for twelve years. Christians command two of the battle-ships that have been giving such good account of themselves recently, and they also hold many high positions in the army. We have reason fo:: congratulation at the success Christianity has already won in Japan and the influence that she is exerting there, and we are assured that our religious institutions and liberties will be treated fairly and justly by the native government. While not yet nominally Christian, Japan manifests more of the fruits of Christianity to-day than does her great enemy, Russia.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM BY REV. GEORGE A. STUART, M.D., NANKING, CHINA President of Nanking University; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1886- China is the problem. Russia and Japan are at the beginning of a war which, unless other powers intervene, promises to be war to the knife and knife to the hilt. He who looks beyond the relatively unimportant points at issue will see that the real contest is for the control of China, for the nation that controls China will haye paramount control in the Far East and probably also of the Pacific. To the Slav success in this struggle will mean empire, to the Japanese it means life. Outside interference aside, should the Russian gain possession of Manchuria and Korea, and have preeminent influence in China, the very existence of Japan as an independent nation would be threatened. No one can tell how the present contest between these nations will end, but Russia must not be allowed to control China yet. Maybe, in the immutable counsels of God, the day may come when this will be best; but in the interest of universal peace and safety, and especially of the outspread of spiritual Christianity, that time is not yet-at least, not until the Greek Church has been brought to Christ and filled with His spirit.

Judging by her past history, we are tolerably sure of what Russia's attitude toward the propagation of the Gospel by Protestants in China would be, should she gain control over that empire. In truth, not only to the Gospel, but to open commerce also, the doors would be closed as fast_as she could close them. Japan has, lately at least, shown herself more tolerant. Her people feel that they have a destiny in China, and their possible relationship as the harbingers of the new civilization to the Celestial empire is rapidly becoming one of the patriotic motives of these Yankees of the East. It is pleasing to learn that this feeling of destiny extends also to the Japanese Christians, for they have already sent out parties to China to learn the language and prepare for the active propagation of the Gospel there. Given a deep realization of the work of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these Japanese missionaries, and a dear conception on their part of the fundamentals of the Gospel, what more ideal force could we have for the rapid evangelization of China? Asiatics dealing with Asiatics; in greater or less degree similar in habits, customs, and modes of thought; regarded by the Chinese as one in race; simple and frugal in mode of life; able, with but slight change from native habits, to adopt the Chinese mode of living, dress, and food; a numerous people near at hand-surely this is a force that ought to be used somehow in the great work. Rationalism and infidelity are already being carried from Japan to China by Japanese educators and others who have gone to China to reside, by Chinese reformers who are living under Japan's

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

protection and who are flooding their native country with all sorts of literatu1;e upon political and ethical topics, and by Ohinese scholars who are retranslating from Japanese into Chinese works from German and other sources. Thus error and unbelief are already using the Japanese door to influence Ohina. Why should the Ohurch of the living God hand over this force to the enemy?

But if this is to be done, Japan must be quickly and thoroughly permeated with vital Ohristianity. The forces at work in the Sunrise Empire shoulrl. be greatly increased; preparation for the crusade should be urged upon the native ministry; Japanese Ohristians in this country aud Hawaii should be exhorted to consecrate themselves and their wealth to this work; Japanese who are already in Ohina as merchants, students, and teachers should be well looked after by the missionaries there, and where numbers warrant it a special missionary should be provided for the Japanese colony.

The Influence of Japan That Japan is ready for an aggressive Ohristianity which will reach into the very life of the nation is evidenced by the attitude of some of her wisest and most progressive statesmen toward the subject. The Hon. Kenkichi Kataoka, late President of the Low.er House of the Im- perial Diet, and also President of the Doshisha University, was an elder in the Presbyterian Ohuroh. He was four times elected Presi- dent of the Lower House. When, at his first election, fears were ex- pressed by some of his friends that the fact of his eldership might tend to prevent his election, and some even advised him to resign this office temporarily, he replied that he would rather be an elder in the Ohristian Ohurch than President of the Imperial Diet.

Baron Maejima, a former member of the Imperial Oabinet, said re- cently: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy we may have, unless we have righteousness at the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon religion for our highest welfare.

And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Ohrist is the most full of strength and promise for the nation." .

But while the success of Japanese arms may favorably affect the solution of the Ohinese political problem, and while aggressive Japan- ese Ohristianity may become a factor, and perhaps an important one, in evangelizing this numerous people, it can not fail to leave much, very much, to be accomplished by other agents. The problem is a great one, viewed from any standpoint. Many years. ago Lord Elgin ~ said, in reply to an address presented to him by the merchants of Shanghai:

"When the barriers which prevent free access to the interior of the country shall have been removed, Christian civilization of the West will find itself face to face, not with barbarism, but with an ancient civilization in many respcpts effete and imperfect, but in others not without claims to our sympathy and respect. In the rivalry which will then ensue Christian civilization will have to win its way among a skeptical and ingenious people by making it manifest that a faith which reaches to Heaven furnishes better guarantees for public and private morality than one which does not rise above the earth."

We must not underestimate a civilization which, millenniums before our ancestors had emerged from the virgin forests, had produced wise and impartial rulers, sage philosophers, and a high code of morals; that early in its history had known and used certain of those arts to which we are wont to point as the achievements of our civilization; that had produced a literature and developed it to a high degree when our forefathers, if, indeed, they could read at all, were conning the meager records of decayed nations; that was making history and writing it when our ancestors were recording the petty events of their savage life by cutting notches in a stick.

Here, then, we have a wonderful ancient people apparently preserved in a most marvelous manner through all these ages, and we are led to ask: "How has this remarkable preservation been brought about?" Physical environment will in a measure explain their solidarity and continued existence as a race. Placed in one of the most fertile portions of the globe, of a size for the making of an empire, bounded on the east by the great ocean, with a non-aggressive, tropical people IIrt the south, shut off from the rest of the world on the west by the lofty Himalayas and the steppes of Central Asia, inhabited only by nomadic tribes, protected on the north by the cold, inhospitable plains of Eastern Siberia, it was highly improbable that the people inhabiting these plains would be interfered with, or even visited, prior to the opening of world navigation.

That they have been a united people politically no student of their history will be bold enough to assert; but their annals do bear out the claim that the complex unity of this people may, at least in part, have resulted from their tribal and dyn.astic conflicts. Yet beyond all this there remains a solidarity of race and civilization not ade_ quately accounted for by these conditions. May not a very important additional factor be found in adherence to certain high moral precepts inculcated by early philosophers? Certainly, if "righteousness exalteth a nation," adherence to truth, whatever may have been its origin, will bring its reward. Of these moral precepts the highest and most important, undoubtedly, is that referring to the five relations: prince and subject, father and son, husband and wife, elder and younger brothel', and friend with friend.

It will be noted that three of these relationships deal directly with

SOME FAC1'O:aS IN TilE CIIINA PROBLEM

the family, and one can not live very long in Ohina, nor associate with the people very much, without being impressed by the great influence . their sacred regard for these relationships has upon the life and char- acter of the people. Reverence for the father by the son, which amounts almost to worship; respect for the elder brother, which makes him to the younger brothers, after the father, the determiner of their destiny, are marked characteristics of this people. And whatever this respect and reverence may for any reason lack in sincerity is made up by faithful, unwavering observance. This makes the family tie a very strong one, and this filial and fraternal bond becomes one of the few true saving qualities in that mass of incongruous inconsistencies, Chinese character. It is one of the things upou which we can lay hold iu teaching of the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, but especially of our Elder Brother, the God-man, even Ohrist Jesus.

Ohinese characteristics are often painted in very dark colors, and in many respects rightly so, until one who has this people upon his heart turns from the picture heartsick. But what can be expected of four thousand years of superstition, of self-deception, and cruelty from a people of whose three religions one, in its ultimate analysis, is simple ag- nosticism, another the most debasing demonolatry, and the best that the third has to offer is extinction in nothingness? Oonfucianism, which turns the eyes backward toward the imperfect models of the past and makes idolatry of the most sacred relations of life; Taoism, which peoples the world with myriads of evil spirits, all seeking the destruc- tion of the human soul; and Buddhism, which leads the soul through. numberles Kalpas of transmigration to ultimate extinction. The won_ der is that in a character built upon such hopeless beliefs a single redeeming quality remains.

The Bright~r Side of the Picture But let us look for a while on the bright side of the picture. We have a right to expect Ohristianity to bear fruit in changed lives in any people. So we are not surprised at the heroism of Ohinese Ohristians during the awful days of 1900, when thousands of converts suffered martyrdom rather than deny their Lord, nor do we wonder that others often jeopardized their own lives to save those of missionaries or other foreigners. There were many otherwise weak ones made strong by this trial in their new-found faith. But there were notable examples of those high in official life who, for humanitarian and patriotic reasons, refused to join in the plot against foreigners, some of them even laying down their own lives rather than do this wrong. Such were Hsu Ching-chen and Yuen Chang, the two high statesmen who1 receiving the empress dowager's edict of extermination of foreigners for transmission to the Yangtse and southern provinces, altered the words in the edict from" consume by fire" (property) … "destroy

by torture" (lives) to "strenuously protect." For daring to thus thwart the nefarious plan of the empress dowager-for, apart from humanitarian motives, they saw that her course was fraught with nothing short of calamity to the empire-they were ignominiously "sawn asunder" in the instrument known as the" rotatory barrel," a mode of punishment reserved for those guilty of high treason. That the names of all foreigners then in China do not appear on the martyr's roll along with those Of Tai-yuen fu and Paotingfu is largely due to this heroic act of these two men. And we whose lives were spared by this their act can join their elegist, and say: " And so ye died, died leaving legacy Of heartache sore at martyred loyalty. Sincere of soul, ye fell; the pit was deep. Your feet were snared-and it is onrs to weep."

Another was Colonel Li, then in command of the Kiangyin forts on the Yangtse, who, when ordered by the notorious Li Ping-heng, the empress dowagp,r's emissary at the south, to "fire upon and sink every foreign vessel passing his fort and to allow no foreigner to escape alive," refused to obey until he had received orders from the viceroy at Nanking. And this grand old man, Liu Kwen-yi, who may be named as a fourth, tho not the least, of these heroic souls, counter- manded the nefarious order, saying: "I am an old man, and have not long to live; but I can not do this wicked thing, and take the lives of defenseless and harmless men, women, and children." Such were some of the noble souls who were willing to lay down their lives for what they deemed to be right, and there are many more of theae in that great land. Then let us not measure this people by their faults, which often are their heritage for scores of generations, but let us believe that these nobler qualities, when acted on by the power of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, will serve as a starting-point for the uplift- ing and purifying of the whole moral nature, making them into verit- ~ble sons or'God.

The Day of Opportunity This is the day of opportunity in China. * The Boxer uprising of 1900, like a flash of lightning, has cleared the atmosphere about mis- sions in a score of ways. Those who had regarded mission work as a piece of sentImentalism have been shown its reality. Those who ques- tioned the genuineness of the Ohinese convert, when they have seen his faithfulness unto death, can no longer dou bt that the love of Christ _ can constrain the Mongolian as well as the Oaucasian. Those who were disposed to underestimate the prescience of the missionary in re- gard to things Ohinese will in the future be inclined to treat his opin- * This will be dealt with more fully in a later article by Dr. John R. Hykes.-EDITORS.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

ions with more respect than formerly. To a part of the Chinese the failure of the empress dowager's scheme of extermination of foreign- ers and native Christians, and her ignominious flight at the approach of the allied forces, have created a distrust of the old regime, and they are ready to accept anything that will promise stability with national honor. Another part are genuinely ashamed of the whole Boxer epi- sode, and their patriotic souls long to redeem their country's credit and bring her into the commonwealth of nations that have liberty and right as the basis of national life.

Just now a dark cloud of uncertainty hangs over the land, and no one can see his way out; but they are groping toward the light. The whole country is open to influences for good. Change is iu the air. From the empress dowager, driving about the City of Peking in her automobile, to the private in the ranks of the army, with his new uniform and modern rapid~fire guu, a great desire to secure the advantages Western ci vilization has to offer has taken hold on the people.

Now would seem to be the strategic moment for missions. Advices from the field indicate that there is the liveliest interest in Christianity. The Bible and Tract Societies and the Diffusion Society are sorely pressed to provide Bibles and Christian literature fast enough to meet the demand. In many places chapels are crowded daily with attentive listeners to the preaching of God's word, while inquirers are coming forward as never before in the history of the work in this empire. Christian schools are full to overflowing, and hospitals find their field of usefulness greatly extended. '['he difficulty now is to sift out the sincere ones from the multitudes coming to us and to provide for their instruction in the way of life.

God is turning the eyes of the world Chinaward, and making more evident from day to day the necessity for her evangelization. Unevangelized and in the hands of a power capable of leading her, she becomes a menace to the liberties of the rest of the world. Unevangelized, her integrity maintained, and allowed to colonize where she pleases, she promises to submerge the rest of the world in a resistless yellow tide. The" yellow peril" is not one of military conquest, for the Chinese are not, and never have been, a martial people; but it is one of the peaceful conquest of the world by the virility, fecundity, industry, adaptability, and commercial ability of this race. This has been their history in the past. They who by military prowess secured the rule over this wonderful people were eventuitlly conquered by their peaceful arts and submerged in their civilization. Hence the urgent necessity for their evangelization. Without it, the world threatens to be returned to paganism; but with it, and with these as an evangelizing force, the speedy victory of Christianity is assured.

A RECENT ATTEMPT TO ENTER TIBET , BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian Mission Board For the Christian world an uppermost question in connection with the British political mission to Lhasa is: Will this closed land, the citadel of Buddhism, now become accessible for the preaching of the Gospel? It is too early to attempt a satisfying reply, whatever our hopes may be. Meanwhile' the story of an attempt made last summer by a zealous native evangelist, and reported to Bishop La Trobe, who visited the Moravian work on the Himalayas in 1901, is of interest, and should evoke intercessions, that the barrier of prejudice, possibly at first strengthened rather than weakened by recent events, may be removed.

Paulu is a Tibetan by race and in speech, a native of Spiti, a British province on the western border of the closed land. Tibetan is his mother tongue. Tho a Buddhist formerly, he has long been a Chris-· tian and an active member of the little Moravian congregation at Poo, in the valley of the Sutlej, almost two thousand feet above sea-level. He has assisted in the translation of parts of the Old Testament, and as long ago as 1894 uudertook an evangelistic journey into Chinese Tibet. Indeed, for the sake of Christ he has left his native province with all that he possessed, in order to enjoy Christian society and fellowship, and to establish his household in Christiau fashion at Poo in Kunawur. During the past winter he rendered most acceptable assistance to the Moravian missionary, the Rev. R. Schnabel.

More than one attempt has been made to cross over the terrrible heights from Poo into To-tso, the nearest Tibetan province, for this mission station was founded in 1865 for the express purpose of pioneer work in Chinese Tibet, as well as for the evangelization of the Tibetanspeaking Buddhists of Kunawur. But the jealous watchfulness of the lamas has each time frustrated the attempt. If an epidemic of smallpox has ravaged the scattered village population of the lofty plateaus, the head men have been allowed to call· in the services of the missionaries to minister to the distressed and to inoculate against the dreaded disease. But so soon as their humanitarian purpose has been accomplished, they have been escorted to the border. If they have tried to penetrate into the land uninvited, they and their beasts of burden have been refused refreshment, and the mayors of the towns or prefects of districts have besought them to withdraw, lest they themselves should suffer condign punishment, even lose their headsno empty fear, in view of the terrible condition of the prisoners recently released by the British expedition in Lhasa. Paulu himself, tho a Tibetan, was turned back in the province of Chumurti, in 1894, after he had penetrated To-tso.

A Rl!:OElNT ATTlllMPT TO jjJNTEl1i TiBET

But hopes ran high this year. Might he not avail himself of the ferment caused by political events some eight hundred miles or so to the east? So, about the middle of May, with two other Tibetan Christians as his companions and as the carriers of their stock of Christian literature-parts of the Bible and tracts in Tibetan, printed by the lithograph presses of the Moravian mission stations-Paulu set out enthusiastically. Alas! thirty-six days later, much earlier than Mr. Schnabel expected, on June 22d, Paulu and his companions returned with downcast faces. They were well and hearty, but sadly disappointed.

Even in Spiti, while en ?'oute, their way had not been smooth. If they had expected that many would throng their tent, eager for the glad tidings, the contrary had been the case. But Paulu had persevered. Highways and hedges had been searched by him to compel them to come in. He had entered the homes of the people. content to preach to a congregation of one, and not wholly without result, for on the return journey his message had been given a more friendly, interested reception. But To-tso had proven inaccessible. Kyurig, the first village over the border, accorded them a hearty welcome, it is true. Almost all the villagers, including the children, had assembled the first evening in order to hear the message of the strangers. Paulu had pressed on eagerly and full of hope. While on the way to Tsorub, the next place of consequence, he and his friends were accosted by strangers who disappeared after inquiring their business in the country. Not long after the head man of the village appeared and called them to a halt, questioning further as to their designs. Paulu disclaimed any ulterior motives, political or mercenery.

"Our sole intention is to bring to the Tibctans the Word, of God." The official answered: "Perhaps that is so, but you know we can not allow on this side of the frontier sahibs and other suspicious-looking people. We shall be put to death if we do so." Then he scrutinized them very closely. "You look like genuine Tibetans, and are such so far as externals are concerned. But your hearts are filled with the religion of the sahibs. No, we can not permit you to pass." All the representations of Paulu and his companions were in vain. At last the only concession secured was: "Wait here a little. I will talk about the matter in the village, and, after our consultations, will let you know what to do." So Paulu and his two fellow Christians waited. 'rhe hours passed. No word came. Darkness drew on. Still they waited. Finally they pushed on to Tsorub, and that night again heralded Christ. But it was their last opportunity, for the people strongly insisted on their withdrawal; and no alternative was left. Paulu's missionary tour had brought the message of grace to twenty

villages during the thirty-six days; but as an attempt to penetrate Chinese Tibet from the west, his undertaking had failed. Whether 'ribet proper will be opened to the Gospel, as a result of the recent British expedition, can not yet be told. Possibly the entrance of Europeans or their sympathizers at other points than those stipulated in the treaty may be the more jealously guarded by the Buddhist priesthood. That the immediate members of the British political mission could not be hindered from missionary work in Lhasa is a good augury, on the other hand. Mr. McDonald, the interpreter of the expedition, one of the revisers of the Tibetan New Testament, some time ago at work in Darjiling, could report the holding of services with satisfactory results. May the flight of the Dalai Lama prove the beginning of the end of Buddhism.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MEN THE CAMPAIGN TO BRING THE LABORERS AND THE CHURCH INTO HARMONY BY REV. CHARLES STELZLE, Representing the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions in the Interest of Working Men The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions began a unique work something over a year ago, the object of which was to bring the working man nearer to the Church and the Church closer to the working man. Naturally, the campaign centers in the cities. About thirty of the larger cities have been touched by the representative of the board, and the work has brought out very clearly the need of just such an effort by-the Church if working men are to be won for Christ, and if the Ohurch is to understand something of the problems of the working man.

Before a particular city is visited an inquiry blank is sent to every pastor, containing about one hundred questions as to the conditions in his church, his community, and his city. 'l'he object of the blank is threefold. '.i'he answers give the visitor a fair idea of the spiritual, financial, and social conditions of the church and of the community, and how these conditions have been met by the church and by other organizations. The questions suggest to the pastor some things which he lIlay have known in a general way,'but which, in most cases, have not been very accurately fixed in his mind. The inquiry blank also suggests, by the' questions asked, the line of operation to be proposed. Thus the work is half done before the city is reached. The answers received are in every case considered confidential.

While the mission is not primarily evangelistic, some time is given to this phase of work in every city visited. The evangelistic meetings are not, as a rule, held in the churches, but in the large shops at the noon hour, near the churches which desire to interest working men.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MAN

It is hoped that the shop meetings will be continued by the pastors in these churches after the campaign has been completed in a particular city. Evangelistic meetings are also held in the churches on Sunday nights, in halls, or in the Young Men's Christian Associations on Sun- day afternoons, when special efforts are made to bring in working men, particularly those who have become alienated from the Church.

Conferences are held with the ministers of the city concerning the relation of the Church to the industrial problem, and meetings with labor leaders or with the members of the labor unions are arranged for, when questions dealing with various phases of the problem are discussed and when questions are invited. It will be of interest to note that not a new question has been asked in six months, and that the questions are practically the same in every city. This proves, first of all, that the objections to the Church are comparatively limited, and, second, that the minds of workingmen are being filled from a common source. It is quite apparent, therefore, that if this source can be carefully studied the solution of the problem may be gone about systematically and directly.

There is a propaganda among working men which is being aggressively pushed by socialists of rather mediocre ability. But their literature is written in the language of the people, which can not always be said of that issued by the Church. Because of this homely characeristic it is being read by even the humblest working man, and it naturally follows that socialism is rapidly making converts from the ranks of the toilers. Whatever one may think of socialism as an economic system, t.he churchman must awake to the fact that socialism means more to the average working man than a system of economics. It has become to him a religion, and he is as devoted to it as is many a professed follower of Jesus to the Church. This is the phase of socialism which should give the Church her deepest concern. The economic aspect may well be left to others, for of this there is little cause for alarm.* Because working men are being so greatly influenced by the literature sent out from the office of the socialist agitators, and because so much of it has to do with the ministry and with the Church, the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is issuing a series of leaflets which deal with these questions. That the membership of the Church may become more familiar with the problems which confront us in this connection, literature is also being issued for their especial benefit. This literature has been distributed in large quantities, particularly in shop meetings, and it may be had for the asking.

Arrangements have been made whereby a fraternal delegate from • These are some of the observations resulting from a study of the problem at close hand, in the hall of the labor union, in the shop, in the editorial office, and in private discussion with men who speak with authority for their fellows.

the local ministers' association meets regularly with the Central Labor Union, having all the privileges of the organization without assuming any of its obligations. It has been thought well in some cities to have a representative from the Central Labor Union meet with the ministers in the same capacity. The result of this has been that there is a more cordial relationship between the working man and the Church: first, because the minister has a bl'tter understanding of what the labor movement stands for, and, second, because the labor leader has come to know something of the mission of the Church.

Realizing that if working men are to be reached for Christ the work must be done very largely by Christian working men, it is a part of the plan of campaign to commit to a definite service for working men the men who are already in the churches. These volunteers become the agents of the Board of Home Missions for the distribution of literature and for service in other ways that the department may suggest. That a more general interest in these problems may be taken by the churches, and especially by the young men and women in our educational institutions, special addresses on various phases of the work, from a practical standpoint, are given in the larger churches to the students in theological seminaries and other organizations. Some of these addresses ani illustrated with the stereopticon.

Not only are methods of work discussed in the conferences and with the workers in the churches, but when opportunity offers the work is so organized that a particular church may become more effective in meeting the problems of the community by which it is surrounded. Practical suggestions are given especially to the young men in the mission fields of the city who desire to bring their churches to greater efficiency.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS * BY MISS RUTH G. WINANT, NEW YORK CITY The mad rush of the age! It has spared nothing! It has fostered invention, and has been the means of bringing to light many of the secrets of science. But this is not all. The" quick-lunch" counters cater to the palate, purse, and pulse of the men imd women of to-day; electric cars, automobiles, and subway trains hurry to and fro the surging mass that throng our busy streets. This we expect. But the , rush has touched the lives of the children, ltnd those whose only hurry should be that known in their games of" tag" and" blind man's buff " are hastened from school to gymnasium, and from gymnasium to music or language lessons, until many a modern child becomes a mere machine.

Such children are in our city churches. You have a Christian En- , • See page 57.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS

deavor, a Young People's Society, or a Junior Missionary Society, and call on or write to fifty young people, inviting them to become members of these organizations. Perhaps eighteen will join, six plainly do not want to, four can not come alone, and-twenty-two have lessons that interfere!

Shall the children of the world be wiser than the "children of Light"? Shall the time-saving devices, the inventions often of worldly men's minds and hands, exceed our expediency?

A stray word (humanly speaking) dropped by one Sunday-school teacher to another with regard to the" Home Department" set the second teacher to investigating this branch work. Investigation revealed a sphere of unlimited opportunities, yet impracticable for her school.

The idea remained with her, however, and there grew up with it a great desire to do something for the children whose many afternoon studies interfered with their attendance upon the missionary meetings. Thoughts soon began to crystalize, and a branch was added to the Junior Missionary Society called the "Home Department." This was especially for lesson-burdened children, not for the" don't cares." Fifteen children were asked to join, and ten did so. The conditions of membership were twofold: (1) the careful reading of missionary letters and leaflets sent semi-monthly, and prayer for the country that was the subject of the leaflets and letters, and (2) the filling of a" mite box" for some specific missionary cause.

The bi-monthly letters and leaflets were on the topic of the regular meeting, and from the first much interest was manifested. In more than one home whole families sat around the library table at night as a mother read of the neglected children in Dark Africa, or of dear little Hindu girls, or of the cruel foot-binding of China.

A Home Department Letter 'fhe following is part of a sample letter sent out to the members. It is the second in a series on Japan. The first took up" The Land of the Chrysanthemums," and this one "The People of Sunrise Kingdom ": DEAR JUNIORS:- Let us ride first to the railway station, for we want to take the train to Tokyo, the capital, a ride of an hour.

I am glad it is a clear day, for our coolie, or runner, can go faster, and there is no danger ~f our becoming mud-splashed; besides this, the mountains are so much more beautiful with the sun shining on their snow-capped summits. So bright, indeed, are they that we have to shade our eyes and look away to some less brilliant object. The first thing we notice is our carriage. Such an odd affair! It is more like an American buggy than anything we have ever seen, only it is very frail looking, and in between the shafts, only ha.lf as wide as those used here, instead of a horse is a man. In other words, the Japanese cabmen draw their own cabs.

Let us look at this man as a representative of a large class in Japan.

We look, and we want to laugh-such a queer hat as he wears. It looks like a chopping-bowl turned upside down, and is made of blue cotton material. Instead of a tight-fitting livery that would keep him from moving fast or freely, he wears a loose cotton shirt cut out at the neck, and without sleeves, while instead of trousers he wears blueish tights, and sandals to keep the stones from cutting his feet. . . .

We can not visit all the points of interest, but we will take a peep into one or two Japanese homes. We hire another jinrikisha, and are drawn along. But, listen! My, what a noise! What can it be? We see nothing unusual happening, and yet there is a clatter, clatter, clatter that sounds like the beating of drumsticks. Is a parade coming? we wonder. Finally we discover. It is Japanese shoes! The streets are crowded, and the wooden clogs the people wear echo with each step.

From this discovery we look for the men and women, and I confess that were it not for the way they arrange their hair it would be hard to tell them ap~rt in the distance, for both wear long, kimono-like gar- ments. The women draw these in at the waists with a sash, the men with a cord such as we use on our bath-robes. The sashes are nine yards long and a yard wide; the cords, just long enough to tie comfortably.

Bnt again we are puzzled. Why do the women walk pigeon-toed? Finally our curiosity gets the better of us, and we ask our "man," He looks at us, surprised to find Western people so stupid, as he exclaims: "For keep dlesse close, walk toe turn in; walk toe turn out, dlesse fly open." As he speaks we turn in at the garden gate of the house where we are to be entertained over night, the house of Tamura San, or Mr. Tamura,thetitles" Mr.," "Mrs.," "Rev.," "Miss," being placed after instead of before the name in Japan. The house is only one story high, but large. "The roof is not steep, and the rafters extend at the eaves two and one-half to three feet beyond the walls."

Before we have time to notice any further strange things about the outside of the house, we are ushered into a small vestibule. Here our host bows to us, and we, bowing also, are invited to "come up higher," or step up into the living-room, two feet above. Taking off our shoes, we step up into the room and stand looking for a chair. There is none to he seenl and just as we are recovering from our surprise, our host asks ns to take a seat, which we do-on the floor-sitting cross-legged, as we see the others do. "You notice that there are no wooden or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the sliding paper panes, called shoji, serve to divide them, and these. easily taken out, would throw almost all the house into one room. When you look around you are surprised at the lack of furniture; there are no chairs and tables" … you will be further surprised, for, instead of joining the others at a family table, you find each guest has a table for himself, or herself, about six inches high, on which the servant places a bowl of rice, tea, fish, and vegetables.

Darkness falls-darkness in heathen tho beautiful Japan, and we bow our heads and pray, "God, let the Light of the World shine here," and as we lift onr eyes a star sails forth. into the night, an omen of a brighter to·morrow.

Are there not many of Ollr Savior's little ones in your church who are so busy writing essays on Oresar and Napoleon that the history of Ohristian missions is ignored? Graduating from day-schools with honor, able to solve the most complex geometrical problems, yet unable to tell anything of Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, Henry Zie- genbalg, and Adoniram Judson!

It rests with the Ohristians who work among the young children in our churches to" make" a way for them to learn. The Home Depart- ment is a step in this direction. God grant that it may be a powerful one!

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS* The Bureau of Missions was organized to preserve and develop the missionary exhibit and library gathered at the time of the Ecumen- ical Oonference on Foreign Missions of 1900. Later its scope was en- larged to include the distribution of missionary information.

'rhe trustees of the Bureau include representatives of different de- nominations, and its advisory board, made up of missionary specialists, is also broadly interdenominational in character.

Thus constituted, the Bureau is incorporated under the laws of the State of New York. It was formally appointed by the Executive Oommittee of the Ecumenical Oonference to take charge of and hold in trust the archives, reports, and other property of the Oonference.

This action was formally confirmed and approved by the foreign mis- sionary societies of the United States and Oanada at the conference of their officers, held at Toronto in February, 1902, the conference voting also to commend the Bureau to the cooperation of the several boards and of all interested in the purposes of such an organization.

The Bureau is a unique institution, closely related to the missionary societies of the United States and Oanada, and in correspondence with missionary societies from Toronto to Texas and from Finland to New Zealand. It reads missionary publications in severallanguages forthe benefit of the missionary societies of America, and it collects, arranges, and stores facts of every description bearing on missions for the use of societies and individual students. All the uses of the Bureau have not yet been discovered; but its greatest use to the world is that its studies of the various denominational undertakings help to reveal their unity of purpose. So far it serves to show to the public the wide scope and dignity of the missionary enterprise.

It embraces three departments: The Department of Missionary Information is occupied with the collection of the facts of missionary operations, and their classification and organization for quick reference. A monthly bulletin of fresh news and incidents from all parts of the world-field places a part of the fruit of its studies in the hands of all members of the Bureau.

The Library Department is the foun iation of the Department of Information. It collects leaflets, periodicals, and reports of the different missionary societies in all languages, and the more important books relating to missions. The collection will be increased as gifts of books or funds for their purchase are received. The most important of the missionary magazines of America and of Europe are indexed as they appear, so that discUl~sion of missionary topics become grouped and classified. A number of maps of suitable size for use at missionary meetings are kept on hand in the library, and loaned on request.

The Museum Department collects articles illustrating the life and the social and religious conditions of non-Christian peoples. As soon as funds are received for enlarging and completing the collection, it will be placed on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural His- * See Editorial on page 58.

tory, New York. The value is now appreciated of such exhibitions, as a means of making missions more real to the people. It is hoped, therefore, that the Bureau may be supplied with the means of carry- ing out its plans in this department. If this can be done, smaller ex- hibits will be organized and kept in readiness to be loaned to mission- ary meetings of all denominations.

Let us illustrate some of the more evident uses of the Bureau: 1. It is a helper to students of missions and leaders of missionary meetings. For instance, one such leader asks the Bureau how many women there are in India, how many of these are Christians, how many can read and write, and what is the proportion of Christian and of pagan women respectively who can not read and write. The next morning's mail takes him his information. A young woman who is going to devote herself to missionary work asks where she can get special training for foreign mission work. The address and some par- ticulars of the training-school nearest to her home go to her at once. 2. Editors and newspaper men use it. A writer on the history of medicine says he has heard that there are medical missions somewhere, and he wants to know where they are. A list of books and periodical literature is sent him that opens his eyes considerably. At the begin- ning of the Japanese war an editor asked where he could learn what missionary societies are at ~ork in Korea and Manchuria. Within an hour he was given a list of the societies, with full statistics of their work. The Bureau also keeps watch on the misstatements about mis- sions in the secular press, and answers such as need attflntion. 3. Missionary societies use the Bureau as an annex to their own editorial equipment. One secretary asks what literature there is on "Systematic Giving." The return mail takes a list of a dozen books or booklets published by different denominations on the subject. Another society uses the Bureau to get statistics of the leading missionary societies for its annual survey. Another society wants to open a new mission in a region where it has as yet had no experience. From the Bureau it secures a special letter, written by an acknowledged authority on that particular region, which will guide'its policy in some important matters. The monthly bulletin of news from current European and American magazines is used both in America and Europe by many societies which can not afford to keep a force to read all the magazines. 4. 'rhe general public can look to the Bureau for the publication of books of real value for reference, but which can hardly be expected to possess the profitable selling qualities of fiction. The New Encyclopredia of Missions is of this class. The Blue Book of Missions for 1905, which is to be a sort of vade mecum for mission secretaries and for pastors, is another venture. 'I'he present cooperation of a committee of the Bureau with the editorial staff of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD is a work of the same sort. * * The equipment of an office of this class, the maintenance of a sufficient force to receive, index, and arrange the ceaseless stream of literature, and promptly to handle the correspondence, and the development of the library and museum, implies expense. Missionary societies can aid parts of the work because doing a necessary thing in cooperation is economical. But the Bureau has to rely also upon others who appreciate and wish to help on its unique and important work because in it they foster the general cause of missions_ $500 constitutes the giver a patron of the Bureau_ $100 constitutes a subscriber. Sustaining members of the Bureau pay $10 or more annually, and, like patrons and subscribers, will receive grntis all new publications issued by the Bureau. Annual members pay $2 or more each year and receive gratis the Monthly Bulletin of the Bureau. All who aid this work by their subscriptions will, moreover, be conscious of aiding the whole missionary movement to tlnd place In the hearts of the people.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES H. BRENT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for the Philippines To attempt to describe religious conditions in the Philippine Islands with any degree of accuracy and fairness is a difficult task. The old order is fast passing away to give place to the new, so that what is true of to- day will not necessarily apply to to-morrow. Furthermore, so complex and varied is Filipino life, so hard to interpret aright are the mind and motives of the Malay, that, in the process of analysis and generalization, one can scarcely avoid losing perspective and being guilty of injustice here and there.

Never before in discussing a subject have I felt so keenly that" if any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know." Whatever value there may be in this report is due to the fact that it is largely the fruit of personal observation in different parts of the islands, and that I have no partisan or ulterior purpose beyond the desire to paint the thing as I see it for" the God of things as they are."

I. Christianity Among Americans in the Philippines Sweeping statements have been made frequently about the worthlessness of the Americans here. It is true that we stagger under a heavy burden of degenerate, criminal, and immoral citizens. But we have 110 more than the share that the history of expansion warns us to expect. There is nothing extraordinary in the situation.

On the other hand. many men and women of whom we would have prophesied good things have disappointed us by spiritual callousness or moral collapse. They arrive not infrequently with protestations of loyalty to the Church and with a record of religious activity in the past, only to disappear in the round of unwholesome pleasure-seeking which is the undoing of many in Manila. The probable explanation, if we care to search for one, is that these persons have been upheld by their superior moral surroundings at home, but have never assimilated righteousness so as to make it a part of their own personality. Being suddenly plunged into a social atmosphere morally enervating, the true self is laid bare.

Certain it is that the Orient is no fit place for persons, especially young men, who have not moral stamina. The Philippines are almost the sure undoing of the weak, and parents and friends should spend every influence at their command to prevent a youth who has not done well at home from going there. But if the East is apt in the undoing of character, it is equally apt in the making, where it has anything to work upon. There are striking instances where men who, prior to the time when they heard the East calling them, had been living carelessly, irreligiously, or, at any rate, without high purpose, but who, having opened their lips to the sparkling cup of unselfish responsibility, have been stimulated to an unprecedented pitch.of righteous endeavor, so that their advent to the Philippines has proved to be the high-water mark of their career. Such cases, I believe, are more common than is generally supposed.

Vying beneath the surface, where true life is wont to hide itself, is that compact body of loyal Christians and worthy citizens, who, in Manila and elsewhere, in quiet effectiveness pursue their appointed

course of public and private duty in civil and military life. Their num- ber is many, and they sholIld be given the credit that is due them, but which unostentatious service does not always receive.

Church-going in Manila among English-speaking people is not a matter for boasting. The percentage of attendance is small. At present there is not a worthy place of public worship in the city excepting the Roman Catholic churches, others being small, hot, and inconvenient. Our own cathedral and the projected building of the Presbyterians will soon take away this reproach. Speaking of the Roman Catholics, there is a strong proselyting movement afoot in Manila in which certain American Augustinians are conspicuously active.

In the provinces which I have visited, and where I have ministered to Americans residing in remote towns, there seems to be a different temper of mind from that which confronts us in Manila. Church ministrations are nearly always welcomed with enthusiasm, and usually most, if not all, Americans of every denomination turn out to service. There is a saying that we appreciate privileges most when we have been deprived of them. This may account for the attitude toward church-going in the provinces.

To sum up the situation, the religious problem among English-speaking people in the Philippines is not radically different from what it is elsewhere; the obstacles with which we have to contend are the familiar ones reinforced by the enervating influences of perpetual summer on the physical side, and the absence of that moral stimulation that is a concomitant of Anglo-Saxon civilization. It can not be repeated too often that our earliest and best efforts must be devoted to the American and English population, as is the case in all the British colonies that I have visited in the Orient. A judge said to me only yesterday, in commenting on this aspect of.the work: "If the spiritual needs of Americans in the Philippines are to be cared for as they should be, the whole time of the bishop should be devoted to them."

II. The Problem of the Heathen According to the figures of the recent census, which have been given me unofficially, there are 605,188 heathen and Mohemmedans in the archipelago out of a total population of 7,57~,199. About 260,000 non- Christians are credited to the Island of Luzon, 277,000 to the Moro provinces and those closely connected with them, the balance being distributed among the remainder of the islands. The enumeration is only approximate, as conditions forbid an accurate census. The non-Christians of Luzon belong to various tribes. Those with whom I have come into personal touch-the Igorrotes of Benguet, those of Lepanto-Bontoc, and the Tinguianes of Abra-have tribal religions of their own of a primitive type. The Moros are Mohammedans. The Bagobos, Mandayas, Tagacolos, Bilanes, Calaagans, Manobos, together with various other wild tribes, inhabit the interior of Mindanao, and for centuriespast have furnished slaves to the Moros. No one seems to know much about them or their customs. On a recent trip from Cottabato to Davao across country I came into contact with a few of these tribes. 'J'hey are shy and.of peaceable disposition. The Calaagans whom we saw in the little village of Bulutaca are not prepossessing, and stand low in the human scale. The Bagobos have a charming town in Davao, at the foot of Mount Apo. They number about

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

8,000 in all, and are scattered through that district. Those in Santa Crux have been touched by Christianity, and show a corresponding degree of refinement.

By way of illustrating how unexplored much of inner Mindanao is, two of my companions on my recent trip, prior to joining me, had been on an expedition through another part of the island. The party, after some difficulty, succeeded in making friends with the Mandayas, who mistook them for Spaniards. They had never heard of Americans, and were ignorant that the Philippines were no longer under Spanish sover- eignty. Nor had they ever met white men before. The firearms carried by Americans were the first they had ever seen, and excited much inter- est and curiosity. .-'

Our work among the Bontoc Igorrotes (70,000) progresses amid many obstacles and not a little hardship. At one time the Spanish friars had was a few scattered missions among these interesting people, but most of them were of a' comparatively recent date, and practically nothing accomplished beyond baptizing a small number and creating a suspicion and dislike for Christianity among the mass of them.

Any successful missionary venture among the heathen and uncivil- ized requires special equipment. MOl'e can be done by medical mission- aries than any others at the beginning. I believe that even the Moros, whose knowledge of Christianity is only the doctrinal aspect of it as set forth by the Jesuits, could, after a long time, probably be softened and won if Christian physicians were to settle among them and minister with healing hand to theil" many and grievous bodily ills. Several army sur- geons have moved freely among them without peril, and evidences of true gratitude have not been wanting.

As the friars combined handicraft and arts with religion, so should we be furnished in Bontoc with such appliances and aids to civilization as will encourage a decent and healthy mode of living. The Igorrotes should be taught to erect better houses for themselves. Their sole method of working now is by splitting logs with wedges, and then hew- ing out with an adze two or more boards, a method which is as wasteful as it is toilsome. The government gives them no inducement to labor, and tries to impresf) upon them that they need not work on the roads, even, if they prefer not. It is needless to say that if they once get this lodged in their minds, the government will be as destitute of workmen as are our missionaries, as the money offered in payment for toil has not sufficient attraction for the average Igorrote.

There is one further problem under this heading-that of the Chinese population, which the present census makes about fifty thousand, or one- half of the last official figures I secured. The registration was hardly complete when I received the statistics, but I have taken this into account in the estimate given. About half of the Chinese live in Manila, the balance being divided up among the larger towns of the archipelago.

In Manila the Chinese population is pretty well massed in the one sec- tion of Binondo, and the Binondo Roman Catholic Church claims four thousand Chinese Christians. It does not take long to discover that the Christianity of the Manila Chinese in the past has been largely a matter of social or commercial convenience. There is a good deal of intermar- riage with Filipinos. One author estimates that there are half a million Chinese mestizos in the Philippines-a low estimate, I should suppose.

It has been impossible for a Chinese to get married hitherto unless bap.

tized, and the frequency of applications to us for baptism to-day that marriage may take place to-morrow, together with an insinuation that a liberal fee will be forthcoming, reveals several things regarding past ecclesiastical history. The Presbyteria.ns, the Methodists, and ourselves have taken up work among the Manila Chinese, and hard work it is- that of reaching a heathen population contemptuously familiar with Christianity-Christianity that was cheap enough to be bought for a fee.

The habits of the Chinese called into being the Opium Investigating Committee, of which I had the honor of being a member, whose report is now in the hands of the commission. Unless uncompromising meas- ures are adopted by the government, it will only be a matter of time before the Filipinos are submerged by the most horrible vice in the Orient. No fate for a Malay race could be more desperate.

III. Spanish-Latin Christianity in the Philippines That measure of Christian belief and practise which the mass of the Filipino people enwy to-day * is the fruit of the labors of the Spanish friars and of the Jesuits. And not only their belief but also their rather remarkable (for a Malay people, however defective in its relative aspect) civilization. The motif of Spanish colonization in the days of Magallanes was religious first, commercial afterward. It is not inaccurate, therefore, to say that the Spanish inaugurated a mission rather than a colony when the standard of Castile was floated over the "Pearl of the Orient."

It would be beside the question to discuss here the historical progress of Latin Christianity among the Filipinos. In brief, it may be said that the friars came just in time to save the archipelago from the domination of Islam, Mindanao, and the adjacent islands of the south excepted; and that by the Christian creed they gave a strangely diversified group of peoples, without a literature, a common language, or the elements of political cohesion, either then or now, the one unifying force they have ever had. If in the course of time religious zeal on the part of the friars gave place to worldliness and the self-seeking of corporations, if the standard of holiness was lowered for both the priests and people, it was due to that strange law which dooms to decay even the best organization of men when it continues indefinitely without molestation, criticism, or competive stimulus. "HistQry warns us," ho.wever much we may chafe at the warning, "that where any uniform system reigns undisturbed and uncriticized, the :flame of the Christian life is apt to burn low. Diversity as well as unity has its benefits and blessings." If religious unity was necessary at the beginning, the religious diversity wrought by recent political changes in the Philippines was none the less opportune after three centuries of Roman Catholic rule. It is to the credit of Protestantismt that there is less negative and more constructive teaching in this stronghold of Latin belief than would have seemed possible; ihe * Protestant Christianity all dates from the American occupation, and until the children of to-day are grown to man's estate but little can be said about its influence on the Filipinos as a race.-c. H. B.

t In addition to our own Ohurch, the following religious bodies are represented: Metbodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Christian (Campbellite). Numerically the firstmentioned are the strongest, numbering over seven thousand communicants, and about four thousand baptized; this strange inversion being due to the fact that probationers are admitted to CJumunion before baptism. The rebaptism of Roman Catholic proselytes IS practised by all but ourselves.

1905J RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

negations that I have met with have been chiefly those of the Roman Catholic Church. Indeed, I believe that one reason why she has not had larger secessions from her ranks than she has suffered is because her representatives have been so skilled in painting the horrors of Protestantism.

Of the nearly seven million Christian natives, perhaps one-half are more or less actively connected with the Roman Catholic Church. "La Iglesia Filipina Independiente" claims to have four million adherents; it probably has at this date, as nearly as I can judge, in the neighborhood of three million, a large minority of whom form a fringe easily detachable under Roman pressure. I have every reason to suppose that a fair proportion of the Roman Catholics are devout, simple, and, according to current moral standards, good. They love to go to church, especially the women folk, some of whom are always to be seen at early dawn waiting for the doors to be opened for daily mass. A festal procession, with its solemn music, floating banners, myriad candles, and hundreds of participants, is an impressive ceremony, conveying to the bystander a sense of the refinements of religion. Home, or, as we would say, family prayers, the recitation of the story of the Passion in the vernacular, the singing of hymns and litanies, are visible evidences of piety which every one who has gone about among the people is familiar with, especially during the Lenten season. Before the Bible societies-both the American and British have branches in Manila-began their valuable work, the natives were not wholly without Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue. One night I was reading in halting fashion the story of the Crucifixion in Ilocano to a Filipino household, and freq,uently I was anticipated and corrected by my hearers, who had been taught by the padres before the coming of the Protestants.

The parishes are served, except in a few centers, by Filipino priests, many of whom I have met, some of them being worthy of respect as pastors, tho the best are incompetent and ignorant according to our mode of reckoning. But there is something inspiring in an unbroken community of simple-minded Christians under the guidance of a faithful priest. The excrescences of Spanish-Latin faith and practise may jar on one's religioUj sensibilities; but given that the great foundation truths of the Faith are held by the Church, souls seeking for the light will find God and rejoice in Him, however much superstitions, obscurantism, and vagaries seem to block the way. Even in the midst of seething idolatry there can be seven thousand untainted and faithful.

But there is another aspect of Christian life in the Philippines less pleasing to contemplate. No one but a blind partisan seriously denies any longer the grave moral laxity that has grown up and still lives under the shadow of church and convento (parsonage) in the Philippines. Inch by inch I have been forced back by the pressure of facts from the position I originally held thltt there was a minimum rather than a maximum of immorality. The cumulative testimony that has come to me has been chiefly incidental and unsought, containing in it the witness of Roman Catholics in good standing. When the new hierarchy with American honesty sets to work seriously to discern the whole state of the case, I can imagine from my small experience that they will have an unsavory and anxious task.

It is considered to be no special discredit to either party conceruedcertainly not to the man-if a temporary contract is entered upon between a man and a woman, to be terminated when expedient. A man

may, according to this mal cosiumbre, have even more than one querida without transgressing propriety, tho a woman must abide faithful, as long as the contract is in effect. to the one. It is unfair to jump to the conclusion that such a lamentable practise has grown up because the country has been under Roman Catholic rule. The question, however, may be justly asked whether Latin-Christianity has honestly grappled with it. The answer is found in a fact. Many-I use a conservative word-many Filipino priests have a personal lot and share in the cosiumbre under discussion, either in its less or its more revolting form. Their grown-up children bear witness to the long continuance of the custom. I know one old priest who openly lives with his wife-for that is what she really is-and family in the town where he has served, if my memory is accurate, for more than a quarter of a century. I have no reason to suppose that his ministrations are not acceptable to his flockand yet the common folk believe that a lawfully wedded priest would, ipso facto, be incapacitated for the priestly office! How much of this enormity was indulged in by the friars themselves I do not know. But as one of them whose character was sans reproche said to an army chaplain: "Believe that there were some good friars."

No doubt the Church has, in the past, spasmodically struggled with this besetting sin of the Filipino. But in spite of everything, by degrees its filthy stream trickled into the sanctuary, and apathetieac quiescence in a seemingly hopeless situation ensued. A council for the reorganization of the Church as far as possible along American lines has been summoned by the archbishop, and an effort is being made to secure the aid of American priests, thus far without much success. I believe that the American arhbishop and bishops in the Philippines, nearly all of whom I have met, are the type of men who would be as shocked as you or I at what they see. It is, beyond peradventure, their desire to mend matters. I am sure they will try, but their hands are tied by the ordinance of a council of 1059, which, in the long run and broadly speaking, has been a failure. What the Philippine hierarchy should be free to do, according to the principles of justice and honor, is to relax the rule of a celibate clergy locally, to pronounce the Church's blessing. on every priest who has been and is faithful to one woman, and to excommunicate can amore those who have various querida.~. The question is not one of doctrine, but of common morals, which strikes at the root of society. and in which every citizen is concerned.

Again, it is all too common to find the parish priesj, an accomplished gamester. The stagnation of tropical life, the absence of other amusements than the baiZe and a mild game of ball played by the men, make the prevailing excitement a powerful temptation to the least viciously inclined.

If I do not spend much time in discussing Filipino superstitions, it is because all the problems in sight can not be considered to advantage in a bunch. The people are credulous to an incredible degree. Truly, the Roman Catholic authorities have a large task before them if they are to reduce credulity to normal proportions. The Church's endorsement of the fable of Antipolo creates, or at any rate heightens, the temper that finds ultimate expression in the miraculous spring, with its recrudescence of cholera, and the coarse blasphemy of the" Black Christ." Such are some of the moral questions which are the personal concern of everyone who has any responsibility in the Philippine Islands, but over which the

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Roman Catholic Church has commanding influence if she rouses herself to exert it. Those who hold the reins of authority are American born and trained, so that we have a right to expect vigorous and reasonably effective action.

IV. La Igleaia Filipina Independiente. Revista CatoJica I have already referred to the three million or so who have seceded from Rome and organized the Independent Filipino Church under the leadership of Gregorio Aglipay, who is styled" Obispo Maximo," or chief bishop of the movement. He is an IIocano, forty-four years of age, who entered the Roman priesthood in 1889. He first came into prominence early in 1898, when, as he claims, at the instigation of the Spanish governor-general and Archbishop Nozaleda, he went to the Filipino insurgents, who were cooperating with our troops, with instructions to promise them independence in the name of Spain if they would break away from their American allegiance. After a short trial he became convinced that he was on a hopeless errand, and at the request of the Bishop of Nueva Segovia, who was a prisoner, assumed the position of administrator of his diocese, which appointment was confirmed later on by the archbishop, who gave him still further responsibilities with the promise of ecclesiastical reward.

Upon the outbreak of hostilities between the Filipinos and Americans, in 1899, Sr. Aglipay naturally took his stand with his own countrymen, tho he continued his work of religious organization in the provinces, where at that tillle there was no fighting. Four months later he was put under the sentence of major excommunication by the ecclesiastical authority for "assuming exalted ecclesiastical powers," and other violations of canonical rules. Later on he took up arms against the American forces. After two or three years of campaigning he surrendered and took the oath of allegiance to the United States. Since then he has been occupied in the organization of the Independent Church. Deeming that the stress of circumstances would make consecration by the presbyterate valid, tho irregular, he became Obispo Maximo in the fall of 1902, and since then othel' bishops have been added to the ranks under similar auspices until they number twenty in all. Large numbers of priests have seceded from the papal allegiance, carrying with them their entire congregations in many instances. IIocos Norte went over bodily, one priest only standing firm, In addition to those in Roman orders the Independent Church has ordained two hundred. . There are seminaries of theology in Manila and Dagupan. Sr. Aglfpay claims that the church buildings and con')entoB are the property of the people whose toil and money erected them, and the Independent Ohurch is in actual possession of a large number. I have gone through the legal plea prepared in defense of the claim, and while there is, no doubt, some equity iu it, I think that eventually the property wiII be awarded to the Roman Ohurch by the courts.

The government of the Independent Ohurch " rests upon the purest Ohristian democracy set forth in those divine words of Jesus Christ contained in Matt. xxiii:8, 11." While all men are consiered equal in the common Ohristian brotherhood, leaders are to be chosen by the Church, God-fearing men of moral worth, to whom will be committed the care of the flock. But the one Master and Guide, the source of all authority, is Christ.

The Independent Church is .. Catholic-that is, universal." Its official name was chooon as descriptive of this group of freemen, who within the aforesaid universality admit the slavery of no one. The Obispo Maximo is the" Supreme Spiritual Hierarch of this Church, with all the anthority and prerogatives which attach to an apostle of so high a hierarchy. and at the same time he is the most devoted servant of all." He will work in sympathy with the Supreme Council of the Church. His term of office is four years, with right of reelection.

The Supreme Council is "composed of bishops and the most prominent presbyters," which in conjunction with the Obispo Maximo will define" the doctrines, ritual and other important subjects of the Church."

A bishop's duties are the traditional ones of the Catholic Church, as are those of the parish priest. At present priests have no authority to enter the married state, but I have reason to belie'e that the Obispo Maximo and his fellows would be glad to issue a decree releasing the Independent Church from the Roman discipline of celibacy, were it not that the mass of natives are not yet in a state to receive it with equanimity.

The moral law is gravely laid down as the basis of all religion; natural laws are pronounced to be divine, and the teachings of science are to be heeded; in matters of faith they "follow the Romans in everything reasonable," advising also the study of other religions in order that the highest and best doctrines may be learned and adopted; rejecting deification, they commend "veneration" of the saints; the Bible is to be accepted and read as t,he book of God; the vernacular is the proper language for public worship not less than for preaching.

I will conclude with a few comments and deductions: 1. The Independent Church has exhibited greater cohesion than most observers, myself among the number, expected. Of course the movement is, like the Reformation of the sixteenth century in England, politicoreligious in character, and many of the seceders have no quarrel with Roman doctrine-we must remember that their ignorance is dense-but are making protest against the ecclesiastical oppression in the past for which Rome is responsible, and which penetrated to the inmost recesses of civil life. 2. Every revolutionary movement inevitably sweeps into its ranks the malcontents of the country. The Independent Church is no exception. 3. The clergy of the Independent Church, so far as they are drawn from the Romanists, are probably in practical life about the same in character as their former fellows in the ministry. Those who have been ordained since the organization of the Independent Church by the socalled bishops have not had time for much training. 4. The official platform of the movement indicates, in the main, a sane view of ecclesiastical polity, Catholic doctrine, and moral living. Under proper leadership a Church that was true to the principles enunciated therein would not be far from the Kingdom of God. This, then, is the picture of religious conditions in the Philippine Islands to-day as I see them. The complexity, the confusion, the difficulty of it all, are sometimes hard to face honestly. And the temptation to get relief from the pain of perplexity by accepting some mechanical solution is constant. But God has His way, which is always and everywhere the best way. It is for the Church to ascertain it.

GOOD ~IETHODS FOR MISSION BANDS

GOOD METHODS FOR MISSION BANDS * BY MRS. CHAUNCEY J. HAWKINS, SPENCER, MASSACHUSETTS I. Our first year was spent in taking imaginary trips to home mission fields. In imagination we chatted with the workers, peeped into their schoolhouses and homes, took snap shots from car-windows, and in every way sought to make our trips a basis for further interesting study. We used hectographed programs and suggestive titles.

II. Biographies of home missionaries are now proving most attractive study. Our young women are taught to give these sketches, • not read them. This is a great gain, as the attention of the audience is held better; then the development of the young women (varying in age from thirteen to over thirty) has been very noticeable. After the story of a life is related, six questions are asked and answered. These are then copied into a note-book kept for the purpose, and at the close of the year we are to hold a contest, spelling-match style, one asking the questions, the others, drawn up on two sides, answering. The side that wins will be the one able to answer the most questions satisfactorily.

III. One of our most interesting meetings took the form of a debate. Subject: "Resolved, that the education of the negro should be confined to the elementary branches and manual training." At the close, all club members joined in a general discussion of the subject. Our next debate has for its subject: "Resolved, that the Chinese should not be excluded from the United States."

Results: The debates lead to clever thinking on important subjects, to more intelligent expression, and to more extended reading.

IV. Illustrations. We cut pictures on all phases of missionary work, mount and circulate freely at our meetings. Weare now collecting pictures of home missionary workers and mounting them on gray cardboard, one picture to a mount, unless it happens that the picture contains two workers-a man and his wife; we then punch a hole through the cardboard, tie a ribbon through it, and give to some member of the club to wear as her missionary. She is to find out all she can about the one she is to call hers, and keep the other members of the club informed of that worker, and of the good he or she is accomplishing.

Results: A deeper interest in the various workers with whom we are being brought into closer personal relations, and a better understanding of their needs, longings, and sacrifices.

V. Social Side. We believe this side of the life must also be' cultivated in connection with missioh study work. We do not, however, serve refreshments at our regular Monday evening meetings. Our young women are interested, and do not need this inducement to get them out. One evening last year, however, when stUdying about a tropical climate and its people, we served a few light refreshments that would be found in that country; we made artificial grapes out of tissue-paper and tied an interesting missionary fact or story to each grape; these were read at the close of the meeting. We have also served lettuce salad, calling it "Missionary Salad," in the same way, by crumpling green tissue-paper, cut to resemble lettuce leaves, lightly between the fingers, then pasting on the base of each leaf some fact or short story to be read. All the leaves are placed in a saIEtd-bowl and passed to the guests, each taking one leaf.

• Condensed from The Home Missionary. See also p. 44.

EDITORIALS The .. Missionary Review" and the sionaries, and its sacred capital has Bureau of Missions never been penetrated, except by An alliance has now been effected strategy, being sedulously guarded between the editorial staff of this against all foreign intrusion. Very REVIEW and the Bureau of Mis- few people understand the sacred- sions, whereby we expect that the ness of this shrine. It is the very fortress of Buddhism, and has been I. value and effectiveness of the RE- as carefully guarded by the Bud- VIEW will be greatly increased. This Bureau is described and its dhists as has Mecca by the Moham- plan and purpose set forth on page medans. There the Great Lama is 47. Its representatives indude 15 enshrined and adored, and there denominations and its leaders are has been a superstition among the missionary experts. It is incorpo- Buddhists that the invasion of rated, and is approved by the vari- Lhasa would be the signal for the ous missionary organizations of downfall of Buddhism itself; hence the United States and Canada, and the sedulous care and vigilance with is in correspondence with societies which this city has been kept from foreign intrusion. We can not but the world over. It has been felt by the Editors of hope that, whatever may be the this REVIEW that those whose aims merits of the British invasion, it are so singularly correspondent may redound to the glory of God, with our own might profitably and may be the means of introduc- be joined with us in cooperation, ing into the heart of Tibet the Gos- thus making these pages their pel of Jesus Christ. At present it is questioned as to channels of expression and of con- tact with the public. And, after whether the treaty which was ob- repeated and harmonious monthly tained by the British will be effec- conferences, the terms of such tual or permanen t, as the Grand temporary union have been ag~eed Lama himself has never attached upon, and the leading representa- his signature 10 the document, and tives of this Bureau, Rev. Dr. the Russians and Germans oppose Henry Otis Dwight, the secretary, it at the Chinese capital. But ,the Rev. William J. Haven, D.D., and sacred city has been entered, and Rev. H. Allen Tupper, Jr., become the backbone of exclusion has been consulting editors, and will con- broken. May God use this entrance tribute to the contents and conduct by force of arms for the entrance of this REVIEW.- Thus we shall be of the Gospel with more peaceful more fully equipped for promoting weapons.

the cause of a world's evangeliza- A Wonderful Revival in Wales tion. We invoke on this new step the blessing of the God of mis- For ten years prayer circles have sions. been multiplying in all parts of the The Entering of Tibet Christian world, and multitudes of saints have been interceding with The entrance to Lhasa, the sacred God for the latter rain of the SpirH city of Tibet, by the English troops in all lands. Just now the encour- under Colonel Younghusband, agements to such concerted praJ'er should be noticed for its possible multiply rapidly. Rev. R. A. Tor- bearing upon Christian missions. rey attributes all his marvelous Tibet has long excluded all mis- success in evangelistic missions,

EDITORIALS

which follows him everywhere, to tions east and west, it will be seen this counsel of prayer, especially at that commerce is likely to open up his church in Chicago where every the entire southern portion of this Saturday there is a continuous Western hemisphere, both to civilmeeting from 3 P.M. until 10 P.M., ization and to Ohristian missions, and som~imes even later, with one and that South America will no hour, froin 5 to 6, for simple refresh- longer be tb.e "neglected contiments. nent." We are planning to have an article on "Panama and Mis- At the time of writing a private sions" in an early number of thlil correspondent in Britain writes: Have you heard of the wORderful REVIEW. revival which has begun in Wales? The Work of the Salvation Army Most wonderful scenes are witnessed in the mines and factories-men The Second International Oon-. falling down convicted of ,in, while gress of the Salvation Army, held in London in 1904, was signalized others work crying out to God to by the gathering together of represave them, prayer-meetings being sentatives of forty nationalities. King Edward's private audience to held all times of day and night. General Booth affords occasion for One large employer of labor says he endorsing heartily the main pur- poses of the Salvation Army, and is losing twenty pounds .sterling a expressing a prayerful wish that its day by his people dropping their future may see a success even more tools and engaging in prayer! At marked than that of the past. It is given to few men to be spared to our great universities a great see such fruits of fort!! years of un- work is going on. I heard yesterday that five groups of prayermeetings are being held daily in Oxford, and one united big prayer- meeting once weekly. Bible readings also in many of the colleges, and the men are going out in the street preaching Christ.

Surely such things must stimu- remitting toil as is the privilege of late believing prayer. General Booth. No mean triumph is it to be able to report that the Panama Canal and Missions Army is preaching the Gospel in thirty-one languages in forty-nine The opening of the Panama different lands. There are thirty Canal, which promises to be ac- thousand officers engaged in this complished within a few years, work; nearly a million and a half may have a very marked effect upon of meetings are held weekly, and the commerce and the missions of eleven thousand drink.shops are the world. South America has been visited in the same brief time, while comparatively an unknown land a million and a quarter copies of the to most of us, but when the canal Army organs are disposed of every becomes the highway of com- week. .

merce for the world great changes As a distinctly religious organi- must be wrought, both in the po- zation the Salvation Army has not, litical and religions conditions of perhaps, proved the success its close the countries bordering upon the and unique organization would Isthmus. No great changes of this seem to warrant. But whatever kind take place in the world's gen- difference of opinion may exist in eral history without an effect, this matter, there can be no two more or less direct, upon the cause opinions as to the success and value of Christ, but when we put with of the social work undertaken by this the probability of a transcon- these con8ecrated men and women.

tinental railway from the northern Its philanthropic work is not only shores to Cape Horn with cross-sec- excellent in every particular, but

absolutely staggering in its success. One of the two was Teisko J okki, The Church has a very great deal to learn from the Army in this mat- the other Tchomi J okoka, colonel ter. Its service to the poor and distressed has had no equal since of the staff, from the military acadapostolic days. emy of Tokio. When he was asked The social work of the Army deserv~s the moral and financial sup- his religion, the colonel boldly conport of all intelligent people. No fessed Christ, and declared that he other Christian organization has so unreservedly set itself to deal with had been converted when a boy. the problem of the poor as the Salvation Army. Were this all-it is He was able to speak in English, not-the Army and its intrepid and was translated by a British founder have merited a place in the front rank of those who have subject employed in the Russoblessed the world. Chinese Bank. Just before the The Outlook for the Roman Church execution Colonel Jokoka took a There is manifestly a changed attitude in papal lands toward the bundle of Chinese notes from his Papal Church. This has been increasingly true for at least a quar- person, representing about a thouter of a century, but there is an in- sand roubles, and handed over this crease in popular uprising against papal domination. Spain has long money to the commandant, to be since broken with the pope, applied to the Russian Red Cross France of late still more violently, work among the Russian wounded! and Italy is no longer in the bond- This brought remonstrance, even age that existed before Victor Emmanuel's day. This is true in a from the Russians themselves, who measure with Austria and papal Germany, but still more in the suggested that the money be aplands in the Western hemisphere which have been nominally papal. plied to the Japanese Red Cross The power of the papacy has long since been broken in many repub- work or tp.e families of the spies. lics of South America, and it would seem as tho the practical downfall But Jokoka remained inflexible in of this Church were imminent in many lands formerly under its his purpose that the money should pmyer. be applied to the relief of the Rus- A Japanese Soldier's Christlike Deed sian wounded. He then asked to A Russian naval officer, who was see a chaplain, 'who, at his request, present at the execution of two Japanese spies who were caught by read the Sermon on the Mount. the Russians when about to wreck a railway bridge, tells a pathetic When the priest reached the story of the scene at the trial. The words, .. If ye love only those who accused acknowledged their respon- love you, what reward will ye haye; sibility, and accepted their doom and if ye welcome only brothers, without fear or tremor of voice. wherein lieth the virtue?" J okoka closed his Testament, joined his hands, and received the fatal bul- lets in his breast.

Surely it was worth while to teach the Japanese to know Christ I The Oriental Mission Journal The Oriental Mission Book Con- cern, of 420 Park Street, Boston, has decided to discontinue the pub- lication of their Mi8sion Journal, and have made an arrangement with us whereby all its subscribers will receive copies of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW in place of the copies of the Journal still due on their subscriptions.

Donations Acknowledged No. 301. South Africa General Mission $5.00 No. 302. Industrial Evangelical Missiou, India. . . . . . , , , , " 10,00 No.303. Industrial Evangelical Mission, India. . , , , , . . . , " 4,00 No. 304. Hardwicke School, India. . . 15.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MISSIONS. Descrip- rangement of topics. In this par- tive, Historical, Biographical, Statistical. ticular it is greatly inferior to the 2d edition Edited, under the auspices of first edition. the Bureau of Missions, by Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., Rev. H Allen Tupper, Jr., (3) Its scope is exceedingly broad, D.D., and Rev. Edwin Munsell Bliss, D D. if one looks beyond the alphabet- xiii-851 pp. $6. Funk & WagnaJJs Co., ical titles to the varied contents of New York. 1904. the leading articles. A fortnight's use and examination of the new en- For fourteen years the first edi- cyclopedia only increases the re- tion of this work has been the best viewer's satisfaction with the labors encyclopedia in any language. The of the broad-minded editors. He present volume is so altered by ex- has discovered very little absent cisions, abridgment, additions, and which the friend of – missions is revision as to be practically a new likely to want-with the exception work. In its present form it not of the details of the lives of living only excels the first edition, but it workers-that can not be found is still facile princeps among mis- here, tho often it is buried beyond sionary volumes of general refer- the reach of the ordinary reader ence. because of the already mentioned lack of an Index or abundant cross- The intrinsic excellence of the references. new edition can only be realized after constant use. Such use will (4) Proportion and perspective are prove that it satisfies, to an unusual matters affected by the personal degree, the severe criteria which equation. For the average friend apply not only to it, but to other of missions the editors have quite encyclopedic works as well. truly sensed the need, tho per- haps they will be criticized be- (1) Durability. The constant hand- cause they have granted space to so ling of a one-volume reference many unimportant mission stawork, especially if it is heavy and tions and have omitted otherslarge, calls for binding, sewing, such as Duncan's Metlakahtlaback, etc., of unusual strength. altogether. We sometimas wish Like the two volumes of the first that more space had been given to edition, this one could be greatly the biography and the characterimproved upon in these respects. istics and life of non-Christian peoples. (2) A second criterion, that of convenience, is met more satisfac- (5) When one considers the length torily than in most brief encyclo- of time required to prepare such a pedias. Its single volume, printed work, and the further fact that in clear and sufficiently large type, missionary information requires a at first sight seems to meet all the long time to (orne from distant demands of convenience, if one ex- fields and be put into print, the cepts its inconvenient weight, 6 work is remarkably up to date. A pounds. Further examination and possible exception is found in ceruse will, however, disclose a most tain long articles on mission fields, serious weakness. All self-evident which might better have been headings are easily referred to, but more largely rewritten. fully one-fourth of its valuable material can not be found by the aver- (6) Clearness characterizes most age reader because of its meager of the work, tho typographical use of cross-references and its en- aids in this direction differ greatly tire lack of an Index to show where in the various articles, showing information may be found as to men and events not having a specific place in the alphabetical ar-

that the editors followed no defi- Part II., "The Work to be nite principles of arrangement. Done," which also occupies about a Maps and illustrations, which add quarter of the book, is somewhat of so much to clearness, are wholly the same general nature. . lacking. The reason for the omis- sion of the former is perhaps suffi- Part III., "The Work Done," a ciently explained in the second historical survey of missions, is the Preface. While profuse illustration section of the book least satisfac- was doubtless impracticable, a few tory to Americans. Its statistics are pictures could have been used to in general five years old, and quite great advantage. incomplete so far as American missions are concerned. The same (7) Accuracy, the most important is true of its valuable list of promicriterion of any encyclopedia, can nent native Christians. But the be claimed for this work to an un- chapter on Greek and Roman misusual degree. German missionary sionary enterprises is of great critics will delight to point out er- value to any who wish quick acrors, and every student of missions cess to the facts. will find occasional mistakes. When one recalls, however, what a terra As a reference book for mission incognita mission lands are, and study libraries in America it will the vast range of topics included in be found very valuable. An Apthis volume, we can not but wonder pendix contains a good list of books that errors have been reduced to so on missions, a Chronology of Missmall a minimqm. In spite of sions, and there is a good Index. these spots on the snn, the new encyclopedia will give light to the THE STORY OF THE LMS. By C. Silvester whole world. Horne. New edition, completing the 20th thousand. With an Appendix, bringing A SHORT HANDBOOK OF JllrssIONs. By Eu- the story up to the year 1904. 460 pp. gene Stock. 214 pp. 60 cents. Long- Illustrated. London Missionary Society, mans, Green & Co., London, New York, London. 1904. and Bombay. 1904. To tell the history of the growth Any book on missions by Mr. of a great missionary society, from Eugene Stock, of the Church Mis- its germ in the thought of I a few sionary Society, must command at- God-fearing men through one huntention. Nor is this little manual dred years of world-wide achievea disappointment, tho it is intend- ment, is a strenuous task. To comed for British, and especially for press that history into the compass Anglican, readers. of a little volume that can be put into the pocket, and at the same Part I., "The Work," embracing time give it the attraction of a 11 quarter of the book, is the fruit story, is a work of genius. This is of years of clear, sane thought on what Mr. Horne has done for the missionary topics that concern all history of the London Missionary who are interested in missions. It Society. It is the story of a hunis packed with suggestions on the dred years of thrillingly daring object, motive, need, methods of faith and of amazing justifications missions, their administration and of that faith in the changes prosupport, and the qualifications of duced by the Gospel in Polynesia, missionaries. It treats admirably in China, in India, and in Africa. that vexed question, the relation of The "Story of the LMS" should missions to governments. Its sur- have wide reading, not merely for vey of the world's races, languages, its intrinsic charm or its abundant religions, is surprisingly compact information, but as a stimulus to a and informing. more fruitful faith, "for ye know

that your labor is not in vain in China, finally emerging in Burma.

the Lord." He traveled Chinese fashion, and FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. had innumerable experiences which Nassau, M.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 389 pp. he describes with a vividness and $1.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, wit and humor which hold the un- flagging attention of the reader. 19~. Mr. Geil, unlike many globe-trot- ters, had eyes to see and ears to A study of the native customs, hear. He did not take his ideas of religious ideas, and superstitions is missionaries from dissipated foralways interesting and usually in- eigners, but in each place he visited forming, but when this is the result the missionaries himself and exof careful observation by one who amined their work. He has only has lived and labored forty years words of high appreciation of their among the people described, then character and devotion and their we have somethin!! worthy of our wisdom. The book gives a wealth serious attention. Dr. Nassau is a of information-most of it correct scholar and a saint, and knows the -regarding parts of China that are people of the Gabun district of . not well known and that have been West Africa probably better than seldom visited. It is admirably any other Westerner. He first de- printed and illustrated. scribes the sociology of the native African society, its family relationships, class distinctions, fetish doc- tors, etc. Then he proceeds to deal THII LAND OF SINJM. An Illustrated Report _ more distinctly with the religious of the China Inland Mission, 1904. Lonideas and practises, and their effect don, Toronto, Philadelphia, Melbourne. 1904.

on the native character and life. One of the most attractive exam- Truly it is a dark picture of sin and ples of the modern form of missionmisery that is disclosed by this up- ary report is this "Land of lifted veil. A man and, much Sinim." The facts are well chosen, more, a woman, can not read these well grouped,and well told, and a pages without thanking God that decided literary quality pervades he or she was not porn in an Afri- the whole book. The pictures, can hut. Dr. Nassau does not speak most of them taken by missionaof what Christian missionaries are ries of the society, are artistic, well doing to enlighten these dark minds printed, and effective. The statisand cleanse this cesspool, but his tics are those naturally desired by pen pictures prove without argu- all interested in the evangelization ment that the Africans need the of China. Gospel of Jesus Christ, and are groping blindly in the dark for life JAPAN TO-DAY. By James A. B. Scherer. and liberty and peace. The book is Illustrated. 12mo, 323 pp. $1.50, net. extremely valuable for missionary J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1904. libraries, and is withal .intensely interesting. Japan is the fashion now. The successes of the little Jap against A YANKEE ON THE YANGTZE. By W. E. Geil. the burly Russian have opened our Illustrated. 8vo. $1.50, net. A. C. Arm- eyes to his strength. The choice strong & Sop, New York. 1904. of Japan as the subjpct for mission study by the Women's United One of the most fascinating of Study Committee and the Young recent books of travel is this vol- People's Missionary Movement has ume, by one who proves himself to made prominent in thousands of be an ideal traveler. He made a homes the work of the missionaries, long journey from Shanghai up the and the flood of books and articles Yangtze, and then through the re- on the country and people has mote regions of the far interior of well-nigh overwhelmed us. But

there is room for Dr. Scherer's book. of a changed destiny for whole dis- It is exceptionally ent,ertaining tricts. Such work is of national and well written. Information is import. The rather unpolished given with plenty of spice and style of the book unconsciously resugar – information about the veals the single manly purw>se of a transformation of the "hermi't" tireless worker whom one would be into "hero," the educational and glad to meet. military progress, the manners and morals, " Views A wheel," homelife NEW BOOKS and festivals, the "awful language," Buddhist sermons, demoni- THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS. By J. R. acal possession, the aborigines, and Matt. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.00. Student missions, especially Verbeck, "an Volunteer Movement, New York. opener of the gates." It is one of the best of recent books, and gives HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE valuable side-lights for mission study classes. It is a pleasure to SOCIl!:TY. By W. Canton, 4 vols. Each, read and recommend it. 158., net. John Murray, London. 1904 STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. M,SSIONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. With Illnstrated. 362 pp. 6s. John MUl'Tay, Some Account of Work in Arl'entina. By London, E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. Will Payne and Charles T. WIlson. 148 pp. LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. (B and F. With 58 illustrations and a map. H. A. B. S. Centenary Volume.) By W. Canton. Raymond, London. 1904 (no date given). 8vo. Illustrated. 123 pp, British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1904. Two missionaries of " the Breth- KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. ren" seek to give here some idea of Morel. 8vo. Map. JIlustrated. 466 pp. several tours which they made in $3.75. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1904. South America between 1895 and TAMATE. The Story of James Chalmers for 1902. They lay much emphasis on Boys. By Richard Lovett. 12mo, 320 pp. personal mishaps, and are inex- JIIustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Soperienced in writing books. Never- ciety, London. $1.25, net. Revell. 1904. theless, when they come in contact INDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas H. Holdich. with the Quechua Indians their 8vo. Map. $2.50. D. Appleton & Co. rather disconnected notes include 1904. useful matter. RAYMUND LULL. A Study in Medireval Mis- sions. By W. F. A. Barber. Charles SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN WISCONSIN. By Kelley, Cambridge. 1904. Joseph Brown, Synodical Missionary for NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By A. J. Brown. Wisconsin. With U1ustration.. 163 pp Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Revell. Presbyterian Board of Publication and 1904. Sabath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1904. My CHINESE NOTE BOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. JIIustrated. 8vo. $3.00, net. This is the uncolored, severely E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1904. simple story of a Presbyterian LETTERS FRCM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo. minister's labors during fifteen .5Oc., net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 1903. year.s in the northern part of the THE AWAKENI"G OF JAPAN. By Okakura State, with the one purpose of find- KAKUZO. 16mo, 225 pp. $1.20, Century ing out where religious observances Co. 1904. are neglected, and of leading the LIFE AND WORK OF REV. E. J. PECK AMONG people to begin them. Extracts THE ESQUIMO. By Rev. Arthur Lewis. from the diary of a hard and busy Illustrated. 12mo. $1.75. A. C. Armlife show the nature of the work, strong &; Co. 1904. how it is begun where perhaps HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don, saloon and dance-hall are Il,lready O. Shelton. 12mo, 50c. Young Peoples' established, how it gains influence, Missionary Movement, New York. 1904. and how it results in organized THE NEGRO. By Thomas Nelson Page. 12mo. churches, with all that this means $1.25, net. Scribner's Sons. 1904. THE PROSPECTOR. By Ralph Connor. 12mo. 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. OUR WEST INDIAN NEIGHBORS. By F. A. Ober. Illustrated. 12mo, 432pp. $1.50. ,James Pott, New York, 1904. SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By T. C. Daw- son. 8vo, 513 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. CHRISTMAS TIME IN MANY A OLIME, By Pre- bendary H. E. Fox. 12mo 127 pp. Is. ad. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE G

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the Advisory Committee. This so- ciety is formed to foster the mis- Concerning The figures which sionary spirit in Harvard, and to give moral and financial support to the Statistical for several years graduates in foreign fields.

Table have appeared in Associated with the President on the committee are: James A. Still- the January issue man, of New York; Francis Rawle, of Philadelphia, President of the of the REVIEW are the product of American Bar Association; the Rev. Floyd W. Tompkins, of Philaalmost constant search during the delphia; Bishop Lawrence, of Mas- sachusetts; I. Tucker Burr, of Bosmonths preceding. Blanks are sent ton; Bishop Logan H. Roots, of Hankow, China, and G. E. Hugout to be filled at the various mis- gins, Graduate Manager of Harv~rd Christian Association. sionary headquarters, and thus of- Mr. Carter is a graduate of Harficial returns are secured. Access vard, and was there secretary of the college Y. M. C. A. He is one is also had to scores and scores of an- of twelve secretaries sent to foreign fields under the aURpices of the Innual reports; to scores and scores ternational Y. M. C. A.

of missionary magazines, and of The Coming The World's Con- Jubilee of the ference of the religious weeklies. All these sources World's Young Men's Chrisare care~ully scrutinized, with a Y.M.C.A. tian Associations is view to making divers necessary to be held in Paris, France, April 26th-30th, on the ocinterpretations, adjustments, and casion of the fiftieth anniversary of the first World's Conference. It is modifications. It is only to econo- expected that delegations from twenty-five to thirty nations will mize space that the names of a be present, each of which will rep- resent a national organization, large number of the smaller socie- these having become particularly strong and well organized in India, ties do not appear, tho the facts China, Japan, South Africa, and Australia, as well as in the older concerning them are contained in countries. It was at the first Paris conference in 1855 the platform was the various summaries. adopted, which has proved to be the broad basis upon which the The Week The following list Wodd's Y. M. C. A. movement has of Prayer of topics for the been developed. This action was shaped largely by two Americans, coming Week of George H. Stuart and Abel Stevens, Prayer is suggested by the Evan- who were distinguished association gelical Alliance for the United men of their day. The adherence States: of the associations to the basis January 1, 1905.-Sermons on "The Worldwide Conditions of True Worship," John iv: 23,24.

January 2-" The Kingdom of God on Earth."

January 3.-" The Visible Church of Christ."

January 4.-" All Peoples and Nations." January 5.-" lIIissions-Home and Forejgn." January 6.-" The Family and the School." J~nuary 7.-" Our Own Country." January B.-Sermons on "The Reign of the Prince of Peace. "

The The Harvard Mis- Harvard Mission sion, which is sup- ported by the un- dergraduates and alumni of the uni- versity, and represented in India by Mr. E. C. Carter, of the Interna- tional Y. M. C. A., has secured President Roosevelt as Chairman of

adopted fifty years ago will be the cent. of the remainder to the forimportant issue on which discus- eign work, and 42Yz per cent. ($578,- sion will center. In some countries 500) to the domestic work. of Europe the association has become largely the organization of a The foreign appropriations are, in single church of which the pastor round numbers: Germany, $36,000; is the president, and the association Switzerland, $1,000; Norway, $12,- is merely a class of young men. In 000; Sweden, $15,000; Denmark, a number of the larger cities in $7,000; Finland and St. Petersburg, Europe, such as Berlin, Rome, Paris, $6,823; Bulgaria, $8,426; Italy, $47,- Stuttgart, the associations have 000; South America, $86,000; Mexadopted the type of associations ico, $54,000; Africa, $42,000; China, which prevail in the English-speak- $133,000; Japan, $58,000; Korea, ing nations and the Orient. A large $26,000; India, $158,000; Maylaysia, and representative party will at- including Borneo, $15,000; and tend from America, sailing from Philippines, $17,000, making a total New York about March 18th for of over $731,000. Last year the Naples. Delegates from other coun- appropriation for foreign missions tries will center at Rome, and will was $365,635, and for home mistogether visit Pompeii, Florence, sions $378,134. Such an appropria- Venice, Nice, and other southern tion this year is certainly an act of European cities before going to faith. Paris. New Episcopal The new Board of The Methodist The Genl'ral Mis- Board of Missions which, Appropriations sionary Committee Missions under the canon adopted at Boston, of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the old Board of Church held its sessions in Boston, Managers of the Protestant Epis- Mass., November 9 to 15, 1904. copal Church, has elected Bishop This committee is composed of the Doane, Vice-President; the Rev. bishops of the Church, the secretar- Joshua Kimbel', Associate Secreies of the society, representatives tary; Mr. John W. Wood, Correfrom the Board of Managers, and sponding Secretary, and Mr. E. representatives from the fourteen Walter Ruberts, Assistant Treasdistricts into which the Church is urer. Secretary Lloyd and Treasdivided, etc. The appropriations urer Thomas were, under the new for 1905 amount to over one and a canon. elected by the General Conhalf millions. This makes no ac- vention_ The Treasurer reported count of the 'Voman's Board, that since the opening of the books which make appropriations for for the new fiscal year, $30,000 had about three-quart-ers of a million been received, which is nearly twice additional. the amount received from similar. sources at this date last year. After setting aside $75,000 for new property in the foreign field, The Brighter A Census Bureau $45,000 for work in the City Mis- Side of the report rece,ntly pubsions in the United States, $66,000 Negro Question lished gives, among for administration, salaries of missionary bishops, etc., $41,000 for others, these enthe dissemination of intelligence, couraging facts : and certain sums for incidental and contingent expenses, the Nearly 4,000,000 negroes are encommittee appropriates 57Yz per gaged in gainful occupations. These bread-winners constitute about 45 per cent. of the total colored popu- lation as against 37 per cent. of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the same class of the total white of poverty that there is in relievpopulation, and of 34 per cent. of ing mere ailments of the body, and the Southern white population. the same process of evolution that Over 746,000 farms, containing 38,- has brought into our hospital ser- vice the trained physician and the 233,000 acres of land. are operated trained nurse increasingly calls for the trained charity worker. by negroes. Of these farms 21 per cent. are owned entirely by negroes, With this end in view, the and an additional 4 per cent. are Charity Organization Society, 7 owned in part by the farmers operating them. In other words, 40 years ago, opened a Summer years after emancipation, 25 per School of Philanthropy. It now cent., or about one-fourth of all the negro farmers, have become land- provides lectures in the forenoons lords. While the number of negro and practical work in the afterfarmers increased in ten years noon. Its graduates receive diploabout 31 per cent., the number of mas, certifying that they are fitted negro owners increased over 57 per for the practical work in charitable cent.

Some With the departure institutions or societies.

Salvation Army of Commander The school is to be affiliated with Figures Booth-Tucker for Columbia University, the United England, and the Charities, the New York Associa- coming of Miss Eva Booth as com- tion for Improving the Condition mander of the Salvation Army of the Poor, the United Hebrew forces in 'America, it is interesting Charities, and the Society of St.

to note the growth of the Salvation Vincent de Paul.

Army in the United States during Missionary The signs are nu- Activity of merous and varied the past eight years: the Southern that the Baptists of the South are more 1896 1904 , Baptists Officers ancl employees……. 2,000 3,734 Corps ancl institutions…….. 620 900 Institutions for the poor…… 30 209 and more bestirring themselves in behalf of the lands Accommodations in same…. 600 10.000 of darkness. As one evidence the Foreign "lIission Journal gives 34 Amount spent for poor relief. $20,000 $800,000 names of men and wo'men who sailed for foreign fields during 1904: Number feci at Christmas, etc. 300,000 18 bound for China, 7 for Brazil. 3 to Mexico, 2 to Argentina (that is. A New School It is announced that 12 to Spanish-American countries), of Philanthropy John S. Kennedy, and 2 each to Africa and Japan.

the well – k now n Christ's Mission The twenty-fifth New York banker, who ten years ago gave the money for the erection of the United Charities Building, has made an endowment to the School of Philanthropy, conducted under the auspices of the Charity Anniversary anniversary of this Organization Society, which will excellent mission bring that institution a permanent annual income of $10,000 or more. to Roman Catholics has just been The gift was made by setting aside celebrated in New York, December securities to the amount of about 4-25. Rev. James A. O'Connor, $250,000. ,Mr. Kennedy says: himself a converted Roman Catho- lic priest, has conducted this work My expectations have been fully most successfully for years, and realized, and with their realization has established the mission at 142 on the side of more efficient work West Twenty-first Street, New has come a demand throughout the York, where over one hundred country at large for trained charity priests have come and have found helpers. There is the same need peace in Christ when wearied of for knowledge and experience in seeking salvation by the intercesrelieving the complex disabilities

sion of saints and the Virgin. The any rural church at home. The church was built by native carpenmission has passed through many ters out of native woods, and its large audience room, capable of trials, but it is God's work and will seating eight or nine hundred peo- ple, was truly rich and beautiful. not come to naught. It is worthy Mr. Duncan is really the father of his people. He stands to them not of the support of Christians. only for the GOSVel, but for the civil law as well. He supervises A Tribute to John Burroughs their business enterprises and com- poses their family quarrels. Metlakahtla writes thus in hif;; Protestant The Presbyterian volume, "In Green Work in Brazil Church in Brazil, Alaska," of his visit to Metlakabtla according to the Rev. E. Van Orden in The Herald with the Harriman Expedition in and Presbyter, has 10,000 native Christian members, and 6 presby- 1899: teries fully organized and sustain- ing boards of home and foreign mis- Sunday, June 4, we spent most sions, church erection, education, of the day visiting Metlakahtla, and publication. Three Presbythe Indian mission settlement on terian churches in Rio Janeiro and Annette Island, where we saw;me Nictheroy, acrossthe bay, support of the best object-lessons to be their own work. The pastor of one found on the coast, showing what of them publishes a weekly religcan be done with the Alaska Indi- ious paper. The Methodist Church ans. Here were a hundred or more has 5,000 members, the Baptists comfortable frame houses, some of about as many, the Episcopal them of two stories, many of them Church has a considerable memberpainted, all of them substantial ship, and a number of other deand in good taste, a large and im- nominations are represented in the posing wooden church, a large Protestant forces of the land. schoolhouse, a town-hall, and extensive canning establishments, all Some Items There are III Brazil owned and occupied by seven or from Brazil 9 Young Men's eight hundred Tlinkit Indians, who, under the wonderful tutelage of Christian Associa- William Duncan, a Scotch mission- tions, with 874 members and 2 paid' ary, had been brought from a low secretaries. state of savagery to a really fair state of industrial civilization. The Fonr years ago there were but 2 town is only twelve years old. and Christian Endeavor Societies; tolarge stumps and logs on the sur- day there are 60 with 2,000 memface between the houses show how recently the land has been cleared. bers. Many of the houses had gardens The following Protestant bodies where were grown potatoes, turnips, onions, strawberries, rasp- are laboring in Southern Brazil, berries, and currants. The people south of the Tropic of Capriwere clad as well and in much the corn: Presbyterians, Episcopalisame way as those of rural villages ans, Methodists, German Baptists in New York and New England. A (New Jersey), Lutherans (Missouri), large number of them were gath- Adventists, Lutherans (German ered upon the wharf when we land- State Church), Independents (Mr. ed, their big rOllnd faces and black and Mrs. Young), and the Y. M. eyes showing only a quiet, respectful curiosity. vVe called upon Mr. C.A. Duncan at his house, and li-stened The persecution of Christia ns to his racy and entertaining conversation. His story was full of still continue in the North of B..ainterest. At eleven o'clock the church bell was ringing, and the people-men, women, and children, all neatly and tastefully cladbegan to assemble for their Sunday devotions. Mr. Duncan preached to his people in their native tongue, a vague, guttural, featureless sort of language, it seemed. The organ music and the singing were quite equal to what one would hear in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zil; the last reported being that that none of the Nonconformist churches of England, Scotland, of Bom Jardim, in the State of Per- Ireland, or Wales are doing any missionary work in that country; nambuco. JOHN W. PRICE. 50 to 80 million souls living in the Sudan have but half a dozen mis- EUROPE sion stations and less than 20 mis- sionaries among them. Kordofan, A New Bible The British and a land as large as Turkey in Eu- Society Foreign Bible So- rope; Darfur, as large as France; Wadai, as large as Italy and Ire- Publication ciety with the open- land; Kanem, which equals Hol- ing year begins the land, Belgium, and Denmark; Ba- girmi, which equals Bulgaria; publication of The Bible ,in the Adamawa, a country as large as World, an illustrated monthly. Italy; Bornu, which equals Eng- Besides recording the work of land in area, and Gando, a country the society at home and abroad, as large as both Scotland and Irethe magazine will describe the land, have no missionaries and world-wide progress of the Scrip- never have had. A group of young tures among all the races and men have offered themselves as in all the languages of mankind. pioneers, and 4 mem bel'S of this The Bishop of Durham and the band sailed, July 23, for Northern Rev. Dr. John Watson will have Nigeria.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. special articles in the first number, which will also contain contribu- The Crisis The Moravian Mistions from the Marquis of North- in Moravian sion Board calls ampton, the Earl of Stamford, the attention to the Bishop of London, Priricipal Fair- Missions present crISIS in bairn, Sir George Williams, Mr. William Canton, and other well- their foreign missionary work, and known writers. The first issue wiII consist of 100,000 copies. the deficit of $22,000 for the present year. The board SlllYS: Dr. Bamardo's Near the end of Oc- Child-Emi- tober the last of Dr. What fills us with deep anxiety and renders the present situation grants to Canada Barnfl.rdo's emigra- so critical is, that we can no longer tion parties for the succeed in overtaking the deficits of the previous years. Hitherto year left St. Pancras for Liverpool. our united efforts have been able The party consisted of 93 boys and to clear off each debt in the course girls, bringing the number of insti- of the following year, or at any tutional child emigrants for the rate reduce it to a small figure ere year up to 1,294, and making a the new balance sheet brought a new gl'and total of 16,188 sent out by the deficit. As long as we were able homes since their work of emigra- or nearly able to overtake each detion bega.n. As is clearly brought ficiency in the course of the followout by a recent Canadian official ing year, we were not so straitened. report, the number of failures But the experiences of the latter among these children has been sur- years seem to show that our memprisingly small, over 98 per cent. bers and friends are either no longhaving had successful careers be- er able or not inclined to do this. yond the seas. These deficiencies result from The Sudan In an announce- unavoidably increased expenditure United Mission ment lately issued all along the line in almost every class of disbursements abroad and of a new mission to at home. The expenses in the misthe Sudan, to be called the Sudan sion fields have increased in the United Mission, it was pointed out as a strange and solemn fact last five years hy about $50,000 and

at home by about $10,000. Over with a network of mission stations against this the income in the mis- in which there are enrolled 26,000 ~ion provinces is now about $25,000 native communicants, and 2,500 more than five years ago, while the pupils in 60 schools. The work of income in the home provinces rises the Rhenish Society in Borneo be- and falls, but does not show any gan as early as 1836, and somewhat essential increase. later in Sumatra. This organiza- tion has sent out to New Guinea The lIoravians have 470 mission- during the last sixteen years 21 aries (including wives) engaged in missionaries, of whom only 7 sur- 15 different mission provinces, with vive. They have a:lso settlemenJ;s 226 main stations and outstations, among the Dutch colonies of the and in addition 287 preaching South Sea Islands, and some of places, having charge of 100,000 these are located in places requir- souls, of whom 52,000 are communi- ing great courage and no end of cants and baptized adults. The patience. The brethren who con- total cost of this work was $475,000 stitute the working force of this old raised as follows: organization-whose headquarters are at Barmen, near Elberfeldt, From the mission fields …………… $199,000 Prussia-are not excelled by any Income of funds at home. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 107,000 body of pioneers in the work of l<'riends in Great Britain and Germany 64,000 evangelization.-Interior. Legacies.. .. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 30,000 Direct from Moravians……………. 53,000 Italian Last year we re- Total ………………………… $453,000 Romanists corded the new de- The amount of $53,000 from Mo- Circulating parture of the Ro- ravians is unusually large, since there are not quite 28,000 communi- the Bible man Ohurch in cants in 'he three home provinces. The deficit should be made up by Italy, whereby the those who believe in these brethren and their noble work in Australia, "Pious Society of St. Jerome for Africa, Tibet, America, and else- where. the Dissemination of the Holy Gos- The Rhenish But little is known pels" has been allowed to issue Society 75 in our country of Years Old the Rhenish lIis- from the Vatican Press a cheap sionary Society; little Italian version of the Four nevertheless, it has just held its seventy-fifth anniversary, showing Gospels and the Acts, and to dis- it to be older than most of the American organizations pursuing seminate it far and wide among the the same aims. Its early work in Southwest Africa, begun in 1844, people at the low price of 2d. per was undertak~n in the midst of a country devastated by tribal wars, copy. By the beginning of 1904 we and so disheartening were the ob- stacles presented before these ser- learn that as many as 320,000 copies vants of Christ that the station was about to be given up, when the re- of this book had been already turn of Hugo Hahn, oneof the early pioneers in those regions, put every- printed, and its circulation is being thing on a new basis again. As a result, the German protectorate in vigorously pushed, altho not a few Southwest Africa is now covered priests are still prejudiced against it. The St. Jerome Society has now taken another step forward by publishing St. Matthew's Gospel as a separate Italian portion. Altho for the present the plan of issuing in the same version a complete New Testament seems to have been abandoned, we are assured, on the best authority, that similar ver- sions of the Gospels and Acts are soon to be issued for Roman Catho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lics in other countries, beginning their marks were" distinguished."

with Germany. The opening of the school at the On November 29,1903, Pope Pius capital is most auspicious.-Mis- X. received the leaders of the St. wionary Herald.

Jerome Society, and not only ASIA granted a very special blessing to Long Waiting AnAmericanBoard their work (of which he had already in Turkey missionary writes been a promoter as Patriarch of Rewarded fr 0 m Constanti- Venice), but commended it in the nople of a reward warmest terms: of patience in the land of the Turk: You try to disseminate the book We are all delighted that, after of the Gospel; very well! That twenty-five years of waiting and book is a written sermon, and all praying, the imperial firm an for can profit by it. Many say that the erection of the first native Protthe peasants, being slow of intel- estant church in Pera has been lect, can not derive any benefit issued. So, at last, the First Evanfrom reading the Gospel. That is gelical Church, organized in Confalse; peasants are much sharper stantinople in 1846, is to have a than people think; they read with church home and a sanctuary of pleasure the Gospel narratives, and its own. The site is adjacent to draw their own conclusions from the German embassy chapel; and, them, sometimes much better than thanks largely to our dear, decertain preachers. There are many parted Dr. Hamlin, the Pera devotional books, even for the Church Building Fund, supple·· clergy, but nothing is better than men ted by native gifts, will supply the Gospel, the true book of medi- the means for the erection of the tation, of spiritual reading and ex- church. Besides the church edifice, er·cise. . . . I not only grant to there will be a parsonage on the vou my blessing, but I thank you same lot. Vith their new pastor, all, because you are doing It most Rev. Mr. Schmavonian, and their useful and most holy work.-Bible new house of worship, we shall Society Reporter. hope and pray that a new and happy future, with a great E'xten- Efficient Work Interest in Protes- sion of usefulness, may await the First Evangelical Church of Con- for tant missions in stuntinople and of Turkey.

Spanish Girls Spain has gathered India's Curse A Bengali writer in largely about the and Its Cause The Statesman, in International Institute (A. B. C. F. accounting for the M.) for Girls at Madrid. Its trans- large number of wornell leading ference to Madrid has been accom- disreputable lives in Calcutta, who plished with marked success. The are largely drawn from the" high- large and centrally located site, er caste, " bravely attacks the cause with the building upon it, has been of the evil. He says: put into excellent condition by the Taking Bengal, I find that there are about 4,000 baby-girls in the corporation in this country, and province, under one year, who have already been" married," and now It second commodious building over. 600 baby-girls out of this number, unde7' one lIea1', who have is in process of construction for the become n'idou:s! You will have sOUle idea of the aggregate number accommodation of the school. of girl-widows, gr'owing in propor- tion as the age limits rise, if you 'While Mrs. Gulick is greatly carry the age up to twelve. And when you consider that the custom missed, the Institute has made prevails mostly among the higher ~steady progress under the leader- classes, you will realize the enor- mous proportion, to total women ship of her successors. The school is now in the same city with the National University, in which this year 21 of the girls matriculated.

In 36 of the subjects these girls took highest rank, while in 20 others

population, of girl-wives and girl- ers were expecting something, for widows. Multiply this figure by a Mohammedan duffadar sat in the the number of provinces in India inner courtyard of the house to see and you get a rough idea of the the widow did not commit suicide. extent of this crying evil of the At about noon the body was being Kali-yuga and the number of its taken to the burning ghat. The victims. Imagine babes and suck- widow called to the bearers to take lings in a state of what William the body back. After this the Hunter described as "perpetual widow rushed out of the house with penitential widowhood!" How her clothes on fire calling out' Sita many of the girls of five and seven Ram.' She fell, or was pushed and upward, to say nothing of down, and the body of her husband these babes of twelve months, must was laid beside her. Fuel and ghee have been "married" to men old were then heaped on the widow and enough to be their fathers and on her husband's corpse, and both grandfathers, with the moral cer- were burned." Sixteen persons tainty of becoming widows long were sent up for trial in connection before reaching their teens. No- with this case, of whom eight were where are the wards" marriage" convicted.-The Englishman, Calrnd " religion" so badly abused as cutta. in India. Christian The 1'amil Chris- What Shall In Calcutta 24,000 Nations tians of Mad r a 's Become of boys under fifteen, to the Fore have recently held Boys in India? and thousands more between fif- their annual con- teen and seventeen, are being vention, which lasted five days, taught to read and write. The with large numbers of Christians majority are confirmed cigarette crowding every evening the largest smokers, and so shameless are the hall in Madras. The greatest ensnares to purity that in broad day- thusiasm prevailed. Ministers of 7 light, on their way from school, different sections of the Church admere lads are haled by abandoned dressed the vast audience on 12 women. But there are devout and systematic efforts to reach chil- different aspects of the Gospel.

dren, and surround them with a There was also united open-air Christian atmosphere. Mr. Le preaching at 3 different centers Feuvre took a newly baptized every evening, and prayer-meet- Hindu convert into his school at ings in the churches every morn- evening prayers, and as they left ing. All this makes a deep impres- the hall he said, with tears: "This sion on the Hindus, while the is just like heav~n." To see a hun- spiritual benefit to the Indian dred Christian native boys wor- churches is incalculable. The moveshiping God, or older men and boys gathering about the Lord's ment is very popular and se1f-sup-, table, moves the beholder in a mar- porting. It is managed by a com- velous way when he understands mittee mostly of Indian pastors.- the contrast with the outside evil Indian Witness.

influences that seek to ruin them. .. Straws that This is the title of Count" an article in the In- The Suttee The Bengal police dian Witness rela- Still Exists' administration re- ting to what is going on in India, showing that the huge mass is not in India port for 1903 fur- dead or asleep, but alive and awake, nishes interesting and also moving: evidence that suttee is by no means (1) A government officer of the dead in this province. In Gaya, we are told, "a Patak died in the morning, and evidently the villag-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE '13

better grade, and belonging. to one told by a friendly deputy commis- sioner that he needed the white of the highest castes (non-Chris- man's wisdom, not his dress. For four years he studied the life and tian), sends his girls regularly to our teachings of Christ, as explained to him by the Baptist missionaries, Christian girls' boarding-school, before he would consent to bap- tism. When fully convinced. [lnd they associate as companions twelve years ago, he received the ordinance, and with him a 120 of with the Christian girls. They his followers. He is a rare instance of humble faith and zeal, attractlearn catechism and the Scriptures ing multitudes wherever he goes. These he turns over to the missionprecisely like Christian children. aries, regarding himself as merely a decoy. The people have freely (2) Another government native given him several lakhs of rupees with which he has huilt numerous official, also holding one of the zayats, or rest-housell, for their ac- commodation. He is quick to utilhetter grade appointments, admit- ize novelties, such as an automo- bile or an electric lamp, in order to ted gratefully in conversation that attract them, or impress an object- lesson. The missionaries who are not only he himself, but also three best acquainted with him testify to his sincerity, prayerfulness, and male relatives, owed all their edu- simple mode of life. Last year over 2,000 baptisms were directly cation to the missions in their home traceable to his influence, and the movement is still growing.-Incity. . dian Witness.

(3) At a public meeting a gentle- The Empress When the announce- Dowager's Gift ment was made, man in the next chair, who knew to Missions some weeks ago, the work we were carrying on, that a gift of 10,000 turned to me and asked if I would taels (£1,400) had been made by the Empress Dowager of China to the accept a small sUbscription for the funds of the new Union Medical College at Peking, the news was remission. Of course I assented, and, ceived with some incredulity. The fact has now been confirmed by unasked, he slipped into my hand a Dr. Cochrane, who gives an inter- esting account of the circumstances gold sovereign. There seems to be leading up to this munificent gift. It appears that the suggestion of in the air a sentiment favorable to appealing to the empress was first made by the British .Minister, Sir Christianity. Ernest Satow, who has taken a warm interest in the whole scheme (4) My wife returned from visit- and has himself given 1,000 taels to the fund. With the aid of a friendly ing a zenana a few days ago and, as Chinese official, a statement of the she laid aside her sun-hat and sat down, she said, "Well, that woman is more than half a Christian."

This was a purdah woman of high caste, who not only welcomes vis- its, but who herself teaches others to read.

A Remarkable A. noteworthy in- Karen Prophet stance of native in Burma conversion is that of a Karen prophet of the American Baptist Mission. His early name was Ko Pysam (Mr. Money), but his adopted Christian name is Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water), meaning that he had found all spiritual nourishment in Christ. lIe is about fifty-two years old. In youth he was suddenly bereft of his loving wife and child. Stunned by the great sorrow, he sought comfort in the Karen spirit-worship and the merit feature of Buddhism, building several small pagodas. He knew the tradition of the "White Man's Book," and saw that the white race was victorious, as in the war of occupation. Accordingly he donned the European costume, but soon rejected it for the native garb when

aims and needs of the medical col- made of such sticky stuff that the lege was carefully drawn up This teeth are held prisoners by it. was sent to Prince Ch'ing, with a When the kitchen god passes to the covering letter from tlir Ernest,_ other world biting a sticky dumasking that the matter might be pling, his teeth are supposed to be brought before the notice of the held fast together and he is unable empress, and vouching for the wor- to utter one word! thiness of the object. The result was a check for 10,000 taels. Two Specimen A Chinese Chris- Chinese tian living in a vil- Dr. Cochrane ascribes the success Christians lage in the province of the appeal largely to the fact of Szechwan is 60 that the medical mission has for many years rendered occasional years old, but every Sunday mornservice to the officials of the palace. ing he appears at a village ten l)1iles The head eunuch, whose power is from his home and sends out the very great, is on friendly terms town crier with a gong to call the with the mission, and promised to people together, and preaches use his influence if an 0ppol·tunity Christ to them. His sincerity and offered. I t need hardly be said a vivid imagination, which brings that the missionaries are pro- a homely Chinese illustration to his foundly thankful, not only for the help, capture his audience. Aftergift itself, but for the indications ward he trudges ten miles back to his which it suggests of a changed atti- home, and there, also, sends out the tude on the part of the empress to- crier with his booming gong, and ward missionary work and for the there he preaches again. In the influence which such an example evening he holds another service. wiiJ exert in official circles through- This he has done every Sunday for out the empire.-The Chronicle. two years-a labor of pure love, as he receives no pay from any source. How the Chinese In every Chinese Manipulate kitchen there is a At Lanchau, Kansu, is a farmer their Gods small paper god who has long been convinced of the called the Kitchen truth, and none the less because it urged him to stop raising poppies God, who is there to hear all that whose opium brought him much goes on in the house. He lives in money. This year, after he had the kitchen, because in the kitchen planted his fields as usual, some he can learn through the servants strange power showed him what all that is said and done in the re- manner of man he is that will not ception-rooms. In the judgment surrender to Jesus because it costs he will relate what he knows, and to do· so. Then one morning he eonvict everyone of their sins. But took a grim determination that before they burn the paper kitchen materialized in the form of a hargod, as they must every year, that row and ripped up his opium fields. he way carry to the other world a There is now one more happy report of ail that is said and done, Chinese church-member at Lanthey prepare some tiny dumplings. chau. One of these is placed in the mouth of the paper god when he is burnt. A New Baptist The Southern Baptist Put one in your mouth. A strange thing happens. You },ite into the Mission in Canventielll has deciddumpling, and find your teeth held fast. You can not open your mouth China ed to open a new misto utter a word. The dumpling is sion in interior China.

The first station is located at Cheng- chou, Honan, on the Pehan rail- way, about 15 miles south of the

GENERAL MISStONARY INTELLIGENCE

Yellow River. This will be a good worth our best energies. We have center from which to work, as well had 60 children enrolled in the kinas an accessible place for school and dergarten this year-60 dear, rollickhospital work. It is in a large, un- ing, fun-loving mites, so bright and occupied district, in which practi- quick to take in all we give them cally no work has been done. Not and so eager to give expression to even the Roman Catholics are here. their own acti ve minds. The more Hev. and Mrs. 'V. 'V. Lawton and I work among these children, many Rev. W. Eugene Sallee are the mis- of whom come from the darkest of sionaries in charge, heathen homes and the worst of environments, the more I marvel Chinese In an account of a at the infinite possibilities of child- Shepherds for recent tour in the hood and the brave struggle it Chinese Sheep Fuh – Kien Prov- makes to live above its surround- 'ing conditions. Alas! that the bat- ince, in the course tle should so often be a losing one of which he confirmed 666 converts, that the possibilities for grand and the- Bishop of Victoria writes thus noble characters should be blasted of the Chinese native pastorate: even in the budding. Is there any- thing more pathetic in all of life The large number of candidates than this? Surely there is nothing presented in the Ku-cheng district which can so call out one's sym- pathy and prayers, no need to which was particularly encouraging, as we should more readily respond. for more than a year there had The Work at Last August Rev. heen no European clergymen resident in the district, and the whole Mukden. H. W. PullaI', of of the pastoral work had been in Manchuria the Scotch Presbythe hands of the Chinese pastor. To wateh him moving about among terian C h u I' C h , his flock, to see the bright intelli- wrote as follows of missionary gence and earnestness of nlany of those presented for confirmation, work in Manchuria: was in it~elf a most striking testimony to the value and efficiency of Every department of our work is going on as usual. The hospital the Chinese pastorate. Chinese work is ably carried on by Dr. "heep are best tended by Chinese Christie, with the help of Messrs. shepherds. It was a great joy to Hsu and 'Vang, who see crowds of be able to add considerably to the patients every day. number of these Chinese sheperds. The north suburb extension In Ku-cheng City I ordained 2 church is going on as before. I Chinese to the priesthood and 1 to preach there every Sabbath. Through the week it is open as a the diaconate. In Kienning City I preaching chapel under the charge ordained 1 to the priesthood. In of Mr. Fu. The three street chapels Fuh-chow I ordained 3 tothe priest- are open daily for public preach- ing. and our evangelists and bookhood and 2 to the diaconate. This sellers are busy preaching and sellbrings the number o.f ChineSE) clergy ing Scriptures in our own ·terrace in the diocese up to 21-viz., priests, every day to the huge crowds which 17; deacons, 4. I pUJ'posely held the take their airing and drink their tea by the river side. ordinations in different centers, in order that the infant churches Our friends at home need not might see, and take part in, the feel any anxiety regarding our safety. Weare very busy and very setting apart of their own pastors; happy, aud perfectly safe. and so might be enabled to realize Four Cheering The Arne I' i can more fully the great solemnity of Items from Presbyterian Misthe service and the sacredness of the office.

Kindergarten Miss Jean E. Brown, Korea sion in the "Land Work in of the American Fu-chau Boa I' d Mis s ion, of Morning Calm" writes: sends the following notes of en- couragement in regard to the prog- It is indeed a beautiful and most ress of the work: blessed work-one we may feel The marked feature of Korean

Christianity is the way that for the Areot Mission children at mouths of believers are opened to Kodai Kanal, in India, having setell what a Savior they have found. cured $4,000 in America for this There is room for intercession as worthy purpose. well as thanksgiving, in view of forces which resist the truth in How Far Back Rev. W. E. Griffis Korea-Shamanism, persecution, Prayer Began tells in a recent ar- Plymouth Brethrenism and Roman Catholicism of an injurious and for Japan ticle a thrilling quarrelsome type. story of how in In North Korea a large body of eastern Massachusetts a devout consecrated evangelists, men and company away back in 1827 (some 30 women, are the mainstay of Chris- years before Commodore Perry entian work and do it entirely of tered Yeddo Bay) began to,pray for their free will. They have all been the world's conversion (Japan's in developed through training classes, particular), .and gave m~ney every and give good promise of a church time they prayed, depositing it in that will be able to stand, should a beautiful basket made in Japan; foreigners withdraw from Korea. also kept on giving until the American Board Mission was Additions to the Church, last opened in that country in 1869 (a year, in the two northern stations period of forty-two years), when of Korea Mission were 1,232, and the sum of donations had reached the actual enrolment of II1embers $4,104.23 ! and catechumens runs over 10,000. Is it any wonder that our brethren AFRICA plead for" a few more missionaries to oversee this first generation of Great Things Mr. Alexander Christians, while we educate those of them who, in a few more years, in Store for Johnston, in an arwill bear the responsibility of the Church" ? Africa ticle on •• African One thing must be remembered Railway Enterof Korea Mission: that no other of our Church has such a band of lov- prise" in African Commerce, says: ing, effective, unpaid evangelists. If there is a place on earth where A few more years will see all the the Gospel is given "without great lakes and closed waterways price" it is in Korea by Koreans. of Central Africa connected by rail- Only Uganda offers as much or, per- way with the seacoast and ocean haps, more. traffic. The Belgians are credited with the intention of linking Lake A School for One of the most per- Albert and Lake Tanganyika on their eastern frontiers with the Missionaries' plexing problems River Kongo and the flourishing railway built six years ago, con- Children mlsslOnaries have necting its navigable waters above Leopoldville with the pori of Boma. in Japan to fltce is that of the More definite are the plans of the British Oentral Africa Oompany education of their for the building of a much-needed railway connecting the south end children. To send them home in of Lake Nyasa with the navigable part of the Zambesi-Shire river early years, to gro'W up and be system, and so with the Indian Ocean. Should this line pay its educated without the close parental way-and those who know the cainfluence which is so much needed, pabilities of Nyasaland do not doubt that it will-another railway is a great trial. If they can be ed- will be laid down between the north end of Nyasa and the south end of ucated in India until they are old Tanganyika, thus tapping the Kongo system and the southern enough to enter college at home portion of the Cape-to-Cairo line.

the difficulty is largely obviated.

But now the statement comes that missionaries of various denomina- tions in Japan have united to es- tablish a first-class school for mis- sionaries' children in Tokio. Rev.

Dr. J. H. and Mrs. Wyckoff have been instrumental in starting one

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Says the United transforming power, and hospitals for the Study of Presbyterian: "A receive all, with no regard to creed.

Missions to Islam con fer e n c e of -Missionary Herald.

workers among Moslems, which will be ecumenical Sleeping One of the South- in character, is being planned for Sickness on the ern Presbyterian the spring of 1905. The Arabian Upper Kongo Missionaries at Mission is taking the initiative in Luebo writes home this matter, but as Cairo has been as follows: ptoposed as the place of meeting, 'Ve are becoming deeply conour mission is taking an active part cerned about that most dreaded of in the arrangements. All missions all African diseases, the sleeping operating in Moslem lands are to be represented at tlds conference, sickness. Heretofore we have been and the far-reaching influence of comparatively free from its presthis gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts give a solemn ence in this part of the country, opportuneness to this conference. but within the last few years a good many cases have been found right here at Luebo, with the sign of increase most apparent.

The one fact is the strange unre- The SouthAfri- The r"evised census sponsiveness of Moslems to the can Census returns show that Gospel appeals in the past. The in the whole of other is the slight, but appreciable, abatement of hostility to Chris- British South Africa south of the tianity, and the interest in religious Zambesi the white population numdiscussion which can be noted in bers 1,135,016 and the colored poputhe Moslem world to-day." lation 5,198,175. In Cape Colony only the white population numbers Hopeful Work Little can be done 579,741 and the colored population 1,830,063. Among directly for the fol- The census returns for the Brit- Moslems lowers 0 f the ish South African colonies other than Cape Colony are as follows; prophet in Turkey, Transvaal, 300,225 whites and 1,053,975 coltho even there the power of the ored.

Gospel is touching many. But Natal, 97,109 whites and 1,011,645 colored. Rhodesia, 12,628 whites and 593,141 colored. from some other countries come words of great encouragement. In Egypt, where the United Presby- Orange River Colony, 143,419 whites and terians have had a successful mis- 241,626 colored. sion for many years, the good seed is springing up all through the Basutoland, 895 whites and 347,953 colored. Bechuanaland, 1,004 whites and 119,77'2 col- ored.

land. Hundreds of Moslem chil- dren are in the mission scho~ls and' Then and Now In 1833 three white thousands of Christian books are in Basutoland men from France sold annually to Moslems. A spirit appeared before the of inquiry is more manifest now great chief Moshesh in Basutoland than ever before, and the demand with a message about a Savior and for controversial literature is con- 'a Gospel. The chief compared tinually increasing, while often at their message to an egg, and said he great cost many come for baptism. would wait for it to hatch before The Evangelical Church has now in forming an opinion. The egg has Egypt almost 8,000 communicants, hatched. After 70 years there are and a constituency of 30,000 is scat- in connection with the Paris Mis- tered through the country. These sion in Basutoland 27 missionaries Christians prove like leaven, a and 425 native workers, with 22,356

native Chyistians, of whom 14,950 have no weapons, except such crude are communicants. In the year ones as they make themselves; }903-4 these Basuto saints gave have no horses or cattle; wear al- nearly $20,000 for home and foreign most no clothing; they do not missions-that is to say, they sup- know what cloth is like, the only ported all of the 197 out-stations of thing they have to take its place the Basuto mission, and besides being the woven bark of a tree; this they sent $400 to the mission and in all their possessions, ideas, in Barotsiland, on the Zambesi. and habits they are as far from civilization as the above facts Why a King An English mis- would indicate. They are not in- Objected s ionary in the clined to be friendly, or to encour- to Baptism Uganda district of age the approaches of others. Central Africa re- The Situation Miss Scarth, of the ports a curious objection to bap- in British S. P. G. Society, tism urged by a local king. Two writes in The .Misof his sons desire to be baptized. New Guinea sion Field, from The father is entirely willing that they should become Christians, but Hioge: objects to the ceremony of baptism, because he says that it will, in the This is the agricultural station, eyes of his subjects, practically constitute them kings. At the time of and a large Christian settlement. his accession he went through a A layman is in charge, with two ceremony similar to baptism, in- South Sea Islanders under him. cluding sprinkling with water and change of name. He has no objec- We long for a permanent padre, tion to the baptism of any of his but they are too scarce in New subjects, but threatens to disown Guinea, so we have to depend on a his sons if they are baptized. monthly visit.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Our day begins at 5.45 with a big bell, and at 6 all the children as- The Task on The conditions ex- Hand in the isting in some of semble for prayers in church, then Philippines the Phi lip pin e disperse in all directions to their Islands have been respective work: planting cocovividly brought to mind by the re- nuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutcent visit of Lieut. Edward Y. ting grass, driving bullocks, milk. Miller to the 'Var Department at Washington. The lieutenant is ing, or whatever itmaybe. Hioge military governor of Paragllrl, one is purely native-·chllrch, schools, of the islands of the Philippine group, and is now in this country houses. Our house is very cool and on leave of absence. He will soon charming, with no ceilings and sail from San Francisco on his return to his post of duty. He re- transparent floors-quite a temple pOl·ts that there are tribes in the of the winds. Our children are so interior of his far-away island who fascinating, with nothing of the are utter barbarians. They have never come in contact with even negro type about them. Many are the semicivilized tribes. They have really pretty, and they have such never heard the sound of a gun; engaging, coaxing ways. The girls' dormitory adjoins our house; 35 is the ntlmber under our charge; they all do their share of the farm work in turn, but a certain number are set apart for housework, "ashing, gardening, etc. Having no pockets in their grass skirts, they l1~e their hair instead, and into their tight curls they stuff pins and needles, matches, and whatever they want to carry about. The boys are even keener than the girls to adorn themselves, and it is most common to see a boy with a chaplet of flow- ers in his hair and gorgeous leaves in .bis armlets. White cockatoo feathers made into a kind of ai-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gret, which are really very becom- sible to repress the feeling that the ing, are worn in the hair, but these they always take off on going into Church of Christ needs not only a ehurch. new baptism of zeal, but also a new Training Native One hundred and Preachers in twenty-six students enduement of wisdom in order to New Hebrides have been enrolled in the New Hebrides meet the demands of the time. The Training Institution, Tangoa, San- great brotherhoods' of dervishes to, during the nine yearc of its existence. Many of these men had are preaching Islam, unpaid and their wives with them, and Dr. and Mrs. Annand, sometimes with help- with little machinery, while the ers, sometimes without, have done a grand work in training and send- great Church of Christ moves poning out so many Christian families for the different islands. The train- derously. REV. W. A. SHEDD. ing and education of the women is quite as important in its way as The A suggestion made that of the men. The student families live in small cottages, and are Responsibility by C. S. Horne, trained not only in "book" learning, but in housekeeping and home- of Success author of "The making. Story of the L. 11.

S.," as he ends his final survey, should be read and pondered. He is noting the responsibility im- posed by success; as, -for instance, in the case of those East Indian villagers who threw away their idols on hearing the message of an evangelist. But the evangelist passed on; there were no means to MISCELLANEOUS send another, and those villagers, Protestant The missionary zeal after the glimmer of light, re- Missions and of the two Churches is thus contrasted mained in darkness, and sorrow- Catholic by a Jesuit mission- fully, despairingly, returned to their idols! He remarks: ary in a French paper_ He reckons Faith is a faculty which can riot that there are 558 Protestant mis- be starved. If we do not give it the true and wholesome food of the sionaryorganizations, spending Rn- Gospel, it is fain to be satisfied nuaIly about $20,000,000, but only with the husks that the swine do eat. These men and women would a little over 200 Catholic ones, and these spend little over $2,500,000 he Christians if they might; in de- fault of that they are idolaters; annually. He puts the yearly av- they only can not be nothing. It would seem that the churches at erage contribution of Protestants home are not prepared for such to missionary work at 60 cents a em brassing success as has been head, but those of Catholics at less achieved abroad. than 7 cents. Roman Catholic money appears to be spent mainly His Gift Yesterday he wore to the Lord a rose on the lapelof in building big cathedrals and mon- his coat, and when asteries, which are of no practical the plate was passed h~ gave a nickel to the Lord. He had several bills use. in his pocket and sundry change, perhaps a dollar's worth, but he Moslem 'Vhen one reads of hunted about, and, finding this poor little nickel, he laid it on the Missions and the rapid spread of plate to aid the Church Militant in its fight against the world, the Christianity Islam in Central flesh, and the devil. His silk hat Africa and in the East Indies, and realizes that its extension makes the work of Chris- tian evangelization many times more slow and difficult, it is impos-

was beneath the seat, his gloves him this day his daily bread. But and cane were beside it, and the the nickel was ashamed, if the man nickel was on the plate-a whole wasn't. The nickel hid beneath a nickel. On Saturday afternoon he quarter that was given by a poor had a gin-rickey at the" Queen's," woman who washes for a living.- and his friend had a fancy drink, The Toronto Star. while the cash register stamped thirty-five cents on the slip the boy How Mills Samuel J. Mills, the presented to him. Peeling off a Became a virtual founder of bill, he handed it to the lad, and Missionary the Arne ric a n gave him a nickel tip when he brought the change. A nickel for Board of Foreign the Lord and a nickel for the Missions, when he was about leavwaiter I And the man had his ing home for boarding-school at shoes polished on Saturday after- Litchfield, at the age of fifteen, his noon, and handed out a dime with- mother, conversing with him, out a murmur. He had a shave, found that, tho he had been dediand paid fifteen cents with equal cated to God even before his birth alacrity. He took a box of candies he was utterly without not only a home to his wife, and paid forty regenerate experience, but without cents for them, and the box was even the conviction of sin, or any tied with a dainty bit of ribbon. apparent desire for salvation. She Yes; but he also gave a nickel to the told him that conversation under Lord. Who is this Lord? Who is those circumstances would not be He? Why, the man worships Him fruitful of good to her or to him, as creator of the universe, the One but she would talk about him with who puts the stars in order, and by another, in whose band was the whose immutable decrees the heav- shaping of character and destiny. ens stand. Yes, He does, and he When he started for school in the dropped a nickel in to support the stage-coach she closeted herself Church Militant. And what is the alone with God, and poured out her Church Militant? The Church heart in believing prayer. Before Militant is the Church that repre- that boy reached school he was so sents upon earth the Church tri- overcome with conviction of sin umphant of the great God the man that, as he afterward told his gave the nickel to. And the man mother, he seemed to stand on the knew that he was but an atom in very border of perdition and look space, and he knew that the Al- down into the bottomless pit. God mighty was without limitations, wrought with His mighty power and, knowing this, he put his hand such intense conviction and conin his pocket and picked out the trition that it was three months nickel and gave it to the Lord. before he got peace, but when peace And the Lord, being gracious and came it came "like a river"; and slow to anger, and knowing our his mother's prayers bore wonderframe, did not slay the man for the ful fruit not only in his conversion, meanness of his offering, but gives but in his brief life of great activ- ity.-Christian Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1900

DBACON AT BANZA MANTEKE CHURCH

M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 11. { VOL. XIII. No. 11.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE.* BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE, AFRIC. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When Stanley made his famous journey of nine hundred and ninety. nine days through the Dark Continent from Zanzibar to the mouth of the Kongo, he met thousands of people, not one of whom knew even the name of the I.1ord Jesus Christ. When I heard this I immediately felt a desire to go and tell some of them that there was a Savior. A mission was organized in 1878, called the Livingstone Inland Mission. The idea of this mission was to establish a chain of stations from Matadi to Stanley Pool, and then put a steamer on the upper Kongo, plant stations along the banks, and preach the Gospel to the people. Two missionaries were sent out to plant a station at Matadi and, if 1)ossible, sixty miles beyond, or to go all the way to Stanley Pool. They succeeded in planting a station at Mpalabala (usually spelled Palabala), on a hill sixteen hundred feet high, about ten miles above Matadi, and six miles sonth of the Kongo.

I went out in 1879 with some others to plant a station fifty or sixty miles beyond that, and to explore as far as we conld. After many days we succeeded in reaching the bend of the Kongo river, sixty miles beyond Mpalabala. Our provisions were exhausted, and we were all down with fever, and started to return. We reached a place, about ten miles from the river, called B za Manteke. The people seemed friendly and willing to have us stay among them. I did not see the use of returning when we had promised to establish a station beyond Mpalabala. 'rhe other two missionaries said that it was impossible to stay, as our provisions were exhausted, and we had but one small tent. I said, " We can build a small house in two days." We built a house with long grass, and I agreed to stay there.

I did not realize my lonely position until the others had left me, and I found myself in a strange country, among a strange people, speaking a strange language. I did not know it at that time, but • This name is more correctly spelled, as pronounced, Mbanza 1I1anteke, but we use the ~ore familiar method of spelling.-EDIToRs.

there were wild animals, such as panthers, boa-constrictors, snakes, and other creatures, in the neighborhood, and I had only a canvas door to my house. The rainy season began to come on, and I found that the rain fell inside the house as well as out. The only way I could keep my bed dry was by hanging a waterproof sheet over it. One night I was surprised to hear the cry of a goat, and next morning found that one had disappeared. A panther carried off a goat every night for a week, but I did not know what it was until the natives showed me the footprints, and made me understand by signs that it was a large fierce animal that had been robbing me.

At once I had to deal with the natives, for there were with me some black men from the Kroo coast, and we needed food. The natives saw that we had no provisions and kindly brought some for sale. But I could not speak to them, as I knew nothing of their language. They had no books, or dictionaries, or grammars, and I had no interpreter. In place of coins we used cloth, spoons, knives, beads, etc., for barter. The natives' would bring food and lay it before me and say, "Mundele, somba dia." I did not know what that meant, but I would hold up a piece of cloth and measure off a portion and look at them. They would shake their heads disapprovingly to show that that was not enough. Like other people, they tried to get all they could. I would measure off a little more, and look encouragingly at them for approval, until they gave a nod of assent to show that they were satisfied. Then I would tear off the cloth and they wQuld take it, while I took posession of the food. Thus the bargain was concluded.

LEARNING TO SPEAK THE LANGUAGE.

But this sign language would not do. I must learn their spoken language. I began by taking a notebook and writing down phonetically everything that I heard. I noticed that the natives always addressed me as "Mundele." I thought that must mean" white man," aud found it to be right. When they brought food they would say "Somba,". which I thought meant "to buy." They would bring a bunch of plantain and say, "Somba dinkondo." I would write, "Mundele-white man, somba-to buy, dinkondo-plantain." In this way I soon had my notebook full of words, phrases, and sentences, and began to use them. I made many mistakes, and the people would often smile at the way I put their words together, but I did not mind that, for I had to speak their language or no language at all. This was the begi-nning of the literature of the Kongo.

By and by I wanted to study the grammar of the language. I began with the nouns, but could not discover the plurals, as I expected to find the change at the end of the word. One day a man brought me more than one bunch of plantain, and said, "Mankondo." I

THE WONDER1l'UL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

noticed the change in the word and thought that must be the plural form, and wrote it down, "di, singular; ma, plural." "Nsusu," was "fowl," so I thought the plural must be "mansusu," and said, "Twala mansusu." 'rhey laughed and said, " No; Zinsusu." I thought that perhaps they had two plural forms. But" koko" was "hand," and I found that "moko" was "hands." " Kulu" was "foot," and "malu" was feet." I soon had sixteen classes of nouns, and found that these pre- fixes not only denoted singular and plural, but governed the whole sen- tence. Adjectives, verbs, and other parts of speech must have this prefix.

"Fi" is the diminutive form, so that "finsusu"

would be "a little fowl."

" Abiza" means "good,"

so if I wanted to say "a good little fowl," I would have to say, "Finsusu fiabiza." "Finsusu fiabiza fina kuna yi fiame"

would mean," The little fowl over there is mine."

Then I wanted prep- ositions, but could not find any at first-in fact, they have very few. I wanted to tell the young boy who was cooking for me to kill a fowl for me, but did not know the word" for." All I could say was, "Go kill fowl HENRY RICHARDS AND MRS. RICHARDS. me." One day the boy said, "Ngianda ku vondila nsusue?" I noticed the suffix "ila."

"Vonda" meant "to kill," but what was "ila?" I found that when used with a verb it meant the same as our preposition" for."

Then I learned other forms. "Isa" is the causative; "tonda"

is "to thank ;" "tondilla" means "to thank for;" "tondisa" "to cause to thank;" and "tondisila," "to cause to thank for." I found sixteen different forms of verbs, and from those verbs we can form nouns. By prefixing" lu" to the verb tonda-to thank-and chang- ing the last vowel from" a" to " 0," I have" lutoudo "-gratitude. I 820 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. [November tell the people they have no lutondo, and immediately they know the meaning, tho I have never heard the word. Thus the Kongo language is no mere jargon, but a beautiful language with quite as many inflections as the Greek. It is quite evident that these people must formerly have been in a higher state of civilization than now. They have descended, not ascended.

THE PEOPLE-THEIR CUSTOMS AND RELIGION.

Then I began to study the people-their customs, their religion, their ways of thinking. Some things I discovered without any difficulty. They were evidently for the most part suffering from the disease called kleptomania. They would steal anything, whether it was useful to them or not, and then deny the theft with a look of perfect innocence. A chief came down one day with his great men to my house. There was a knife on the table. When they had left, however, the knife had been taken from the table and the key out of the door.

I often heard noises in the village at night and in the daytime. One day I went to see what was going on, and found a great company of people with a sick woman o~ the ground in the center. The people were dancing and yelling, and the witch doctor, with his big, fantastic headdress, was commanding the evil spirits to go away and the life to retul'll. I asked what they were doing, and they said, "Tuvutula moyo" (" We are bringing back life "). After they had gone on with this performance for some time they took the sick woman up and began to swing her violently, telling the life to come back and the evil spirits to go away; but instead of the life coming back, they often drove out the little that was there.

I found that they attributed sickness, and death, and all their woes to witchcraft. I told them that people could not bewitch each other, but that sickness, and death, and all our woe came from sin. But they would not admit that they sinned. I would include myself, but while they were perfectly ready to acknowledge that I had sinned, or that those of ot1ler tribes had sinned, they said, " We have not sinned." Here at home if you tell people they are sinners no one feels hurt, for sin has a technical meaning-; but if you tell them they are bad people they do not like it. On the Kongo, however, we have to say, "Yon have done wrong; you are a bad people," and they deny it.

Then I wondered if they knew anything abont God. We were in a beautiful place, and I would ask them, "Who made all these fruit trees?" They said, "Nzambi." I said, " Where does Nzambi live?" They answered, "Kunazulu "-" in heaven." Then I asked, "Who made you? Who made everything that we have?" They replied, "Nzambi, the great Nzambi." I said, "Why do you not worship Him? Why do you not thank Him?" They answered: "Oh, He does not care for us. He does not love us. He has made everythi~g and gone far away, and does not concern Himself any more about us." I said, "He does care for us; He loves us all." They answered, "If He loves us, how is it that we get sick and die?" Then I told them about creation; how sin came into the world; that our first parents sinned, and we inherited a sinful nature from them; so that sin is the cause of sickness, and death, and all our woes. But I could not get them to admit that they had sinned, or that God was good, and it seemed to me absolutely necessary to show these two things before going on any further. I therefore began to teach them from Genesis and Exodus, and went on until I had given them an outline of the Old Testament. One day, as I was speaking about the goodness of God, a man stopped me and said, "Do you say God is good, and that A VILLAGE SCENE, BANZA MANTEKE.

He loves us ?" " Yes, I do," I replied. Then said he, "Which is the stronger of the two, God or the devil?" "God, of course," I said. "Then," said this man, "why does not God destroy the devil?" Another time when I thought I had almost convinced them of God's goodness, I pointed to the fruit trees and other beautiful things around us, and said, "Surely God is good." A man stopped me and said, "You say God is good?" "I do." "Then," pointing to jiggers,* "Who made the jigger?" So I found that these people were asking questions not at all easy to answer.

For four years I continued in this way, and then went home. After a year's rest on furlough, I was about to return, but one thing troubled me very much, the people seemed to be without a conscience.

*The jigger is an insect which gives the people great trouble. These pests burrow under the toe nails, and make a bag there, and when they are not taken out, they go on making more bags, until the toe comes off if it is not taken out, and it is quite a common thing to find a native with one or more toes missing.-H. R.

I mentioned this to one who had had great experience in Ohristian work, and was advised to preach to the people the Ten Oommandments-to utter the thunders of Sinai at them, since it is law that convinc'3s of sin. "That is true," I thought, "I will go back and translate the Ten Oommandments."

TEACHING THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.

After reaching my station, the first thing I did was to translate thecommandments and read them to the people. At once they admitted that they were good, and I thought that they would soon find out they had broken them, and that they were sinners. But one day, when I had finished explaining these commandments to a company of people, they said, "Yes, they are all good, and we keep them." I said, "How can you say you keep these commandments? Take the first commandment, 'Thou shalt worship God only.' You do not worship God at all. Do you keep that commandment?" They replied, " We do." I said, "Take the second, 'Thou shalt make no idols.' You make them. How can you say that you keep that commandment?" They said, " We do." There was a man in the company who had stolen from me many times, but I was fortunate enough to have caught bim twice. I pointed to him and said, '" Thou shalt not steal;' have you kept that commandment?" "Yes." "How about that hammock that you stole from me?" "But," he said, "you don't call that stealing, do you?" I said, "How about the peanuts?" "But," said he, "you don't call that stealing, do you?" Then he said to the people, "Do you see that? This white man is making me out a thief, and ruining my character and reputation." He became angry, and all the people grew angry, and went away. I thought, " What can be done with a people like this?"

I went on in this way for more than six years, but saw no results. My wife became very ill, and had to go home. After she had left I was taken ill with hematuric fever, that has carried off so many of our missionaries. I began to think: "What is it all for? Perhaps my wife will die on the way home, and I may die here. If I get better I would better go home." But while I was recovering I had time to consider the matter. I thought, "Perhaps the fault is in myself, after all." So I began to study the Scriptures to see why it was that in the early days, when the apostles preached, the people turned from their dumb idols to serve the true and living God, and did not do it now. I thought, "Have we not to do with the same Gospel, and the same Lord, and the same Spirit? Why, then, do we not see conversions to-day as well as then." I read again the great commission which had sent me to Africa, and thought, "What is the Gospel? Gospel is not law. The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Ohrist."

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

So I began to see that I had not really preached the Gospel. Then I looked to find out the secret of the apostles' power. In reading the last chapter of Luke's Gospel I was struck with the words, "Tarry"ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high." It seemed very wonderful to me that those apostles who had been sent out to be preachers throughout Palestine, and were given power to cast out devils and heal the sick, and who had seen Jesus die, and again after his resurrection, were still not to preach the Gospel immediately. Jesus had already died for the world, and the world was perishing; yet they must wait for power. I think that they were disciples of a high order; yet they needed this special power, and if they needed it then I needed it now to preach the Gospel to the heathen in Africa.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL WITH POWER.

I read in the first chapter of the Acts, where Jesus says, "John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me." I began to see that it was necessary for me to have this power from on high, and then to preach the Gospel to the people. I cried to God for this enduement, and was willing, as far as I knew, to make any sacrifice to receive it. Then I looked to see what the apostle preached as the Gospel; and noticed that Peter spoke to the people of the crucifixion of Christ, until they felt that they were murderers, and cried ou t, "Men and brethren, what shall we do?" Then Peter said to them, "Repent, and be. baptized." Paul also says to the Corinthians, "I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." I had not preached Jesus and Him crucified. The people knew very little about Jesus.

After prayer and thought, I came to the conclusion that to preach the Gospel I must make known to them the incarnation, the life, miracles, death, resurrection, and ascension, of the Lord Jesus Christ. So I decided to translate to the people the Gospel of Luke, and to speak to them from that. It took me four days to get through the introduction, but when I' read to the people the account of the birth of Jesus, they were at once interested to know that the Son of God came down and was born, just like their own babes, and grew to boyhood and manhood, and went about doing good. They were delighted with the character, with the love and sympathy of Jesus, and I soon had a congregation. It is the Gospel that attracts.

(To·be concluded.)

MISSION WORK AMONG THE JEWS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Christian Church has been slow to recognize the special claim of the Jews upon us for evangelization. "Beginning at Jerusalem," was the emphatic phrase of our I,ord in His last command, and it was the emphatic historic fact in the obedience of the early church. The ten days' prayer meeting which preceded Pentecost, was literally at Jerusalem; there was the first great outpour of the Spirit, the center and source from which the Gospel message was borne on the outflowing stream of witness; there was the first Christian church, the mother of all churches of Palestine and of the world, truly entitled to the inscription upon St. Peter's at Rome, "Omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis, Mater et Caput."

God did not mean that Jerusalem should circumscribe and confine Gospel effort, and, when the tendency to centralization was too strong, diffusion was made necessary by the persecution that scattered believers throughout Judea and Samaria, to the borders of Syria, and beyond; and then, ten years or so after the Pentecostal outpouring, missions to the Gentiles began formally, under the distinct call and separating choice of the Spirit as heard by the church at Antioch. But it is very noticeable that even when Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles, undertook his mission to the Gentiles, everywhere he went he appears first of all to have sought out the Jews, as tho Christ's command were perpetually before him. At Salamis" they preached the word of God in the synagogs of the Jews" (Acts xiii: 5). At Paphos the only notable incident recorded centers in a Jewish sorcerer, Elymas, an Arabic Greek equivalent for" wiseman"; they "found" lUIn, but were" called for" by the Roman deputy Sergius Paulus. Arriving at Antioch in Pisidia, they "went into the synagog on the Sabbath day," and therc taught, and, only when and where rejected by the Jews, did Paul and Barnabas turn to the Gentiles; and let us note the very wordi1 used: "It was necessary awt the word of God should first have been spoken unto yon: but, seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 10, we turn to the Gentiles " (xiii: 46).

Even this has but a limited application, pertaining to that locality. For, driven by Jewish violence from the Pisidian Antioch to Iconium, Paul and Barnabas "went, both together, into the synagog of the Jews" (xiv: 1). Here again the unbelieving Jews stirred up opposition, and, after a long time, undertaking to stone them, they drove them to Lystra and Derbe, where there appears to have been 110 synagog, and where Paul and Barnabas were for the first time brought face to face with a heathen population.

In the second mission tour almost the first tarrying point of Paul

MISSION WORK AMONa THE JEWS

and Silas was at Derbe and Lystra, wherll they found Timothy, son of a Jewess, evidently seeking Jews first of all. At Philippi, no synagog appears to have existed; yet there is a significant hint of a place by the River Gangras, where was a customary assembly for prayer, and it was on the Sabbath. The number of Jews at Philippi was too small for a synagog; but, like Ezekiel by the Ohebar, Daniel by the Tigris, and Jesus by the Kidron, these few Jews had a partiality for proximity to streams of water, and so they resorted to the river banks for Sabbath prayer meetings under the open sky, and there the foundation was laid for the first European church.

At Thessalonica there "was a synagog of the Jews, and Paul, 'as his manner was, went in unto them and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures." Driven out again by Jewish envy and assanlt, Paul and Silas came to Berea, and here again they" went into the synagog of the Jews" (xvii: 10). At Athens there was of conrse no synagog. But, so soon as Paul reached Oorinth, his first "find" was Aquila and Priscilla, two Jews, with whom he abode, and there also he "reasoned in the synagog every Sabbath." Again driven from labor among the Jews by their opposition and blasphemy, he said, "Your blood be upon your own heads: I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." And yet, is it any accident that it is added? "he departed thence and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, … whose house joined hard to the synagog. And Crispns, the chief ruler of the synagog, believed on the Lord with all his house." Paul seems still to have kept as near to the Jews as possible, and wrought among them individually if he could not collectively. At Ephesus again it is definitely recorded that Paul "himself entered into the synagog, and reasoued with the Jews" (xviii: 19). 'l'hese seven cases are very clear in their repeated lessonthe first witness everywhere was to the Jew. There might be a judicial abandonment in one place, but there was a gracious invitation in the next; and at the last when the curtain falls upon the apostle at Rome, we find him turning his lodging into a synagog, for, while under guard, he "called the chief of the Jews together," and first of all sought to reach them.

This historic emphasis has a solemn meaning, and it may explain the reason why larger blessing has not followed the Church in her evangelizing work. As a body she has neglected this DWl1le order of beginning at Jerusalem, and obedience is always the key and gauge of blessing, and not only the condition of Divine approval, but the organ of further revelation and illumination.* God's approval can scarce be expected where His commands are not complied with. The Jew presents in many respects the most attractive and hopeful field of missions. He has of all unconverted classes the * Compo John vii 17, and xiii. 17.

most in common with the Christian. He believes the Old Testament, and cherishes it as the inspired and infallible Word of God, and he has, besides, the Messianic hope. He parts company with us only at the Cross, and with regard to the New Testament Scriptures. To meet him at the Cross and constrain him to follow the Crucified One to the Sepulchre, and see Him risen, ascended, and coming again, seems a less difficult task than to overcome all the superstition and idolatries of heathens who hold with us scarce any common ground.

Few persons really know how fruitful, in comparison with the men employed and the means expended, have peen missions to the Jews~ Efforts at their evangelization have been so scattered, sporadic, irregular, and ill supported, that most ordinary believers will be surprised to know that even so much has been done, and more surprised at the obvious signs of God's blessing upon it. Gradually the whole mass of Jewish population is being permeated by Gospel witness. The late Dr. Delitzsch estimated the number of Jewish proselytes in all the churches at one hundred thousand. Over two hundred and fifty converts or their sons are ordained clergymen in the Anglican Church, and more than twice as many in Nonconformist churches in Britain, in America, and on the continent. Indeed, one writer estimates the number of Jewish-Christian preachers in Europe alone as over six hundred. Yet in all the earth not over two hundred and fifty missionaries are laboring among the Jews.

That God has purposes of grace concerning the " Jews," is as plain as are the prophecies of the Word concerning them. This people presents features absolutely unique in human history. Their experience suggests paradoxes-a bundle of seeming contradictions without a parallel, and to be explained only by a Divine plan-the wheel within the wheel-the diverse motions with one direction. We may put these seven paradoxes before us, and ask in a new sense whether God "hath deaH so with any nation" besides.

They are scattered among all nations, yet absorbed by none; They have been despoiled for centuries, but not destroyed; They have been systematically robbed, yet they command riches; They have been persistent patriots, yet kept out of their own land; They have been everywhere a hissing and byword, yet do not conceal their Jewish stock. They have been hated by all peoples, yet a controlling power. They have no local center, and yet preserve national unity.

It may therefore be accounted one of the "birth hours" of the century when there was a distinct stride forward on the Jewish ques- tion. It was an event of no small magnitude therefore when, in 1809, there was founded" The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews." This is the oldest and largest of all such organi- , zations in the world, and probably larger than all the other societies

MISSION WORK AMONG THE JEWS

together which have in view the conversion of the natural seed of Abraham into the spiritual seed of the Messiah. Originally meant to reach Jews in London, twelve years later it took in Poland, where Jews were found in greatest numbers, and, shortly after, the home land of Palestine itself, so inseparably linked with Jewish national history. The society now partially occupies three-fourths of the world field, Europe, Asia, and Africa, having its missions alike in lands Papal or Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Mohammedan. Of late years stress has been laid in its work, mainly on countries where the Jew is not otherwise so likely to be brought into contact with Christian teaching.

In connection with this parent society, it is interesting to note that its work has providentially expanded, until its staff comprehends one hundred and seventy-four missionaries, exclusive of wives, and of that staff nearly half are Christian Jews; and the work carried on is seven-fold, including the evangelistic and pastoral, the educational and medical, and the dissemination of Bibles, Prayer-books, and tracts. This noble society has distributed nearly two million copies of the Old and New Testaments, or parts thereof, and nearly five million missionary pu blications. It is to this organization that we owe the first translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, in 1817, and into Yiddish, in 1821. In fact, nearly all existing missionary literature for the Jews is due, directly or indirectly, to this source; and this society claims to have led the way in establishing English medical missions, in 1824.

No student of missions who has a proper conception of exact obedience to our Lord's "marching orders," will doubt that when missions to the Jews were thus incorporated organically into the work of the Church, it was the natal day of a new epoch.

In estimating results, one thing must be remembered. As Mr. Williams says,* while in other cases converts remain of the same nationality as before conversion, and their children after them, the Jews have no distinctively Jewish country where all the inhabitants are professed Jews. They are still the people of the dispersion, homeless, men without a country. A converted Jew is naturally absorbed by marriage or adoption into a Gentile people, from which in the next generation his family becomes indistinguishable, save perhaps by the name, until all other trace of Jewish ancestry is lost. Hence to tabulate results becomes increasingly difficult. As nearly as facts can be ascertained it is believed that upward of six hundred and fifty pass from Judaism to Protestantism every year.t Those who care to trace these threads of Jewish lineage in Christian communities need only to note the recurrence of names such * Mission to the Jews, p. 55. t The Jews and their Evangelization, Gidney, p.105.

as these: Sir Julius Benedict,Prof. Benfrey, Sir M. Oosta, Disraeli, Heine, Herschell, Mendelssohn, Mauder, Palgrave, Rubinstein, Salvador, Biesenthal, Wolff, Hellmuth, Simon, Hyacinthe, Oapadose, Miiller, Edersheim, Montefiore, Alexander, Schereschewsky, Saphir, Stern, Meyer, Benoliel, Ewald, Friedmann, etc.

The power truly to convert Jews seems to be one of the highest triumphs of grace. If we compare the epistles of Ohrist to Smyrna and Philadelphia, in Rev. iii, we shall see that to these two only He speaks in unmixed praise. But the promise is richer to Philadelphia than to Smyrna: for, whereas the synagog of Satan shall not prevail against Smyrna, Philadelphia is assured of a more positive conquest over some of the Satanic synagog. 'This church is to win over some of these troublesome Jews to "fall on their faces and confess that God is in her of a truth." It would seem that this is the" open door" set before the Philadelphians; that this church was to be the means of bringing to the obedience of faith even some of her greatest adversaries, the Jews. And it is certainly a notable fact that no churches have been more signally blessed with Divine marks of approval than those that have been most active and zealous in the evangelization of the Jews.

A very prominent birth-hour of the century was that when the first conference of Zwmsts met at Basel. It is too soon to forecast the possible issue of that event, but Zionism challenges to-day the attention of all lovers of Israel and believers in prophecy. When, in the closing days of August, 1897, two hundred and fifty delegates met at Basel, Switzerland, one of the leaders designated it the "First Jewish National Assembly" that had assembled for over eighteen centuries. Its professed object was" the realization of the old hopes and aspirations of Israel," and its "program" embraces four items: Settlement in Palestine, national centralization, and consolidation, and the sanction of governments for the practical working out of these plan'l. A second and similar congress met on August 28, 1898, with nearly treble the number of delegates and representatives, from points as remote as India, Russia, and North and South America, and South Africa. Nine hundred associations were there in the person of their delegates, representing one-fifth of all the Jews in the world. A third such conference met, also in Basel, in August, 1899, and meanwhile Dr. Herzl, the president, had been received by the .German emperor in special audience, and had been decorated by the Sultan with the star of the Nishan-i-Medjidie, or 'I'urkish Knighthood, and so Zionism is compelling even governmental recognition. A fourth Zionist conference* was held in London in August 1900, attended by great numbers.

* See page 796, October number.

THE BOXERS IN MANCHURIA

THE BOXERS IN MANCHURIA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

The Boxers evolved out of the" Volunteers," armed and drilled by the orders and under the fostering care of Yu Hsien, the Manchu governor of Shantung. Last autumn their aggressive action became so disagreeable, that the ministers in Peking drew to them the atten- tion of the foreign office. Only by the murder of the Rev. Mr. Brooks, of the S. P. G., did the matter assume such serious propor- tions, that the governor was recalled and replaced by Yuen Shihkai. The change made no difference to the Boxers, who were evidently pro- tected by secret orders from the empress. Like an Alpine avalanche the movement grew and spread, carrying devastation and fear on its way to Peking.

Despite the common-sense tenets of Confucianism, the Chinese are great believers in magic. The Boxers practised magical incan- tations and gymnastics, which were to make them invulnerable to bullet or sword; they could therefore face the foreigner and drive him into the sea. Their emissaries spread everywhere. From Tientsin they went to Chinchow, the Irish Presbyterian Mission, and hence to Hai-cheng, near Niuchwang. In the latter place large numbers of young lads, shopmen, and others, joined them. The drilling exercises and incantations were of such a character as to upset the nervous system. Several became insane, with the result that the local author- ities forbade the practise. When the Boxers appeared in Mukden, .the viceroy issued a stern proclamation against them, calling them "rebels," and threatening anyone found practising their drill with imprisonment and punishment. A few days thereafter a second proclamation of a much more favorable nature was issued, styling them" soldiers." Formerly the viceroy was very friendly toward the missionaries. After this second proclamation he manifested an entire change of disposition. The change was ascribed to orders from Peking.

The Boxers, thus given a free hand, increased by thousands daily, and openly practised their drill in the most public places. Friendly officials went by night to the missionaries and urged them to retire to the port for the time. The ladies and children were first sent away. 'rhe city was in a state of the greatest commotion. On Sunday, Pastor Lin delivered a most powerful sermon to a large and intensely excited audience, exhorting them to stand fast to their profession at all costs. Next day the three remaining missionaries, who had been urged by the pastor and the session for some time to leave the city, as not only themselves, but the Christians would be safer, departed in the early morning. The city was in the hands of the mob. The following day the railway was cut up and the premises of

the Bible Society destroyed. Immediately thereafter our houses and hospitals were first looted, and theu burnt to ashes. 'fhere was a large hospital for men most admirably furnished for every kind of medical work and instruction. A large woman's hospital with two lady doctors was also remarkably well equipped. There was one large house for four, or, if need be, six lady missionaries, and four houses for the ordained and medical missionaries. A splendid church, seated for nine hundred people, was burnt and razed to the ground. Half a dozen chapels throughout the city and several schools were destroyed. These all belouged to the United Presbyterian Ohurch of Scotland. In the west end of the city, the Irish Presbyterian Ohurch owned a missionary house and a house for lady missionaries, a small church, and two chapels in the main streets. We had also a printing establishment with three hand presses. The value of all destroyed, including the total belongings of the missionaries, can not be less than $75,000 or $80,000 (gold). The native Ohristians have lost largely. A number of business men belonged to us, and their business premises and goods are reported burnt. Rumor reports many of our prominent and most useful members murdered. With the stories of havoc we have some items of good news. The newly ordained pastor of Tieling, Ohang, in every wayan admirable man, is said to have been on business in Niuchwang, and so escaped. The house of Pastor Lin, in Mukden, was accessible only by the gate which opened into the church compound. It is said that when the church was being demolished, he leaped over the wall into the compound of another Chinaman, and escaped. Far more valuable than all the property destroyed are the lives of these two men. With them it will not be difficult work to reorganize the scattered remains of our flourishing church.

Had the people been on the side of the Boxers, not a single missionary could have escaped; for they were all in the interior, and had to go for days through a country where ther(l was no possibility of protection, had the people sought their death. The viceroy and all authority were temporarily overwhelmed. Order, however, was soon restored, and the sudden torrent of revolution was again just within limits. The respectable classes and thinking men were rendered powerless. But their influence will soon again be supreme. But for the universal belief that the empress and her corrupt government willed the destruction of all foreigners-including the native converts, who are regarded as allied to the foreigners-this undercnrrent of rising in Manchuria would have been impossible. It is difficult to imagine any reason why this dreadful calamity should be other than a very brief check with only temporary evil results. Nay, our firm belief is that He will compel the" wrath of man to praise Him," by making this also established and extend His Ohurch.

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY ERNE" ST w. GURNEY MASTERMAN, F.R.G.S., DAMASCUS, SYRIA.

Medical Mlssioriary of the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews.

It is too late in the day to begin pleading for the prt'nciple of medical missions. They have been long recognized as a method of mission work which commends itself on these main, bnt surely suffi- cient, grounds: (1) The Divine example and command (Mark i: 34; Luke x: 9, and Acts x: 38). (2) Oommon sense, and (3) Practical experience. With respect to this last, a world-wide traveler, who has examined missions in all lands, says: "One may say, that of all the agencies now in use in the world in heathen countries, it (i.e., the medical mission) is the most efficient in bringing those people who are sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, to know that" the Dayspring from on high hath visited us," and to guide their feet" into the way of peace." And with regard to work among Moslems, a mis- sionary of twenty years' standing writes from Palestine: "For the present, aggressive work among the Mahommedans seems scarcely possible except through the channel of the medical missionary." Such is the gist of most that is written on the subject. While no one in real sympathy with missions can fail to acknowledge the impor- tance of this branch of the work, there are others who readily support medical missions from their philanthropic side, tho perhaps uncon- vinced of their spiritual good. As the total number of medical mis- sious in the field increases-there must be between six and seven hundred engaged by various Protestant societies at the present time- a growing periodical* literature is being developed, devoted exclu- sively to the reporting of medical mission news. Altho in some ways this may have advantages, it has the disadvantage that it to some extent withdraws from the notice of the readers of general mission papers a great number of very interesting reports, which could not fail to deepen missionary enthusiasm. Anyone reading the special medical missionary literature regularly, can not but be struck with the infinite variety of work included under even this subdivision of missionary effort. It is no more correct to lump all medical mission- ary work into one kind than it is to imagine, as many have done, a missionary as a man with a large white hat preaching in the open air to a group of black and semi-naked savages. But amid this variety a careful reader will observe several prominent questions constantly obtruding themselves, and affording room for great differences of *Among monthly medical mission papers may be mentioned Medical Missions at Home – and Abroad (London), The Double Cross (Philadelphia), both unsectarian, and Mercy and Truth, the medical missionary paper of the Church Missionary Society (London), Among quarterly or periodical papers may be mentioned The Quarterly Paper, and The Students' Magazine of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, Medical Missions in India (Ajmere), China Medical Mission Journal,. St, Bartho!Qmew'~ Uos:pita! Medical Mission Journal, etc.

oplllIOn. Not only in the widely separated fields, but often within a narrow circle, these problems are subjects of much discussion and friendly contention between various workers. Of course, it goes withoutsaying thai no two medical men would work a mission on exactly the same lines, but there are some points on which a considerable section of medical missionaries have come to a fairly unanimous-opinion. It will be my endeavor here to very briefly indicate some of the discussed points, and to give what it seems to me is the general opinion among those who, like myself, have been engaged some years in medical mission work in Syria and Palestine. It has been my privilege not only to work at three different stations myself, but I have a pretty intimate acquaintance with the details of work in at least a dozen other medical missions belonging to various societies and denominations.

The points to which I wish to refer are: (1) The preparation and training of the medical missionary. (2) The relation of the religious to the medical work in the mission field and the question of ordination for medical missionaries. (3) The kind of work most useful, that is, whether" dispensary," "hospital," or " itinerating." (4) The question of fees, "self-support," and" private practise."

TRAINING A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

1. The preparation and education of the medical missionary. Is it necessary to state here that the first preparation for a medical, as for any other missionary is, that he should be a truly converted man, grounded in faith, called of God to the work, and thoroughly consecrated? Now given a man at the beginning of the medical career who seems all this, what should be his preparation for this special work? In answering this, I fear, I must at once acknowledge that I can only speak from experience for Great Britain. But there, at any rate, I have been persuaded from considerable experience, both as a student and in the field, that the best preparation is a full thorough course at one of the ordinary educational centers and, unless impossible for financial reasons, as an ordinary medical student, free from any external obligation to take any special branch of medical work. Altho we have some admirable institutions for training in connection with medical schools both in London and Edinburgh, those who need pecuniary help, I am strongly of opinion, that when possible, even if it is a "pinch" financially, a student would be wise to take his course as an ordinary medical student. He will in this way more thoroughly take part in the life of his fellow students and have, I believe, more chance of influencing them for good; he will undergo a more thorough training in character, by that exposure to, and resisting of, those temp- tations which beset all medical students, than he can have in any

pROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

institution, and in consequence will be the stronger and better man; afterward and lastly, he will be far better able at the conclusion of his studies, when he views life from his position as a qualified medical man, to judge of his fitness and his call to the mission field. A five years' curriculum is now the minimum in Grea,t Britain, and as another year at least is all but essential for experieuce after qualification, six years practically mnst elapse before the student who begins to-day can be ready to go abroad. At the average age at which medical studies are begun (say eighteen or nineteen) a young man is not usually in a position to be sure of his own mind, and not a few cases have occurred of those who by incurring liabilities when they began medical studies have felt in honor compelled to take up medical mission work for a time after qualification, altho their inclinations had quite changeda considerable proportion of all missionaries retire after a short time in the field from a discovery that they are not suited in various ways to the work; the position of such a man who has had a medical training at the expense of a religious society is a difficult one, and yet it would be more dishonorable for him to continue in work for which he has no heart. In connection with this, however, that for those who take up medical work fit fI more mature age, especially after some experience of practical mission work, the risk is much less.

Not ouly should the expecting medical missionary have a thorough training, but he should have the best obtainable-the best medical schools, the best appointments afterward (house surgeon and house physicianships), and if possible the highest diplomas. The man who goes abroad with all the best honors his medical school can confer, silences forever the insinuations of the worldly-and perhaps unsuccessful-that he is taking up medical missions as a "living "-as a profitable position. As a matter of fact, this policy has been largely followed both in London and at the Universities and no inconsiderable share of the honors have fallen to the lot of expectant medical missionaries. The very highest degrees and diplomas, and the highest University and Oollege honors, are found among some of the past and present medical missionaries. Examinations are, however, in medicine at any rate, small affairs after all; the great point is that the medical missionary's training needs to be thorough, more thorough than that of the average doctor, and it is also essential that a man should have some experience of practical work before sailing-the more extensive, within limits, the better. I would not think two years spent in hospital flppointments or private practise at all a long time. It must be always remembered that the majority of medical missionaries must be consultants and specialists as well as general practitioners, and his position may be entirely unaided or he may be the helper and teacher of a number of less highly trained native practitioners.

Together with all I have writteu above, it must not be forgotten

that a mere medical man will not be of much use as a medical missionary. Some experience in Christian work-the more the betterand a thorough acquaintance with the Bible is a sine qua non. If, too, the candidate for this work is a student of languages as well, so much the better, for the language or languages of the country to which he goes will absorb a large share of his attention. He will often be expected to learn languages as speedily as his ministerial colleague, whereas he will not be allowed a fraction of the time, and very probably his whole tastes and inclinations are scientific rather than linguistic. If possible, the first year in the field should be passed in the study of the language chiefly, and at a place where the newcomer is free from all medical responsibilities. The ideal thing is for this year to be spent at a station where there is an established medical mission, so that the new work may be watched, and even assisted, without responsibility. This ideal is, I fear, seldom carried out, and in my experience time for properly acquiring the language is scarcely ever allowed. A newcomer seldom realizes the necessity, and missionary committees should insist on this point. There is a paragraph in Dr. Lowe's book on "Medical Missions" which I, in my inexperience, strongly objected to when I first heard it from his lips thirteen years ago, bnt which to-day I thoronghly indorse. It runs as follows: " We attach so much importance to the first year being kept almost entirely free for the study of the language, that we strongly recommend that his full medical and surgical outfit should not be supplied till he has passed his examin?tion in the vernacular. Experience proves that if at the close of the first year a good beginning has not been made in the acquisition of the language, after progress is slow, and the missionary's usefulness suffers irreparably during his whole future course."

Other essentials are good sound health, an energetic and hopeful disposition, a controlled temper, and broad interests.

RELIGIOUS AND PROFESSIONAL WORK.

2. TIle relation of tlte religious to the strictly professional work is a very important point, and often a difficult one to adjust. There are many, specially in the home lands, who think that the medical missionary is simply a doctor who is employed to treat the missionaries and their families, and to gather together audiences for the clerical missionary to address. This is even done in some cases abroad. Now this is surely a false position. The deputation of all the religious work to the clerical missionary is not only bad for the medical man, as taking away from him the work which is of a distinctly religious character, and therefore quickening to his spiritual life, but it is a failure to utilize the medical mission to its fullest extent; for the medical missionary has a personal influence which he can not depute to another. A few words read or said by him, will be listened to with

1900.J PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

a respect and attention they will never receive from a stranger. 'l'he medical man must take a distinct and fair share in the religious work of the mission. He can not do the whole of the mission work-certain duties will fall to his share and, in the larger stations, other duties will fall to the share of his clerical colleagues. If working together in fellowship of hearts they can strengthen one another's hands immensely, and each can make his colleague's work more useful. Whether medical missionaries should be ordained to ordinary ministerial work is a moot point, and one depending upon: (1) The character and gifts of the medical man; (2) The character of his work (e. g., in a large station where there are several ordained ordinary missionaries it can seldom be necessary); and (3), on the amount of special education received before medical studies.

That medical men entering mission work should be definitely set apart for the work there can be little doubt. Their positio~ should, it seems to me, be that of the seven first deacons chosen by the early church (Acts vi: 2-4), but in the multiplied organizations of the branches of Christ's Church to-day we have nothing quite equivalent to that. In the S. P. G. (Church of England), and the Universities, mission ordination is common, and of the four medical men who are now missionary bishops, two were previously medical missionaries under these societies. In the Church Missionary Society, however, it is exceptional; of their fifty medical missionaries only four are in orders. The following is the C. M. S. Committee's expression of opinion on the subject: "That this committee, believing that every case should be dealt with on its own merits, and insomuch as nothing hinders any lay missionary of the society from engaging to the fullest extent in all such spiritual work as is consistent with the order of the Church of England, are of opinion that it is not desirable as a general rule that medical missionaries should be in Holy Orders."

In the Presbyterian societies a considerable proportion of the medical men are ordained presbyters; others are admitted as presiding elders. Half the Presbyterian medical missionaries I know in this society are ordained to the ministry. In those churches where laymen have complete liberty to take part in any services, and administer, on occasion, the ordinances, ordination for medical men is naturally unnecessary. A medical man should not be ordained- (1) Unless he is quite sure of the nature and call of medical mission work, for his position, should he retire in the prime of life to his native land, would be a very an,omalous one had he been ordained.

(2) If he is sure to have a clerical colleague of his own nationality, and his own way of thinking, or if he onght to have such a colleague for the work's sake, and his ordination is made an excuse for thrusting upon him double duties unassisted.

(3) Unless he has had a previous theological training, considerable

theological reading, or at any rate an arts degree. Altho a qualified medical man might on that account be excused a long course of study, he should not be ordained without some special preparation.

If he is in a small station with native workers under him, if his studies and gifts are in that direction, and if he is sure of his calling, and sees every prospect of making medical missions his life's calling, then he may do well to be ordained. But, here again this can not be recommended if it means a course of theological study extending over several years, and especially such studies must never be taken just after the medical course is completed. If not taken before the medical, they better be entered into after a few years abroad, when the medical knowledge has consolidated.

THE MOST USEFUL MEDICAL WORK.

3. The kind of medical work most useful for advancing missions. As a nIle, the work consists of three branches: Dispensary work with home visits, Hospital work, and Itinerating. As the first is common to practically every medical mission, nothing need be said here regarding it. With respect to number two, the Hospital, I will quote two brief extracts.

"The universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and efficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital."-The laie Dr. Roberts, of Tien-tsin, in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad.

"While dispensary work and itinerary are important features of medical missionary work, still the hospital will be the field in which the richest harvest will be reaped, and therefore the establishment of a hospital should, from the first, be kept in view and accomplished at the earliest opportunity."-~Medical Missions. By the late Rev. ;Dr. Lowe.

Such views as the above are almost universal among those best informed in medical missions, and I do not think I am expressing an exceptional opinion when I say that except, perhaps, in very extraordinary circumstances, it is not worth while starting a medical mission at all if it is not intended, as the 'Work develops, to open some kind of hospital for the seve/'cr cases. To those unfamiliar with the subject, the thought of a hospital sounds very formidable, but when we consider the cheapness of food, buildings, land, rent, etc., in most of the lands where there are great openings for medical missions, things appear in a different light. Practically, we are astonished to find how cheaply medical mission hospitals can be kept going. Thus, for example, Dr. A. Neve, of Kashmir, narrates that the food, per annum, for each of his adult patients is only £2 lOs. ($12) per head-that the cost of dressings, bandages, etc., for over 2,000 operation cases was but £17 (about $82) for the year, and that for £100 ($480) pel' annum he paid seventeen hospital servants and dressers. This is a type of what may

PR.oBLEMS .oF M.oDERN MEDICAL MISSIONS. 8~7

be done in most parts of the far East with care and economy. In these lands expenses are higher, but £8 to £10 ($40 to $50) is quite enough, per annum, for the usual expenses of ordinary cases under hospital treatment. It will thus be seen that so small a sum as £100 a year would, in most parts of the world, be enough to keep going quite a respectable hospital, and the small increased cost would probably quadruple the usefulness .of the medical work as an evangelistic agency. Altho modern hospitals, built on the latest approved scientific patterns are, of course, most desirable when funds are at hand to construct them, they are more of the nature of a luxury in all but quite nncivilized lands. Perhaps some of the finest work, medically and evangelistically, has been, and is being done under the strangest conditions, while cases have occurred where the erection of an elaborate hospital has hindered, instead of helping the work. This was remarked to me by a world-wide traveler, much interested in missions in all lands, who had found it his impression after a long tour of mission stations. When hospitals are erected, everything should be dQne .on as quiet and economical a scale as possible, cQnsistent with gOQd sanitary arrangements, as too much elabQratiQn is apt tQ give the natives an extravagant idea .of the resources .of the missiQnary society (a CQmmon errQr I), and in some cases it may simply excite QPPQsitiQn. The mQney forthcoming fQr missions is also far tQQ little to allow of any extravagances.

ItineraUn,q is undQubtedly a very important branch .of most medical missions, especially when carried Qnt around abase hospital. In large districts, where the medical needs are great, the ideal medical mission is .one prQvided with two medical missionaries. One of the two is always, in suitable seaSQns, in charge of the itinerary, while the other is at the central hospital. Few men could spend all their lives traveling, and for a man's own professiQnal experience it is better that the wQrk should be varied. Itinerating dQes not mean a day here and a day there, bnt a series of visits of some days. In shorter visits than this, little physical gOQd can be dQne, and the medical man figures rather as a charlatan than as a real curer .of disease. If a man pitches his tent fQr a week or ten days he may be able tQ cure a number of minor ailments, to dQ a good many minor .operations, and encourage the severer cases (by the success in the lighter .ones) t.o c.ome under treatment at the hospital. Village work is most encQuraging as an evangelistic agency. The cQuntry fQlks, especially after the work is done in the evenings, will gather in numbers round the camp and discuss religiQus or any .other questions till far int.o the night. Such wQrk has proved mQst successful in India and China. In Syria and Palestine it would, but for the harassing .obstructions and suspiciQusness of the Turkish .officials, be the chief way .of evangelizing the country. The climate, the customs, the whole

character of the village lif~, combine to make this a grand openingitinerating might, in different parts of this land, go on for eight months out of the twelve without interruption. It is carried on to a great extent, and only the fact that the present medical missionaries are also so busy at their stations and are usually in units, prevents it being more developed.

4. Should fees be taken from patients at medical missions? I think I am representing the opinion of by far the majority of the medical missionaries in this land when I say that here at any rate we think they should. We feel that all who can pay should pay, and that it is better to take even quite a small fee than none at all. Perhaps in some things the work in Syria and Palestine is different from that in other countries, and it may be that some reasons have no force in other fields, but as a whole there seems to be a growing opinion among medical missionaries in all lands, that purely gratuitous work is not satisfactory. This latter view is, however, ably defended at some length by Dr. Atterbury.

REASONS FOR TAKING FEES.

(1) The people value the medical and surgical treatment much more; they are much more likely to drink the medicine if they have paid something for it.

(2) To pauperize people who can pay is degrading to their selfrespect and a moral injury. One of the most experienced medical missionaries in this land once made to me the following strong statement: That he believed that all the good ,done by some gratuitous missions in this land was more than connteracted by the moral injury done to their characters by pauperizing them.

(3) The people learn to look upon attendances at the services as something done in lieu of payment; thereby hypocrisy is fostered, and the religious instruction is put in a false light. The preaching and reading of God's Word should be laid before them as an extra privilege, instead of as a disagreeable necessity. The Gospel is preached to them without money and without price, but that is different from bribing people to listen by offering them surgical and medical advice for doing so.

(4) Indiscriminate gratuitous medical attendance is most unfair to the other practitioners. There is no reason-indeed snch a course would be a serious mistake-why a medical missionary should confine his work to the poor, for the rich and educated in heathen and Mohammedan lands are just those whom it is most important that he should reach, particularly as other branches of the mission may leave them untouched, but it is manifestly unfair that he should attend such people for nothing.

(5) In missions where work includes a fair proportion of the well-

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

to-do, a considerable amount of money may be raised by fees for the benefit of the mission, and often the purely rnedical work may by this means be entirely self-supporting. In Ohina even whole hospitals are supported in this way. In this land several of the medical missions receive sums of from one to two hundred pounds per annum in this way. It is suggested by Dr. Atterbury, in the article referred to, that all that is given ought to be given voluntarily. From my experience in this part of the East I would say that such a line of work would be most unpracticable. It is contrary to common sense and common experience. The best able to pay are often those most unwilling, and to encourage them in their meanness would be only doing them harm. Some of my most grateful patients to-day are those whom I have insisted upon their paying something to the "poor box" before I would operate upon them.

But does the taking of fees not hinder the preaching of the Gospel? If properly conducted, I think not. It may, under some circumstances, and with some minds, and especially if not properly organized, but if this line of work is systematically pursued from year to year the people soon learn to conform without much trouble. That it is somewhat more trouble than a happy-go-lucky way of treating all for nothing is undoubted, but I venture to say it will end in making any given work much more respected and less liable to opposition. In countries, too, where Western medicine is in its infancy, it will pave the way for native Ohristian practitioners to establish themselves as no gratuitous work can do. As regards privatepractise among foreign residents and visitors, there is much difference of opinion. The majority of British societies discountenance it, that is, they make it a rule that all fees so taken should go to the medical mission. Other societies have for long allowed private practise. It seems to me that, tho a man may be really just as consecrated any way, a medical missionary should be a man who gives his whole time, his whole life, to medical rnission work just as does an ordained missionary, and this implies that what he earns in that time belongs to his society. It is impossible for a medical missionary to make anything of an independent private practise, and do all it is possible to do in the medical and evangelistic parts of his work. Private practise is very exacting, and if carried on to any great extent, must distract the mind from the paramount call of the mission work. Another objection is, that it puts the medical missionary in a very different position to his ordained colleague, who is not expected by secular work to supplement his income.

To all the questions raised here, there are, undoubtedly, other answers, and perhaps many more experienced men will take quite opposite views. It will be objected to that much that is here written is somewhat idealistic; it is true, much here is my ideal. That none come up to it on all points, and yet do excellent work, is no reason

however against holding a high ideal, specially as suggestive to the ever-increasing numbers of young 'men being called and "thrust forth" into the great harvest field. For such men, let me add that to be called to follow the Master's footsteps as a medical missionary is one of the highest privileges this earth can afford.

THE MISSION OF HAWAll.

BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HONOLULU.

This picturesque little country, now a territory and an integral part of the Great Republic, presents many most interesting points, both in her history and present conditions.

A remarkable witness to the power of the Gospel has that little kingdom been which, for three quarters of a century, has been permitted to stand alone, her autonomy acknowledged, the decisions of her" courts of admiralty and of jurisprudence respected by all the mighty nations of earth.

The recognition of a party of national rights among the nations of Christendom, the goal for which Japan, has striven the past thirty years, and to which she has fully attained only in the closing year of the century, little Hawaii attained in 1842, when by the treaties with England, France, and the United States, the autonomy and independence of the island's government was acknowledged by those great powers. The oriental civilization of Japan, with the ages of culture, the subtilties of art, and her facilities of manufactures and commerce, all did not avail so soon to impress the nations of the West with her fitness to be entrusted with the lives and properties of their peoples, as did the peaceJul and teachable spirit of these so lately benighted islanders, who were guided by the enlightened counsels of the humble missionary. Not by might, nor by force, but by the quiet and peaceable spirit little Hawaii stood respected and happy.

These little spots, which lift their lofty peaks in the bosom of the vast and lonely Pacific, have in this nineteenth century been t.he theater of mighty Gospel triumphs, and the infant nation, both in the social and miniature national life, has been at once an example and an inspiration to Japan. If Hawaii, with her dusky sovereigns, her small commerce, her miniature society, without an army or a navy, with a tiny but orderly community of church-going, school-keeping people could command the respect of the world, why could not Japan secure a like recognition? The unconscious influence of a bright and shining star of the tenth magnitude has been of unmeasured power upon Japan.

The great mission of Hawaii for the past fifty years has been, and for the twentieth century will be, the exercise of a Christian influence upon the two mighty nations of Eastern Asia. With the seer and the statesman, William H. Seward, we believe that, "The Pacific Ocean, its shores, its islands, and the vast regions beyond will become the chief theater of events in the world's great hereafter."

Our mid-Pacific islands are destined to a unique place in the economy of the interests of that mighty theater. There is no such tropical half-way haven to shelter for a day or a week the ocean grayhound of the Atlantic. The vast width of the Pacific is indicated by the fact that, when the six days' voyage of 2,100 miles westward from San Francisco to Honolulu has been accomplished, there remains to the trans-Pacific steamer an additional voyage of 3,000 miles, or as great a distance as from New York to London, ere the snow-capped summit of Fuji-yama greets the sight, or the encircling arms of Yokohama Bay welcomes the ocean traveler.

During the past twenty years not less than eighty thousand Japan– ese have landed at the port of Honolulu, about sixty thousand of whom may to-day be found upon those islands. The surging billows of Asia's mighty nations touch and break upon the. shores of Hawaii. The mission of Hawaii has been clearly marked out by the God of nations. Japan's needy thousands who land on these sunny shores, here, as never before, feel the influence of a Ohristian people. Here the placid Buddhist, the benighted Shintoist, or the cultivated Oonfucianist,may feel the sunshine of Gospel light, and acquire the hope and inspiration of Ohristian life.

Man is the great study of the wise man. No greater varieties of the race have ever before been so commingled and shaken together as now on the Hawaiian islands. The five principal races there grouped together are the Polynesian, Japanese, Ohinese, Portuguese, and Anglo-Saxon.

The brotherhood of man, the fact that of one blood God has made all the children of men to dweli together upon the face of the earth, seems to be one of the lessons to be taught on Hawaii. And there is no spot where the race question is being more happily solved-none, where a man is more regarded for his inherent qualities, rather than for his race affinities; none where the races mix with greater harmony in social, business, and political circles.

Long before the immigration of the Japanese had commenced, the Ohinese had come in numbers to these islands. Many of these by their industry and thrift have made themselves homes, acquired a competency, and surrounded themselves with families. Among the twenty-two thousand Ohinese upon these islands are some veryestimable citizens. The younger portion of the Ohinese community, especially the young people who have received their birth and education upon the islands, have imbibed many of the ideas and much of the spirit of the nineteenth century. During the past six months the Chinese reformer, the famous Leung Chi Tso, the photograph of whose pleasant face is reproduced in The Outlook of July 7, 1900, on page 534, for whose head the empress of China is said to have offered the sum of $65,000, has been lecturing to his countrymen in Honolulu, among whom he has found many willing, intelligent, and interested listeners. God only knows what the twentieth century is to bring to China. But we see at the close of this century, that the peoples who have despised each other, as the Briton and the Boer, the Chinaman and the European, are in the Providence of God being led to respect each other. The Boer is not likely to be swept out, nor the Chinese empire to be easily divided among the hungry nations.

THE GREEK OHURCH OF RUSSIA. -II.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIM, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of "The Moorish Empire," etc.

The manner in which the Russian Church displays its activity can be described iu no more complete or authoritative way than in the words of that able writer, Connt Leo Tolstoi,* confirmed on every hand by all that I, myself, have been able to observe or ascertain.

"The endeavor to force upon the people those form nlas of the Byzan- tine clergy, marvelous to them, and senseless to us, concerning the 'frinity, the Virgin, the sacraments, grace, and so forth, embraces one province of the activity of the Russian Church; another function is the encouragement given to idolatry in the literal sense of the word, the veneration of holy relics and holy pictures, the sacrifices offered to them in the hope that they will hear and grant prayers.. I will start at the beginning, with the birth of the child. When a child is born we are taught that a prayer must be read over the mother and child in order to purify them, for ~ithout that prayer the mother remains unclean. For that purpose, and facing the iconst of the saints, whom the common people simply call gods, the priest takes the infant in his arms, reads the exhortation, and by that means he is supposed to cleanse the mother. Then the parents are instructed, nay, even ordered, under penalty of punishment in the event of non- compliance, to baptize the child, that is. to let the priest immerse it three times in water, while words intelligible to none present are read, and still less intelligible ceremonies are performed, such as the application of oil to different parts of the body, the cutting of the hair, and the blowing and spitting of the spom~ors at an imaginary devil. "All this is necessary to cleanse a child and make a Christian of him. Then the parents are told that the child must receive the holy sacrament, that is, he is to swallow, in the form of bread and * "The Kingdom of God," Walter Scott, 1894, p. 74.

t The author prefers the spelling eikon, which is that used in Russia and Greece. It is there pronounced ekon.-EDlToRs.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

wine, a particle of the body of Christ, by which means the child will receive the blessing of Christ, and so on. Then we are told that as the child grows it must be taught to pray, which means that he must stand before boards on which the face of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints are painted, bow his head and body, while with his right hand, his fingers being folded in a peculiar manner, he touches his forehead, his shoulders, and his stomach, and utters certain Slavonic words, the commonest of which, those which all children learn, are 'Mother of God! 0 Virgin, rejoice! 'etc. Then the child is taught that he must repeat this-that is, make the sign of the cross-w henever he sees a church or an icon. Furthermore, he is taught that on a holiday (holidays are either the day on which Christ was born, or the day of his circumcision, or that on which the Virgin died, or when the cross or the icon was brought, or when some enthusiast beheld a vision, etc.), he should array himself in his best clothes, go to church, buy candles, and set them up before the icons of the saints, give to the priest memoranda bearing the names of the dead who are to be prayed for, secure bread with triangular pieces cut out of it, pray repeatedly for the health and welfare of the czar and bishops, as well as for himself and his own affairs, and then kiss the cross and the hand of the priest. • . . He is also taught that he must perform his devotions once a year, which means to go to church and tell one's sins to the priest . . . and swallow a spoonful of bread and wine.

In daily life the observation of the following rules is enjoined: to eat no meat and drink no milk on certain days, to say Te Deums and Requiems on certain other days, to invite the priest to one's house on holidays, and present him with money; and to take from the church several times a year boards on which are painted the images of the saints, and to carry them in napkins through fields and houses. Before death a man must without fail receive a spoonful of bread and wine, and if there be time, be anointed with oil, for this insures his welfare in the future life. After his death his relatives are told that in order to save his soul, it is well to place in his hand a printed prayer; it is also a good thing to read a certain book over the dead, and for his name to be mentioned in church at stated times. But if anyone wishes to take special care of his soul, this creed teaches that the greatest amount of happiness may be secured in the next world by bequeathing money for churches and monasteries, thereby obliging the saints to pray for one. According to this faith it is also well to visit monasteries and kiss the miraculous icons and relics. These are believed to impart a peculiar holiness, and to be near these objects, as one must be in kissing them, placing tapers before them, crawling under them, and repeating Te Deums to them, greatly promotes salvation."

In case it may be suggested that notwithstanding all this degraded formality and superstition, there is a real undercurrent of truth on which the people may be spiritually nourished; that this is merely an ancient form not worth while to abolish, while the essence of the truth abides, the Count emphatically states that this is not the case. "Nothing else is taught. Men write about other doctrines, and discuss them in the capitals, but among the hundred millions, this, and only this, is taught."

As a specimen of the actual teachings supplied by the Russian Church, it will be sufficient to quote from the most widely circulated of the authorized books of prayers. One, containing thirty-one prayers-with instructions for gennflections and the folding of the hands in the sign of the cross, the beatitudes, the Ten Commandments, and canticles for holy days-carefully explains away or creates exceptions to most of the commandments. Under the head of the first, permission or rather instruction, is given to worship also human beings and angels; contrary to the spirit of the second, the worship of pictures is inculcated; as an exception to the third, swearing is permitted in obedience to legal authorities; as an addition to the fourth are enumerated thirteen greater and numerous lesser holy days, with fast days, including every Wednesday and Friday. The fifth is made to include the emperor, their native country, the pastor and clergy, lists of civil authorities to the length of three pages, military officials and masters, even to the extent of justifying slavery. Manslaughter even is sanctioned in a righteous cause, as in war, and the sheltering or liberating-of a murderer is connted an infringement of the sixth, and so on. "This is not a secret proclamation distributed clandestinely at personal risk, but one the disobeying of which is pnnished with penal servitude."

THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS IN RUSSIA.

On my arrival in Russia one of the most striking figures I met with was the parish priest, clad in a long gray robe close-fitting to the waist, but with full skirts and wide sleeves; apparently suiting personal tastes as to headgear, tho they need nothing else to make them conspicuous, their uncut hair makes them still more so. Many remind one strongly of the conventional pictures of Ohrist, others of some creature of the squirrel type, while others again look merely unkempt. I think I never saw a wider range in the degrees of refinement and benignity evinced by the faces of anyone class, for while some are aIr that one could desire or expect, others look little removed from tramps. In several cases among the monks, and also among the nuns, I was attracted by a sweetness of expression not to be surpassed, and one felt that certainly behind it there lay something more than the average Russian knows of.

The religious orders in Russia are two, the monastic or "black" clergy-so-called from the hue of their dress-who are either unmarried or widowers, and who alone can attain ecclesiastical preferment,* and the "white" or parish clergy, who greatly envy the power and comparative luxury of the monks, by whom they are in their turn despised as ignorant and common. Unfortunately they are .. In accordance with the Russian system of official rank, metropolitans have the rank of generals of the first class; archbishops that of lieutenant-generals; bishops that of majorgenerals.-B. M.

1900.J THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

open to both these charges, for their opportunities of improvement are small, and little is expected of them. As teaching forms no part of their duties, there is no necessity for them to learn more than may be required for the perfunctory performance of the rites by which they make their living. At first, according to the custom of the primi- tive church, they were men selected by the members from among themselves as ministers, on account of spiritual qualifications, and ordained by the bishop if making full proof of their ministry, but when the ecclesiastical seminary founded for the education of their sons produced a steady supply of candidates, the custom of heredity developed, and when, later on, caste was introduced with a new administrative system, by its being decreed that sons of priE:lsts should follow their fathers, there grew up a close corporation which ulti- mately included the daughters, who had therefore to marry priests. As every candidate for the "white" order must be married, it became part of the duty of the bishops to arrange matches for the daughters of priests, whose living passed to the son-in-law. And as of all castes a religious caste is certain to become in time the most corrupt, the evil consequences of compelling men of every'character, willing or not, to take upon them the care of souls, became too apparent to be overlooked, and the baneful law has been repealed, but Russia has suffered deeply from it, and suffers still from its traces.

One of the saddest features about the Ohurch of Russia to-day is that its priesthood wields no influence for good, and on the whole entirely fails to secure the respect of its members. Russians no more expect their priests to set their moral or intellectual fashions than they expect it of their tailors, and as a tailor may dress himself as he pleases, so bng as he dresses his customers to their satisfaction, so in the popular estimation a priest may choose any line of conduct, so long as the rites they hold to be all-important are duly performed at reasonable rates. The Russian idea of the priesthood is that common to all pagan religions and to Judaism: a mediating class whose necessary service it is to enable the masses to worship by proxy. While their hands are kissed in the church, in gorgeous vestments, in the village in their every-day clothes, they are nobodies, and chiefly busy themselves with getting all they can out of their parishioners by working on their credulity and superstition. Of the two it would be hard to say whether they or their charges are the more to be pitied, and it is very certain that no radicl11 improvement can take place in the spiritual condition of the Ohurch of Russia till the priesthood is raised to a decidedly higher level.· Already there are signs of improvement in this respect, and the government seems to perceive the need for intellectual advance in any case. Hitherto the peasantry have been as accustomed to see their priest drunk as one of themselves, and the prohibition of second marriages for the clergy has been a fruitful

source of immorality. With laymen it is only the fourth time that marriage is prohibited; only the second and third occasions are disapproved of. Parish priests often live iu real poverty, and seldom know what luxury means.

THE RUSSIAN MONASTERIES.

At first I used to visit whatever churches lay in my route, to study their styles and services, but I soon discovered as great a sameness among them as would be found in average English places of worship, and this was also the case with the monasteries and convents, which, beyond their general arrangement, do not differ greatly in detail from the living-apartments of laymen. As a rule they consist of a number of barrack-like, whitewashed buildings, surrounding au open space, in the midst of which are the church und graveyard. Sometimes, as in one or two I saw in the Crimea, monasteries may be found dug out of the hillsides, a series of caves and passages, presumably of anterior origin; at other times the summit of some lofty rock is perched upon, as I have seen them in the Caucasus. Besides the not uncomfortable quarters of the monks or nuns, as the case may be, there is always a pilgrim hostelry, where lodging is free to all.

All Russian monks are of the Basilian Order, and the monasteries are inhabited by four classes: 1. Probationers, in black gowns and leather belts; 2. Novices, promoted to wear the morik's costume (notably the sleeve, and the kukulion, a black cylinder hat, with the brim at the top) but not yet under vows; 3. Monks, who add to this dress a long mantle, who are under vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, by breaking which they even lose all civil rights; and, 4. Ordained monks, deacons, or priests.

From reader to patriarch the orders of the Russian Church number eleven. The rule of the order is community of goods (except in the case of secularized monasteries), all being under a mitred prior or archimandrite, or, in the larger institutions, under an elected council. Men are not allowed to take the vows before they are thirty-five, and women not before thirty. Neither are obliged to bequeath their property to the institution. There are at present in Russia one hundred and forty-two monasteries and convents, and two hundred and four private institutions of similar nature. In the south tbe monks are of a more contemplative disposition, and are chiefly drawn from the educated classes; in the north they are more active, and to a larger extent recruited from among the peasants. The monks have always taken with them tools and books, and set a good example in CUltivating both soil aud mind. Sometimes they maintain schools for learning and ecclesiastical art, as the painting of icons, etc. All have works of charity in hand, such as hospitals, refuges, etc. At one of those I visited they kept a life-boat, and at a

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

convent in the Ural the nuns added the making of candles for churches to needlework and the preparation of sacramental bread and icons, for which last they had a large, well-fitted school. They also managed their own farms, but when they took to horse-breeding the Synod objected. In some parts whole villages exist by icon-making.

The interiors of the convents, not so numerous as the monasteries, I had expected to be closed to my sex, but found no difficulty in obtaining admittance, and being most courteously taken round, which speaks very much better for their condition here than does the necessity for so much secrecy and rigorous exclusion among the Romanists in their institutions. I found that, on the whole, they differed little from the monasteries, except that the cubicles partitioned off in the dormitories wore a neater air, with white covers on the sofa-beds and tables, and were enlivened by nuns engaged in needlework which set off their dark attire. This consists of a dull black dress of no special shape, very badly cut, with full skirts sweeping the ground, and belts of similar stuff, sometimes striped with blue or white, apparently alpaca. Some tie their plaited hair with blue or black ribbons, some wear mantillas, and others -black velvet sugar-loaf brimless hats fitting over the ears, and round the nape of the neck, but cut out in front for the face, the edge being trimmed with black fur; others, still, wear black head-capes, tied behind the head with strings. Their faces are generally pleasant, but some look worn and some sharp, and some, to be seen in the streets and at the church-doors collecting, look shabby.

Once I found a singing-class proceeding in the refectory, forty-four nuns standing round a long table, taught by a plain-clothed layman with a violill. At each of two long tables with forms, were forty-eight pewter plates and wooden ladles, while mats were laid in the middle for the bowls of cabbage soup and buckwheat' porridge which were brought in as we left. On one lay a sort of auctioneer's hammer, and in the middle of the room was a desk from which tbe Gospel is read during meals. Of course the walls were adorned with icons and portraits of the czar. For our delectation, which they achieved, they sang some wonderfully sweet, soft airs, but the very respectable bass produced made me look around in vain for other males than the teacher, whose month was shut. I had heard the awful depths to which the men in Russia can train their voices, but· I was not prepared for this. Bass voices are greatly prized, for sometimes one deep voice will make the whole church resound, and as some go to the C below the stave. western voices fail to be appreciated. There is no instrumental music, but operatic and other singers are sometimes engaged for the choirs. At the requiem for the late czar in the Temple great votive at Moscow, the voices engaged numbered several thousands.

To judge from the gorgeous character of some of their religious buildings, vestments, icons, etc., and from the number of street collecting boxes-I counted eighteen once outside a chapel, and they may be seen affixed to posts near every church or icon in the streets, besides which several plates are passed around at a service. for different objects-the Russians must be very generous givers, and, as with us, special -Sundays are set apart for special objects.

THE PILGRIMS IN RUSSIA.

Another strong point of the Russian is in pilgrimages undertaken to distant monasteries and shrines, not only in Russia, but also in Greece and Palestine. It was in the latter country that I first made the acquaintance of the Russian peasantry, high booted and wrapped in padded cloak, whether men or women, and always filthy. It was not long before Easter, and the ample Russian hostelry barracks at Jerusalem already began to be crowded. On the Mount of Olives they have erected a lofty but unornamental tower from the top of which it was hoped that the Great and Dead Seas could both be seen, but the hope has proved vain. Just now a legend is in course of fabrication that this is the actual spot from which the Savior ascended; indeed, I was shown a stone close by with regard to which a suggestion was made that it might have served as His last resting-point on earth. This will doubtless reach the succeeding generation as an assertion. But almost all the pilgrims are drawn from the peasant class, by far the most religious in Russia. Every day they throng the reputedly holy churches, leaving their baskets and tools at the door, and I have seen few more interesting sights in this country than whole families so wandering round, rudely clad in homespun, with shaggy locks, and feet bound up in rags, their features and wondering gaze betraying an astonishing simplicity, such as one marvels to find yet in Europe. The nearest parallel I know is to be found among the blacks enslaved in Morocco. In brief, it was most pitiable to observe the reeking crowds who streamed through the monastery catacombs to kiss successively the wrappings of seventy-three corpses of reputed saints as they lay shriveled up in their coffins; with the exception of one who had buried himself to his chest to restrain his passions, whose body still stands there. On entering, each had holy water sprinkled on his or her head: from a brush, and down below drank water from a hollow cross, giving something each time, of course. The credulity of such a class is absolutely boundless.

Despite the importance of the question, space will not here permit me to deal with Russian persecutions beyond remarking that it is not so much religious as financial interests which lead to this, and that while the poor in the country may often be made to suffer for their nonconformity to state-established rites and contributions, the well-

FORTY FACTS FROM CHINA

to-do classes in towns seldom do so. To quote Mackenzie Wallace once more: "The parochial clergy, with their customary indifference to things spiritual, and their traditional habit of regarding their func- tions from the financial point of view, are hostile to sectarianism chiefly because it diminishes their income by diminishing the number of parishioners requiring their ministrations." .

The exact relations of State and Church in Russia would be hard to define in few words, but the two may here be taken as one, like those of Mohammedan lands, a constant source of weakness to both.

Both have the czar for figurehead and agent, as well as for director, and the arm of the law and its weapons lie at the disposal of either.

The press may be said to perforce steer clear of both unless willing to praise. Religious questions are never discussed in the newspapers, and seldom if ever in public. Such discussions as do from time to time arise concerning the church and its teachings are exclusively historical or ceremonial, and the arguments on either side are based, not on the Scriptnres, but upon decrees of ecumenical councils, the writings of Greek "fathers," and the records of ancient icons.

"Russian ecclesiastical literature is entirely historical, homiletic, or devotional." The result of this is stated by the same authority to be that" Russians as a rule take no interest in church matters, and not a few of them are so very' far advanced' that they regard religion in all its forms as an old-world superstition, which should be allowed to die as tranquilly as possible." God preserve them from such a condition and enable us to do our duty to them!

FORTY FACTS FROM CHINA.

BY REV. WIlL ARTHUR CORNABY, SHANGHAI, CHINA. Editor of the (Chinese) Missionary Review.

It seems to be proven: 1. That for more than a year the empress dowager has been chief Boxer, and that there is no particle of evidence "that the movement has grown beyond her control," except in the sense that Prince Tuan has apparently assumed chief control on some points.

2. That the whole ~rogram includes the massacre or expulsion of every foreigner from every part of China except the treaty ports, and if possible from the treaty ports themselves.

3. That so far, the anti-foreign party is gaining nearly all it wanted.

4. That the campaign has only begun, and that the date fixed for decisi ve operations is the ninth day of the ninth moon, or October 31; this date having been fixed in the early spring of the present year, and was found engraved on a tablet dug up by the Boxers, and dated

(doubtless by a recent hand) in the Ming dynasty, which ended in A. D. 1644.

5. That all this has appeared in print some months before the summer outbreaks began, and that after events have confirmed it.

b'rhat Peking is the last place in China for a representative of Western nations to gain any idea of the signs of the times. 'rhat in all great movements of late years, the Western ambassadors have confessed to being completely taken by surprise.

7. That there is no place so favorable as Shanghai for the gaining of accurate information.

8. That, availing themselves of certain exaggerations by journalists resident in Shanghai, but unconnected with the Shanghai press, the Chinese ministers of London and Washington have done their utmost to discredit" everything that comes from Shanghai," so that even the utterances of consuls-general on most obvious facts have been discredited.

9. That the verdicts of Chinese ministers abroad on political and religious matters have been listened to with a deference which would be comical to residents in China, were it not so tragical toward those who represent the political interests of Western nations and the sacred interests of the Kingdom of God in China.

10. 'l'hat we are having to pay dearly for the feting of Li Hung Chang, his sometime secretary and others, and that the protest of the Scotsman on the latter point was anything but too strong.

11. That the alleged incentives to present outrages have been: (1) The historical sack of the Summer Palace by the British, a generation back. (2) The seizure of Kiao·chou Bay by the Germans, etc., etc. (3) The South African war, and the supposed helplessness of Great Britain. (4) The rough treatment of natives by foreigners, inebriated and otherwise, at the treaty ports. (5) '1'he taking up of lawsuits in country places, by Roman Cath- olics, and those who either ape them, or who bring political machinery of the West to bear in opposition to them, to the destruction of the general peace of the. neighborhood.

(6) The fact that while Christians may be persecuted for their Christianity, some who attach themselYes to certain churches, may thereby gain the power to persecute the non-Christian populace around them, and have done so.

12. That an immense amount of harm is being done, in fostering Chinese pride by the continued pUblication of maps of China with England in the corner to show how big Chin~ is.

13. That an untold source of irritation to the Chinese authorities has been the pUblication of maps of China marked with "spheres of influence," or even of " China as divided among the Powers," in West- ern newspapers.

14. That the movement is primarily anti-reform (certain of the above facts being mixed up in the matter).

15. That it began in the dethronement of the emperor, who wisely and vigorously advocated reform. '

16. That it continued in the martyrdom of Chinese reformers of high grade.

. 17. That Western nations (partly withheld by international jeal- ousies), did not even protest at the massacre of China's choicest sons.

18. That all the while, and assisted by such indifference, plots against foreigners generally were maturing.

19. That the outrages against Protestant missionaries have arisen because they have not only been foreigners, but foreigners actively promulgating reform principles and practises.

20. 'fhat had all Protestant missionaries been ideal in policy and practise, it would have done nothing to avert the present long-drawn crisis.

21. That native papers, protected by Western names, but under the minimum of Western control, abound in such terms as "foreign insolence."

22. That the same native papers are eagerly translating skilfully conceived anti-missionary articles from the secular or "religious"

press of the West, proving, for instance, that missionaries are unscrip- tural in not fleeing to another city when persecuted in that which they have made their own; or pointing out that by thus fleeing (at reiterated consular directions-not quoted), they are disloyal to their profession, and "hirelings," indeed.

23. That, on the other hand, the stock anti-missionary sneers cur- rent among omniscient wine-bibbers here, and their interviewers of the globe· trotting class, are considered too antiquated for any anti- Christian native editor to publish.

24. That when a man writes an -article on China and commits him- self by saying" Yangtse Kiang river," his utterances lay claim to as much deferential reading and quotation in the West, as those of a man who wrote upon Francc and discourses upon "cafe au lait with milk."

25. That a man who writes a book on China, and says, "When you want to dine out, or your wife wants to go to church, etc.," his authoritative opinion on mission work is at least as valuable as that of a man who says, "I know not a note of music, tho my wife plays the piano," and then proceeds to state his" strong convictions" as to the latest Handel festival, denouncing soloists and orchestra alike.

26. That the preceding couple of facts do not seem to be generally considered in the West among newspaper readers and book scanners, for editors and publishers still accept such compositions, and the reading public seems inclined to regard such utterances as final.

27. That it is no joke to be a missionary in China just now, and that local British love of fair play recognizes this to be so.

28. That the ancient words, "Put not your trust in princes" may have a modern application in the case of Chinese viceroys, even the best of them. • 29. That it is the decided opinion of consuls-general that no lady will be allowed to go up the Yangtse to any but a treaty port, under the most favorable conditions, till next year at least.

30. That should the empress dowager or Prince Tuan change the capital for a former capital in Shensi or elsewhere, the crisis may be prolonged indefinitely.

31. That the sorrows and sufferings of native Christians, at the best. are, and will be such, as to claim our daily prayers.

32. That the ultimate issue of the whole matter lies between God and the devil, and that the stronger will win.

33. That, meanwhile, Satan is as busily taking advantage of the heart-divisions of Ohristendom everywhere, apart from sectional divisions of the Ohurch, quite as much as any high places Manchu has been taking advantage of the international jealousies among the West- ern Powers.

34. That with an eye a little more acute than a camera lens, we may see the world to be in anarchy, tho that anarchy is not painted red as it happens to be iu North China.

35. That while God can a:ff~rd to smile (Psalm ii.) at the vain con- spiracy of the heathen, He does not smile at any anti-Pentecostal con- ditions under which Ohristians may be living.

36. That every Christian is most sacredly bound to be a missionarv, either at home or abroad. • 37. That no missionary, at home and abroad, has any mission what- ever apart from a Pentecostal union with God and the godly.

38. That our Lord's last command was not "Go," but "Tarry for this."

39. That a generous love to the whole Chinese nation, Boxers included, is our duty, and may be gained by abiding in loving gen- erosity supreme.

40. That the above items are liable to be republished here on the spot, and that the writer had that contingency in mind when he wrote them.

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. NEW YORK CITY. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions.

Now that immediate danger to the further destruction of missionary life in China has probably passed, stupendous problems of reconstruction confront us. Nevel' before in all the history of missions have such difficult and delicate questions called for an answer. The work of the largest mission" field in the world is paralyzed, many stations have been abandoned, and the missionaries are fugitives in the port cities, and in Korea and Japan, while at home the expediency of the whole missionary enterprise is being challenged, the boards are urged to send no more missionaries to China, and some people frankly say, that in any event they will give no more money for missionary work in Ohina.

In these circumstances every board has a heavy responsibility. In order that we in the Presbyterian Board might have sound counsel, we first sought _the opinions of the missionaries themselves. So we cabled to those assembled in Ohefoo, asking them to hold a meeting, consider the policy that ought to be adopted, and wire us their judgment. Providentially, there were about forty Preshyterian missionaries from China in this country on furlough. We selected eight

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

wise, devoted men, representing all our missions in China, brought them to New York at the expense of the board, and 'spent many profit- able hours with them, listening to all that was in their hearts, after the months of thought and prayer which they had naturally given to the subject. Nor was this all, for we wrote to all the other mission- aries from China now in the United States, explaining that while it was impracticable for financial reasons to Lring so many to New York, yet ,we desired their opinions too, and requesting each one to freely write any suggestions. Thus we did everything in our power to ascertain the views of the devoted missionaries themselves.

Realizing, however, that the questions before llS were common to other boards similarly situated, all the boards of foreign missions in the United States and Canada, having work in China, were invited to send delegates to an interdenominational conference in New York. The invitation was cordially accepted, and September 21 thirty-two delegates assembled in our board rooms, representing nearly all the leading Protestant bodies of America. In this conference also the entire ground was traversed, step by step, including a docket embrac- ing thirty topics and sub-topics. The conference was of extraordinary interest and value. While the discussions were free and the opinions not always unanimous, yet harmony prevailed to a remarkable degree. The session began with a season of special prayer for Divine guidance, and never was prayer more plainly answered. We separated, feeling that we had been greatly helped, that our vision had been clarified, and that we were prepared to submit clearer jndgment to our respective boards.

The main lines of policy agreed upon by both missionaries and board representatives (for with oue minor exception practically identical views were expressed in the two conferences), and which will now be voted upon by the boards concerned were as follows: 1. While the uprising in China has, .of course, had a restrictive, and in some places a deeply injurious present effect on missionary operations, there is no adequate ground for discouragement, and the work ought to be,. and must be resumed at as early a date as may be practicable and wise. There is no disposition to be reckless in reopening stations. We do not underestimate the possible consequences of premature resumption of work. The servants of the Lord must be sensible. But not for a moment are we discouraged. Clear, strong, and unanimous was the note of both conferences that God will overrule this disturbance for the furtherance of the Gospel, that just as the most successful era of missionary work in India followed the mutiny of 1857, so will a new day for China date from the Boxer riots of 1900, that not only should every destroyed station be rebuilt, but that plans should be made for reenforcements and increased expenditures, in order that the Church of God may seize the coming strategic

opportunity to win China for Christ. The missionaries in particular were united and enthusiastic in the conviction that a large number of new missionaries will be needed next year, and that the young men in the theological seminaries should be encouraged to apply for appointment.

2. In view of the public interest in China, the frequent denial of the validity of the whole missionary enterprise, and the fact that the missionary, cause now has the attention of the country as never before, it was unanimously agreed that we should adopt an aggressive policy at home. A committee was therefore appointed to prepal'e a joint letter to the American churches, reaffirming the Divine authority of missions as of supreme and perpetual obligation, emphasizing the true significance of the present situation in Ohina, and summoning the churches to special gifts for the reestablishment and enlargement of the work, and to the observance of the week beginning October 28th, as a week of special prayer, with memorial services for martyred missionaries. It was also voted that the letter should include reference to the noble fidelity of the Chinese Christians under the awful persecution to which they have been subjected, commend them to the sympathies and prayers of God's people everywhere, and heartily indorse the appeal of Minister Conger and representative missionaries in Peking, for relief contributions, the conference holding that these Christians were worthy of a generosity similar to that which has been extended to the famine sufferers in India. We hope that this letter will be read from every pulpit in the United States and Canada, and made the subject of Sabbath sermons, mid-week devotional meetings, family prayers, and such other services as may be deemed advisable by the pastors concerned.

3. Sympathetic consideration was given to the embarrassment of the missionaries who are crowded in the port cities, with only the scanty clothing they happened to be wearing when they fled from their stations, and forced to pay high prices for rent and supplies. Is the interruption of work likely to be so long continued that they should come home? Both furloughed missionaries and board representatives felt that a general recall to America was neither necessary nor expedient. Such a return would involve an enormous expense, for our Presbyterian Board alone has over 150 Ohina missionaries still abroad. It would destroy the continuity of the work, leave the Chinese Christians to unrelieved suffering and disaster, and the remaining mission property to be still further damaged. It would make it impossible to resume the work if, in the providence of God, such resumption should be practicable within a few months. The home church would be unfavorably affected by such a general withdrawal, naturally construing it as an admission of defeat, and indefinite postponement of missionary work, and in consequence diminishing gifts,

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

while as the usual term of service iu China is about eight years, so many furloughs now would meau that eight or nine years hence most of the missionaries in China would need a furlough, and so another general exodus would be necessary, thus practically subjecting thfl work for an indefinite period to alternations of vigorous effort, and more or less completp. inaction. All agreed therefore that, except where conditions of ill health or nervous strain render an immediate return necessary, the missionaries now on the field should await devel- opments in Korea, Japan, and such China ports as may be safe, in anticipation of an early resumption of the work, the care and reconstruction of the mission property, and particularly the guidance and comfort of the Chinese Christians, who otherwise would be left to the wolves as sheep having no shepherd. The suggestion was made that missionaries who may not be able to returu to their own stations might temporarily assist other stations or missions. .

In like manner, there was general agreement. that while each board must determiue for itself when missionaries on furlough and new missionaries under appointment should leave for their respective fields, such missionaries should not anticipate an indefinite delay in this country, but should hold themselves in readiness to sail at such dates as might prove practicable in consultation with their respective boards. Some of these rested, vigorous ml!n may be needed at once to relieve their North China brethren who have been exhausted by the awful experiences of recent months.

4. Much time was given to the question of indemnity. Eight boards reported definite knowledge of destroyed or damaged property, in some instances to a very large amount, while most ofthe other boards anticipated losses. Not all saw alike on this question. There was, moreover, unanimity in the conviction that it would be highly unbecoming in the followers of Christ to manifest a mercenary spirit and make exorbitant demands upon the Chinese, especialll as corrupt officials would probably squeeze the required sums out of the innocent villagers, and count themselves lucky in getting off so easy. After full discussion, vote was taken upon the motion that: (a) When the governments shall ask for information as to claims for indemnity, such claims should not include suffering, loss of life, or interruption of work, but only the actual value of destroyed or injured property, and the extraordinary expenses incurred inconsequence of the troubles, and (b) in exceptional cases, for loss of life which has destroyed the means of support for wife and children.

The question being divided, (a) was carried unanimously, though one delegate did not vote. On (b) a majority held that in such cases a claim might reasonably be made on behalf of an otherwise destitute family, though a minority felt that not even then should a money value be placed on missionary life, and that the care of dependent

relatives was a proper charge on the home church. It was unanimously voted that claims for indemnity should not be presented by individual missionaries directly to the civil authorities, but only through their respective boards, and that it was inexpedient to appoint an interdenominational committee to collate and present these claims, but that each board should act for itself.

The thought here was not to interfere with the liberty of any missionary, but rather to relieve him and also the government. Several hundred missionaries are involved. They are widely scattered. While a few are so situated that they might effectively push their own claims, a large majority would be under great disadvantage in conducting the necessary negotiations. Nor must we forget the embarrassment to which our government might be exposed. The State Department has been exceedingly kind, and no member of the administration has ever even hinted at the annoyance of which Lord Salisbury complained in England. Nevertheless, we can readily see what delicacies would be involved if so many individuals were to be pushing indemnity claims with varying degrees of vigor and with widely different ideas as to what objects should be included. Moreover, experience with Oriental governments hardly justifies the belief that the indemnity will be paid within ten days! While the negotiations are pending, how are the missionaries to be carried? They must have immediate reimbursement for the extraordinary expense which they have incurred. Manifestly the boards must stand behind the missionaries, promptly meeting their necessary and pressing obligations, and then deal with the government regarding the indemnity. The boards are better able to bear the burden of delay than the individual missionaries. In the Presbyterian Board we shall follow the analogy of our annual estimates, ask each individual and station to make out a schedule, have it voted on by the mission, and then forwarded to the board in New York. In this way the vexed question of indemnity can be handled in an orderly and prudent manner. We shall avoid demands which might subject the whole missionary enterprise to criticism, and we shall not embitter the Chinese by taking what might be be deemed unfair advantage of them.

5. The conference was not disposed to allow critics to define the relation of the missionary to the civil power, especially as those critics do not ordinarily distinguish between the radically different practises of Roman Catholics and Protestants. It was felt that this would be a good time for the Protestant missionary bodies to put themselves on record. As such a paper could not wisely be framed amid the hurry of a conference, a committee was appointed to draft it, and to report at the annual joint conference next January. Meantime, the Presbyterian missionaries unanimously declared it to be their rule not to apply to the civil authorities unless absolutely necessary, and that

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

they had repeatedly refused to make such appeals when they might reasonably have done so. 'rhe Hev. Dr. A. A. Fulton, of Oanton, stated that he had not appealed to the civil authorities half a dozen times in twenty years. The Hev. A. M. Ounningham, of Peking, had appealed only twice in eight and a half years, and then simply to transmit information; the Rev. P. W. McOlintock, of Hainan, only once in eight years; the Rev. Dr. J. N. Hayes, of Suchou, once in eighteen years; the Rev. J. H. Laughlin, of Shantung, never in nine- teen years. And the missionaries stated that they believed themselves to be fairly representative of the practise of American Protestant missionaries in Ohina.

A significant indication of the attitude of the boards was given in the vote on a request that had been cabled from Ohina to several boards, asking them to protest to Washington against the proposed evacuation of Peking by the allied armies and the reinstatement of the empress-dowager, as disastrous to missions. Some of the missionaries thought that such a protest should be made on the ground that the withdrawal of the armies and the reinstatement of the empress would be construed by the Ohinese as a victory for them, destroy the moral effect of the occupation of Peking, and perhaps lead to the renewal of trouble. The interdenominational conference, however, unanimously voted to take no action. Some of its members had decided convictions as to what the government ought to do; but they held that it was not proper for missionary workers, as such, to proffer unasked advice to the government in a matter so distinctly within its sphere, nor were they willing to go on record as saying that an armed force is necessary to missionary interests anywhere. While several of the misflionaries felt that the instigators and leaders of the uprising should be punished in the interest of future security, the majority declared that this question also belonged to the government, which was understood to have it under consideration, and that any demand on the part of missionaries or boards was to be seriously deprecated. The power of the sword has not been committed to us, and the civil magistrate to whom it has been committed should, in our judgment, exercise that power on his own initiative and responsibility.

On May 15, the Presbyterian Board adopted a declaration of principles of comity, and expressed to its sister boards its cordial willingness to cooperate in any practical measures to carry them into effect. The suggestion was made that a providential opportunity had now occurred. Manifestly the conference could not take final action on such a question, but it unanimously adopted the following resolution: It is the judgment of this conference that the resumption of mission work in those parts of China where it has been interrupted would afford a favorable opportunity for putting into practise some of the principles of mission comity which have been approved by a general consensus of

opinion among missionaries and boards, especially in regard to the overlapping of fields and such work as printing and publishing, higher education and hospital work, and the eonference would commend the subjeet to the favorable consideration and action of the various boards and their missionaries.

Each board will immediately inaugurate a vigorous foreign missionary campaign among the home churches. In the Presbyterian Board, we are urging the missionaries from Ohina now in this country to avail themselves of the public interest by freely contributing articles to the religious and secular papers, and to place all practicable time at the home department secretary for addresses. We are calling upon the churches not only to maintain their usual gifts but to provide a large fund with which we can meet the extraordinary expenses incurred during recent months, and in due time rebuild the ruined stations and enlarge the work. We propose to divide this estimated special expenditure into shares of one hundred dollars each, and endeavor to place them with churches, societies, and individuals, such shares to be in excess of ordinary contributions and of the fifteen per cent. increase required for the maintenance of the regular work.

It will thus be seen that the steady tone of both conferences was distinctively hopeful. All felt that the American churches are now being brought into new relations with the unevangelized races. They must no longer regard foreign missions as simply one of many causes calling for collections, but be led to recognize the world-wide preaching of the Gospel as the great work for which the Ohurch is set. May we not confidently rely upon the prayers of all the friends of missions as we now summon the churches to go forward in the name of the Lord of Hosts?

Very tender was that part of the conference in which report was made of martyrdoms. Only two boards represented were thus bereaved, but they have lost heavi1y. The American Board announced the massacre of one man and two women at Pao-ting-fu and the entire Shansi force-five men, five women, and five children. The Presbyterian Board mourns the death of three men, two women, and three children at Pao-ting-fu-a total for both boards of eighteen missionaries and eight little ones. Oonsidering the large number of American missionaries in Ohina, and the magnitude and violence of the outbreak, this is a comparatively small numerical loss. But when we add the European missionaries who also ascended in that tumult of fire, the list lengthens to appalling proportions. None who knew them can scan that roll of martyrs without feeling that the soil of Ohina has been forever consecrated by the blood of God's saints-" of whom the world was not worthy." May God show the shining of His face through the cloud of sorrow, and may He grant to those who remain a new spirit of love and power for the Master who Himself tasted the bitterness of death for us all!

A NEW CRISIS IN 'rilE NICARAGtJA MISSION

A NEW CRISIS IN THE NICARAGUA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, BETHLEHEM, ,PA.

Secretary of Missions for the American Moravian Church, North.

What is now called the Department Zelaya of the Republic of Nicaragua used to be called the Moskito Coast, or Reserve, nominally ruled by a native chieftain under a rather shadowy English protectorate.

The Moskito Coast, so named from one of the tribes of Indians there dwelling, was discovered by Columbus in 1502, changed hands many times, bnt was finally made an independent reservation, with Bluefields as its principal town. Here, especially during the present century, the trade fell more and more into the hands of Americans, so, that it has sometimes been called a suburb of New Orleans.

But for three and a half centuries after its discovery nothing was done for the spiritual and moral welfare of its original inhabitants, until in 1848 the Moravjan Church began missionary work there. The wonderful history of this mission was told in THE REVIEW for March 1893 (p. 225). Suffice it now to say that after the hardships incident to all pioneer work, and after the usual long period of discouragement, a wonderful awakening took place; the chieftain himself was converted, and the Moskito Reserve became practically a Christian state under the direction of the Moravian missionaries, and the work was fast spreading among the still heathen Indians in the interior. There are thirteen mission stations in charge of thirty-six missionaries, with over five thousand two hundred converts. The people owe all their civilization to the work of the Moravian missionaries, as no other church works among them.

The work is stil1 being prosecuted as vigorously as possible, but under ever-increasing difficulties, for in 1894 a heavy blow was dealt this noble mission. In that year the Nicaraguan Government, which had long been casting yearning eyes upon this prosperous little state, seized possession of this strip of land, and by the right of might, incorporated it into the Republic of Nicaragua.

Mauy previous attempts to do this had been made, but had been frustrated by the representations of the British and American consuls. Now, however, the United States declined to interfere, and wonld not allow England to do so, and consequently the evil deed was consummated. From a political and governmental point of view, this action might have been followed by good results, if Nicaraugua had been a Protestant Anglo-Saxon state, but as it was, and is, a Roman Catholic Spanish-Amcrican state, the worst fears were entertained for the future welfare of this flourishing mission work, and these fears have been fully justified.

Altho religious liberty was nominally guaranteed, there have none the less been constant difficulties since then, which in June of this year have culminated in a blow at the very life of the mission.

To understand the force of the blow that has fanen, some preliminary explanations are necessary. From the very beginning the Moravian missionaries, while nsing the native language wherever possible, in the towns and Creole communities labored to build up an English-speaking community, realizing that this was the language best adapted under the local conditions to elevate the people both in matters pertaining to their developmei,t in civilization and in matters pertaining to the welfare of their souls. The results have been such as to cause the Spaniards (i. e. Nicaraguans) to testify, that "the Moravians have enlightened the people too much; " "they have taught NATIVE SCHOOr. CHILDREN IN FRONT OF THE MORAVIAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL HALL, BLUEFIELDS, MOSKITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These children are among hundreds who have now been deprived of a good education by the tyrannical law passed by the Nicaraguan Government, which has caused the closing of the l1oravian schools.

the people to act every man according to his conscience." The Englishspeaking portion of the people is the working and thinking part of the community-the substantial and reliable part.

The Spanish or Nicaraguan element is composed on the one part of officials-all unmarried men-and on the other of a changing multitude of women and girls of a low type. Since 1894 this element has done its worst to drag down the morality of the community and to leaven it with iniquity. One of the safeguards of the people was their English language, which shut them off from these worst elements. The ellemies of the Protestant missions soon perceived that

A NEW CRISIS IN THE NICARAGUA MISSION

the heaviest blow could be dealt by attacking the language used in the Moravian schools. The first step was the requirement that Spanish must be taught in the schools. '1'he Moravian Brethren met this demand, and so successfully that the government inspector in 1898 expressed his surprise at the progress made, and felt constrained to recommend these schools to the protection of the state. But this was not what the Jesuitically inspired government wanted, and so this year a new school law, designed especially for Bluefields, was promulgated on June 5th. It says in effect: Considering that the laws of instruction for the Republic have not yet been applied in a proper way within the boundaries of the Department of Zelaya, for reasons that are well known (? ?), and that now the moment has come to let this department enter into all its privileges (sic I), either by granting public instruction free of charge or by making the existing schools conform to the official program in a special manner, the president resolves: That private schools which exist in this department, or may hereafter be established, must strictly conform to the program drawn up for the official national schools. Any violation of this law will be punished at the first offense with a fine of fifty dollars, atJ-the second of one hundred dollars, and at the third, with the closing of the school.

The "official program" is, that Spanish must be the vehicle of instruction; English may be taught only as an extra branch, and religious instruction must likewise be ruled out of the regular school plan, and may be allowed only as an extra branch.

In order that there might not be the slightest doubt as to what was meant by the law, the inspector of public instruction, Dr. Luna, visited the mission on June 15th, and explained to the missionaries that he would inspect the schools on Monday, June 18th, and if there was any deviation from the official program; if the teachers did not give all their instruction, make all their explanations, ask all their questions in Spanish; and if the scholars did not answer in Spanish, then the missionaries as responsible for the schools would be punished as violators of the law. He had been sent to Bluefields with special orders to enforce the law in Bluefields.

The superintendent of the mission asked him, how it conld be expected that English-speaking children could, at a moment's notice, be turned into Spanish-speaking children? He simply answered: "It is the law."

Under the circumstances the missionaries had no alternative. It was impossible for teachers and pupils to speak Spanish. To wait to be fined would simply put them into the position of lawbreakers, and so, with sorrowful hearts on Sunday, June 17th, 1900, anllouncement was made, that the Moravian schools in Bluefields would have to be closed.

On Monday, June 18th, the law was published in the streets of

Bluefields, that anyone refusing to send his children of the ages from six to fourteen years to the national schools, would be fined from five to ten dollars per day, or be imprisoneu.

And what are these "national schools"? A straggling establish, ment, which runs and stops like a watch out of order. It calls itself "The Christopher Columbus College," is conducted in a good-sized building, which, however, can not begin to hold all the children who have been attending the Moravian schools, and is closeu whenever there is a rumor of war or revolution. Therefore, as the temple of Janus in Rome was scarcely ever closed, so the Christopher Columbus College in Bluefields is scarcely ever open.

It had been closed for many months, and even when the law closing the Moravian schools was published, it was not yet in working order. While the English-speaking children went to school day after day, the ill-clad Nicaraguan children were a public nuisance on the streets. About the 7th or 8th of June it was opened with an attendance of , possibly thirty or forty children.

The better Nicaraguans themselves do not like to send their chil- dren, and especially their daughters, to this school, because of the immoral influences to which they will be subjected. The teaching staff of the school is nothing but a bogus affair; the aim of the insti- tution seems to be to prevent the rising generation from coming out of darkness and ignorance. The naive remark of one of the govern- ment officials, when asked a certain favor, reveals this most strikingly. He replied: "I could do it, if I wanted to, and I would gladly do it; but if I diu, don't you know, I would be accused by the government of acting in the interests of the people, and not for the government! ."

The question will naturally be asked whether it will not be possible to transform these schools into Spanish schools. The Moravian missionaries raise the following objections to such a course: The English language through fifty years of training has become the mother-tongue of the people. It has become their spiritual possession. To try to teach in one language in school while the children speak another and a better language at home is a hopeless undertaking. Besides, the Spanish language would shut them out from all the treasures of Protestant literature. But the great practical difficulty would be to procure the necessary teaching force. Where could a sufficient number of good Protestant, Spanish-speaking teachers, male and female, be procured? In round numbers, about six hundred children.and young people were being instructed in these Moravian schools, including the advanced school.

For the immediate present this blow will not affect the preaching services of the church, but the future looks very dark indeed. The people seek to avoid the compulsory school law, for they will not send their chiluren to a school which they despise, and the government

inspector seems satisfied with having closed the Moravian schools, and is not as yet taking very earnest measures to compel the children to attend the miserable national school. But what will become of these children? Without the careful training to which they have been accustomed they will inevitably degenerate. A gentleman, not a member of the church, said to the superintendent of the mission: The blow is hard to bear, for what will become of our children? Without the Moravian schools we do not know what to do. We here in Bluefields do not know any other parent than the Moravian Ohurch. All that we possess of civilization we owe to her.

It was hoped that the baneful effect of this pernicious and malicious school law would be confined to the schools in Bluefields, but the Jesuitical intrigue goes on, and the same Dr. Luna, who closed the Bluefields schools, has now closed the Moravian mission sc~ool in Magdala on the Pearl Lagoon, a station possibly some six or seven miles up the coast north of Bluefields. Magdala is now worse off than Bluefields, for the so-called government school in Magdala is more wretched even than the apology for a college in Bluefields.

So, too, the school at Twappi, another station on the ooast, some thirty-five or forty miles north of Bluefields, has been closed in spite of all protests. The missionary in charge, a German by birth, learned English in 1898 in order to be able to minister unto his people; learned the Moskito tongue sufficiently well to meet the needs ·of the older Indians in 1900, and with these proofs of his linguistic ability offered to learn the Spanish language as quickly as possible, if he might only be allowed to continue his school. Altho there is absolutely no other school there, and altho the children must now run wild on the savanna, because the missionary could not at once teach in Spanish, the school was closed.

'I'here does not seem to be any doubt but that eventually every school will be attacked. The Moravians have in this field fifteen schools with eight hundred and sixty pupils. It is clear that the government aims at the destruction of the schools, not at the improvement of the education of the people.

The animus of the entire movement is further revealed by the attitude of the Nicaraguan papers. Altho the schools in Bluefields were closed because Dr. Luna refused to make the slightest concession, yet the Bluefield Nicaraguan papers in abusive editorials strive to make it appear as if the Moravians had closed their schools out of disloyalty to the government.

In addition to these internal troubles an external disaster has befallen the town and mission. A terrible conflagration devastated Bluefields on July 31st, sweeping away the principal business portion of the town. While none of the millflion QuUdings were destroyed by

fire, yet several had to be torn down in order to stay the progress of the flames; among these were two of the elosed school buildings.

These are sad days for the Moravian missionaries on the Moskito Coast. One writes: We are going about as people weighed down by a heavy load, and often our eyes fill with tears as we look across the street, and our gaze is met by the closed doors and shutters of the school houses. The town seems dead without the noise and laughter of the many hundred children going to and from schooI. Perhaps some good Christian people in the States (United States) will sympathize with us in our affliction, and will pray with us the petition we have taught our children to pray: "Give us soon our daily schooI."

Further comment seems useless. The narrative speaks for itself. May the King of the Kingdom open a way out of all these difficulties, and 80 overrule this apparent evil that His coming may be hastened! '1'he supplications of God's people are entreated to this end.

'fHE NEVIUS METHOD IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D., PRESIDENT TUNG CHOU COLLEGE, CHINA.

The term "Nevius Method" has been employed to designate a type of mission work, that is believed by its advocates to have reached higher results than have been reached in the use of what is denominated the" old method." The central feature of the" new method" is the developing of the native church to a status of self-government and self-support, without the use of foreign money in sustaining the leaders of the native church during the period of its development and organization. It is claimed that this method has great advantages over the more usual method of mission work. It largely prevents the growth of the mercenary spirit, so dangerous to the life of the Church, in laying its foundations under new and strange conditions. It stimulates the entire membership of the local church to direct Christian work, without thought of remuneration. It develops natural leaders in the Church, who direct the worship, and take pastoral interest in the membership. In accomplishing these results it is thought to lay broad and sure foundations for the expanding Church of the future.

Dr. Nevius gave account of his work some ten or twelve years after its inception, on the special lines which he commends; not long enough, as has been proven by events, to fully test the soundness of his methods. A careful study of his chapters reveals the fact, not quite comprehended by himself, that the rapid expansion of this special work was not the result of a new method, but of the new conditions, the fact that he was operating among a people, a portion of

THE NEVIUS METHOD IN MISSION WORK

whom he had been instrumental in saving from starvation during a serious famine, by the use of foreign money. This act of benevolence had won for the missionaries the confidence of the people, and given them willing ears to listen to the teachings of Christianity. It should be remembered that similar rapid increase in native converts through famine relief was realized in other contiguous missions, and that too while employing the" old method" rejected by Dr. Nevius. In a country liable to periodical floods and famines, it is easy to understand that such an act of wide compassion from the representatives of Christian civilization, would operate powerf1;llly to break down prejudices, and open the way for the ready acceptance of Christianity, not indeed because its higher spiritual ends were grasped, but that its spirit of ready ministry to thc needs of men was appreciated. For some years following the work of famine relief missionaries of all boards, whatever might be their methods of work, found it a matter of great difficulty to select from the many applicants for church membership those who were actuated by the deeper motives of a real religious faith. The conditions were most favorable for the multiplication of converts, but most unfavorable for the work of sifting between the true and false.

With a rapidly expanding work springing up in remote and scattered cities and villages, without a body.of trained native assistants, Dr. Nevius may be commended for his method of setting up religious services, appointing local leaders, the best men at hand, and working out for their use a ritual of worship that could be followed with little knowledge. But there were elements of weakness and danger in the simplicity of this method of worship which Dr. Nevius did not sufficiently appreciate, and failed to guard against. The leaders of these incipient churches, like the m~mbership, were imperfectly trained in Christian knowledge, and nndisciplined in Christian experience. Without more careful religious instruction than such men were fitted to give, it was quite impossible for the converts to grow in the Christian life in a vigorous and healthful manner. Dr. Nevius discouraged preaching as a feature of regular worship. He justly felt that these leaders had not received sufficient training in Christian knowledge to be able to speak from Sabbath to Sabbath to the edification of the listeners. But while this was true, he ought to have kept the fact clearly in mind that from the beginning preaching from the lips of men thoroughly familiar with Christian truth, and gifted with language to express their thoughts in forceful and convincing words, has been a chief means for winning men to the Christian faith, and for building them up in the Christian life. Dr. Nevius made no adequate effort to supply this lack. Not only does his method of work make against the importance of carefully selecting and thoroughly traiuing men for the work of Ohristian leadership; he speaks directly against

this form of work, regarding his early labors in theological training, measured by its results, as ill-timed and disappointing. From an experience of thirty years in the theological training of native Christian workers, the writer wonld express the conviction that Dr. Nevius' conclusions in this regard need most careful revision. He placed high value upon native Ohristian workers if they were reliable and efficient men, and it should be remembered that in conducting his work, he always employed in the use of foreign money from two to four assistants. If a few such men were necessary to him in his special work, why might not a few more be necessary to other men in conducting work under different conditions, or on wider lines? His conclusion, based upon an imperfect experience, was that there was more of evil than good to be realized in the use of foreign money for the education and later support of native Ohristian laborers. Many other missionaries from a wider experience, and in more advanced stages of work, have reached the opposite conclusion, that by careful selection of Ohristian young men, with thorough training, especially watching over the development of the religious life, and wise supervision of work in later years, men may be produced whose services in the work of building up the Ohristian Ohurch are of the utmost value.

Dr. Nevins argues with much force against the danger of placing novices in places of religious responsibility, before they are fitted to discharge the duties of their office; and yet in carrying out his system of work he set novices in the high positions of leaders of the little churches, called upon to discharge the leading duties of pastors, with very limited quaIifications for such leadership. If the status of these men had been regarded by them as only provisional and transitionary, with better trained men beginning to appear in sight to take the place of leaders, the case would not have been so serious, but these men regarded themselves as the permanent heads of the little Ohristian communities, the honor not to be alienated so long as their services were acceptable. They were head men in the church as there were head men in each village, and their removal would usually be a delicate and difficult matter. Thus little companies of Christians were brought together with a loose organization, with leaders of worship that stood directly in the way of the introduction of cultured men.

Still further, this plan operated against native self-support, when these words are rightly understood. 'rhese untrained leaders received nothing for their services, aud these companies of Ohristians had no developed habits of giving. A cultured native pastor who should give himself wholly to the work of edifying the worshipers with carefully prepared sermons, and employing time that could be spared ftom study in pastoral ministry, must be supported in his office by the gifti! of the church or churches. Thus, the native leaders opposed a

cultured pastorate, as it gave their coveted place to others, and the Christians opposed it as it was expensive. The missionaries who now have this work in hand state that in taking it over from Dr. Nevius it was found necessary to reorganize the work, placing trained preachers or pastors in charge of several of these church centers, and by constant careful ministry slowly grounding the minds and hearts of the members of the churches in the deep and permanent things of the Christian life.

It has been assumed by some that in the use of the old method there was no proper effort made to stimulate the native church to put forth efforts at self-help. The truth is that as a rule missionaries are thoroughly alive to the importance of developing self-support among their converts. It is further assumed that where native workers are supported with foreign money, the native church is failing to give as it ought to do. The facts are that in general native churches are giving more in support of work in their midsts in proportion to their means than are churches in Christian lands. The foreign money, which is used in the support of native workers, is use4 for evangelists, missionaries, natives numbering many thousands behind whom there is no native church to give support, and would be compelled to turn to secular employment if foreign assistance were withdrawn.

According to the logic of this discussion, if the principles of the defenders of Dr. Nevius' method are correct, the use of foreign money in the support of native agents is an evil that ought to be cliscontinued. The natural way to accomplish this result is to discontinue their employment. But this is a step that many missionaries believe would be a serious setback to their work, causing a loss to the native church of just the men who are best fitted in knowledge and spirit to give direction in the hard conflict with heathenism, and to give wise instruction in the spiritual training of the Church. The theory underlying the support of the" Nevius method" in mission work is that foreign money spoils a native Christian laborer. This theory is supported by an appeal to experience, but it is called in question by a long list of successful missionary workers, whose methods of work have underlying them another and broader theory, that consecrated Christian money never spoils a consecrated Christian worker. They urge that it is not a question of method but of men. If by wise methods of Christian training true men can be produced, with good culture and high purpose, then it is well to set them to Christian work in the use of money secured from whatever source, trusting that as they build their lives into the native church, its membership will in time respond to appeals that are made, and gladly do their part in developing a living aggressive Christian Church among their people.

A DEFENSE OF MISSIONS IN OHINA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of " Christian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

To the statesman and diplomat, in their worried hours, unless they are gifted with remarkable poise, insight, self-restraint, and breadth of historic vision, the temptation is strong to hastily place a burden of responsibility upon the missionary enterprise that does not properly belong to it. Meanwhile the irrepressible critics of the enterprise are seizing the opportunity to depreciate the work of missions in general, and in particular to administer a volume of patronizing scolding to the missionary in Ohina.

It is usually intimated that the consul, the trader, and the diplomat, having won their way and established their position, are acquiesced in by the Ohinese with a measure of tolerance, but that the missionary, on the contrary, is a hopeless outcast, who has" not even reached the rank of a necessary evil." This is an amazing assertion when we note the fact that missionaries were in Ohina under the auspices of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch over five hundred years ago. Modern evangelical missions began in the first decade of the present century. If any foreign residents, therefore, have" won their positions" in Ohina, they are the missionaries themselves.

The preaching of the missionary is another grievance which is apt to be dwelt upon at some length in these adverse comments. It is usually represented that it is calculated to overthrow Ohinese morality, and liable to prove the destruction of the state and the ruin of society. Ohinese morality sounds well; but it may safely be said that, in all respects where their moral standards are not in direct conflict with the commandments of God, they are fostered and sustained by missions. It must be confessed, not specially, moreover, to the discredit of missionaries, that they do teach that lying, stealing, licentiousness, adultery, and murder are wrong. They do not patronize and condone infanticide, and they deprecate slicing, quartering, and torturing living victims; nor are they in favor of extortion, bribery, mob violence, and looting. They know a better way to treat innocent little girls than to inflict upon them the agonies of foot-binding, and thus maim them for life. Yes, in these and sundry other matters, they venture to suggest that Chinese practise, at least, will bear revision. It may be said that these things do not fairly represent Chinese morality. Is it not clear, however, that what a people practise for centuries, regard with more or less complacency, and in some instances with popular approval, offers a fair sample of their practical morals, altho it may not have been sanctioned by the authority of Oonfucius?

In some instances the critic seems to give away his case and yield the main point of his contention by an acknowledgment that the Ohinese care little for Christianity. The Chinese are not, strictly speaking, a religious race. They are a law unto themselves in morals, and look to their emperor officially, at stated times, to go through the ritual of il1tercession in their behalf. So far as they have a controlling religious cult, it consists in the worship of their ancestors. Idolatry is common, gods abound, and superstitions-strange, pervasive, dominant-control * Condensed from an article in the American Monthly Review of Reviews (September).

The whole article is well worth a careful reading.

A DEFENSE OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

their outward life and inner experience to an almost incredible extent. The average Chinese is indifferent to Christianity per Be. It is to him one more superstition, which he can regard with unconcern. The con- tention, therefore, that the missionary per Be, is an object of loathing simply because of his religious teaching, or as a representative of Chris- tianity, must be made in the face of acknowledged evidence to the con- trary.

Moreover, China has already assimilated at least three strange religions-Buddhism and Mohammedanism, both the result of missionary propagandism, and Taoism, a philosophical intruder. Christianity has been handicapped both by malignant slander and by its association with the foreigner. The campaign of venomous literature has been constant and indescribably virulent. Government. documents teem with vile charges; private tracts and placards of the most fiendish import have been allowed free circulation by the authorities; Chinese gossip has reveled in the exploitation of the horrible customs and the dangerous ideas of both foreign and native Christians.

It is then, the missionary, not as a religious teacher, but as a maligned and accessible foreigner, who allures the Chinese mob. His church, his school, his converts, are all regarded as part of his entourage; and, unfortunately, the converts are especially attractive as objects of attack, because it is generally quite safe to smite and slay, and loot them in the absence of any efficient protection. The causes of this hatred of foreigners are not only immemorial antipathy, intensified, in the present instance, by the exciting clangor of lies resounding throughout the empire. More specifically and directly, they are found in the increasing aggressiveness of the foreigner himself, in pushing trade; in developing new facilities of communication; in launching industrial enterprises; in intrusive prospecting of the natural wealth of the country; in supplanting native resources and economic methods, and in an all-round hustling scramble after the spoils of China-in all of which he shows scant respect for native predilections and superstitions. The unbearable climax of the whole business, alarming and humilating to the government and irritating to the people, was the recent political encroachments of European nations upon Chinese territory. The missionary, through no fault of his own, has been compromised even in this, since it has not safeguarded the living to have the dead appropriated as a stock-in-t,rade for purposes of political aggrandizement.

The whole diplomatic body, in fact, has been the supreme object of Chinese insult and outrage. The attempt, therefore, on the part of those who are offended by missions to seize the occasion and make a scapegoat of the missionary is clearly indefensible and unfair; altho not in all instances with a deliberate animus.

Much is made, in many of these articles under review, of the alleged thrusting of missionaries into the empire under the shelter of coercive treaties, while at the same time the Chinese government is browbeaten into protecting them from mob violence. None of these treaties, of course, were liked by the Chinese; and every clause, especially those referring to open ports and trade concessions, was the result of a measure of diplomatic pressure. To ignore this, and make it seem that the civilized governments have, in any exceptional sense, introduced Christianity and Christian missionaries into China by compulsion, is to give a misleading impression. They simply safeguarded interests which it

was not wise to neglect. It is now, and has long been, an indisputable fact that Christianity is an officially recognized and tolerated religion in China-as much so as Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Taoism.

It has been coolly asserted, in some of these arraignments, that" his (the missionary's) presence in the interior of China is, in itself, a viola- tion of a solemn compact." Upon what is this bold charge founded, and is it true, in view of existing edicts and treaties? In the Treaty of 1860, between China and France, Art. 8 reads: It shall be promulgated throughout the length and breadth of the land, in the terms of the Imperial edict of February 20, 1846, that it is permitted to all people in all parts of China to propagate and practise the" things of the Lord of Heaven," to meet together for preaching of the doctrine, to build churches, and to worship. . . . It is, in addi- tion, permitted to French missionaries to rent and purchase land in all the Provinces, and erect buildings thereon at pleasure.

The favored-nation clause of the British, German, American, and other treaties, secures to the citizens of those countries the same concession. It has been so understood and interpreted for a generation, having the sanction of usage, as well as the official assent and practical confirmation of the Chinese authorities, who have, upon different occasions, acknowledged and acted upon it. To hold up the British, American, or European missionary to contempt because, under these conditions, he takes up his residence in interior towns, with the consent of the Chinese authorities, and, in peaceable, law-abiding fashion, teaches..,his religion, conducts his school, establishes his hospital, and ministers in other kindly ways io the welfare of those who accept his teaching and love his person, is manifestly indefensible and gratuitous.

The fact that Protestant missionaries, when occasion requires, appeal to their consul is sometimes spoken of to their disparagement. But it should not be forgotten that the consul, by official appointment, exercises the function of mediator, lawyer, protector, judge, and, in a certain sense, lawgiver on his behalf. The foreign citizen is explicitly directed in the treaties to invariably appeal to the consul when it is necessary that he should have official relations with the authorities. Unless this fact is taken into consideration, the appeal to consular intervention may be' misunderstood and misinterpreted by an outside observer.

The spirit in which Christian missionaries have entered China is beyond criticism. They obey the command of One whom they love and serve, and who has the right to send them there. They seek the good of tho Chinese; they enter upon a life of toil, sacrifice, and danger, with the unselfish purpose of giving priceless gifts to an alien race. They offend no law of courtesy, kindness, manliness, or honor in taking up their residence among the Chinese to teach them the truths of Christianity, to introduce facilities of education, to bring the blessing of healing, and minister to them in other helpful and humane ways. There is no need to apologize for this attitude toward humanity; would that it were more common in the world! When Christ sees fit to ask the pardon of the human race for His ministry in the Incarnation, then His missionaries may ask forgiveness for entering China. No Chinese ever has been or ever will, by any legitimate missionary method, be compelled to embrace Christianity.

This liberty is an indisputable human right, and is, by common consent, one of the chief insignias of civilization. There is no source of

ERRONEOUS IDEAS CONCERNING MISSIONS IN INDIA

authority, human or Divine, which assigns to any government the right to suppress or withhold liberty of conscience in religious worship, so long as the laws of universal morality and justice are not violated in the use of that liberty.

Christianity can not enter China without reforming it in many radical ways. These throbbings of a higher life, these half-conscious thrills of destiny, are pUlsing in some of the best blood of China; and, as is already true in Japan, they will contribute a measure of capacity and solid worth to the public service of the state which in tilne will act a decisive part in molding the national destiny of one-fourth of the human race. Let us not be dismayed by the present phenomenal international experience in the Far East! It means clearly: Hands off China merely for purposes of conquest, partition, or political aggrandizement; hands on China to secure at least the decencies and necessities of orderly government, the observance of treaty obligations, the "open door" to trade, civilization, human intercourse, and religious liberty.

ERRONEOUS IDEAS CONCERNING MISSIONS IN INDIA.* Is it not commonly supposed that missions are by this time fairly universal, and that all India is, so to speak, parceled out into parishes? How many people realize the fact that an English officer, for example, may be statkned for many years in the country before he is ever in the same town with a missionary or native Christian? The writer has lived in a district of two hundred and fifty thousand people, where there was no resident missionary, and only six Christians, and none of them natives. The reason for this apparently strange fact is that missions are generally strongest in large centers of population, such as Delhi and Benares, whereas the policy of government is to mass troops in cantonments removed from the vicinity of native cities. Even when, as at Lucknow, the two coincide, cantonments are well outside the city, may be four or five miles off, while the mission buildings are generally in the heart of it. As it is a most unusual event for the ordinary Anglo-Indian to penetrate into a city at all, he or she may live for years within a few miles of a large mission station and never even know of its existence, unless it is deliberately searched for. Again, language is an immense obstacle to intercourse between Anglo-Indians and the native popUlation. The Hindustani usually talked by ladies and officers of British regiments is a jargon just sufficient for ordinary domestic purposes, but useless for holding a conversation with a native Christian, or following intelligently the service or sermon in a mission church.

Again, is it not commonly supposed at home that provision is made by government and various societies for the spiritual wants of the white population? The fact being that the chaplains are so few in number that there are very many fair-sized stations without any. A civilian, an officer in the staff corps (the native army), or a planter may be for years entirely cut off from any" means of grace." The diocese of Calcutta is about three times the size of England, and contains only fifty-five clergy (apart from missionaries). When the neglect of church-going among the Anglo-Indians is deplored, the fact that a very vast number have no churches to go to must be borne in mind. Is it a wonder, then, that the • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

standard of spirituality should be low, and that many so-called Christians, finding their own hold on their faith gradually slackening, should not be deeply interested in the efforts to propagate it among the heathen?

Do we all realize, too, the social conditions of life in India, for herein lie many difficulties in the way of intercourse between missionaries and official society? Let us suppose the common case of an official coming to a new station. In due course of time he or his wife calls on the missionaries in the place as on other residents. The ordinary calling hour is from twelve to two, just a missionary's busiest time; so as he is forced, as a rule, to return the call in the afternoon, when all "society" is riding or driving, the would-be acquaintances probably never meet. If the missionary be then invited to tennis or dinner, the most ordinary forms of hospitality, he very likely declines the invitation on the ground that he has no time for such functions, and as he makes no advances in return, all intercourse dies a natural death. A lady, particularly if newly arrived from home, may express a wish to see something of the missionary work, with the idea that there is at least something picturesque and romantic about it, and is surpris.ed and disappointed to find not a venerable person preaching under a palm tree to a crowd of attentive hearers, but a very ordinary-looking clergyman, in an ordinary house, teaching a class of young men in semi-English dress, or a school full of as ragged and squalid looking children as may be found in Bethnal Green or 'Vapping. 'Vhen she comes into contact with the "native. Christian" in the person of her own cook or bearer, and discovers that, tho a Christian of perhaps several years' standing, he has not yet attained perfection, and still relapses occasionally into his heathen sins of untruthfulness and guile, the disillusion is complete, and the discouraging report goes home, "Really, missions are very disappointing. I do not believe they do any good at all! "

Is the fault all on one side? Does the missionary always try to make it easy for outsiders to understand his work and enter into it? The writer was amused once at an account given her by a lady missionary of a visit she had paid to one of her own calling in a strange place. She was surprised at being received with a frigidity which was quite alarming, but mentioning after a little desultory conversation, that she was also a missionary, she was amused to see her hostess' features instantly relax, while she heartily apologized, saying, "I had no idea you were a missionary. I thought you were a globe-trotter!" If any globe-trotter, writing his" impressions of India," as most seem to do nowadays, should have but scanty praise for the missions in the great city where this good lady labored, might not an explanation be easily found in the treatment apparently meted out to those of his class!

HOW ROBERT COLLEGE WAS BUILT.* BY THE LATE REV. CYRUS HA~LIN, D.D., LL.D. Founder and formerly President of Robert College, Constantinople.

The history of the founding of Robert College is so complicated and composed of so many wholly unexpected episodes that I shall not attempt to sketch the whole of it. It occupied the period from 1860 to 1869. I will begin with 1863, when I purchased the second site of the cullege, *Condensed from The Northfield Echoes.

HOW ROBERT COLLEGE WAS BUILT

the use of the first having been forbidden. I agreed with the proprietor of the land to pay the money when I should get leave to build the college on that spot. I did not propose to buy a second site and then fail of building. In the process of time we obtained permission from the grand vizier, written in his own hand, and supposed that that was final. I paid the money-$7,500-and went to break ground for the foundation. "Ve had been at work only a few days when two officers from the Sublime Porte came and said: "There are certain formalities still to be gone through with, and your work must be delayed." ""Vhat formalities?" I said. "We do not know." "How long shall I be delayed?" "Perhaps a couple of weeks." The delay lasted a little over six years.

I went to Mr. John P. Brown, the United States secretary of legation, who could always find out the secrets of the Sublime Porte, and he told me that Abbe Bore, the chief of all the Jesuit missions in the East, had incited the old Turkish party against the idea of having a college built there. He had also secured the influence of the French ambassador, for Louis Napoleon, then emperor, always favored Jesuit designs abroad; and the French ambassador had engaged the support of General Ignatieff, the great Russian ambassador. This was somewhat alarming. Indeed, it looked as tho it was impossible for me to proceed. The American ambassador declined to do anything on the ground that he was there to preserve the rights of commerce, but had no official business in regard to colleges. The great English ambassador, Lord Stratford de Redcliffe had been withdrawn, and so I had absolutely no influence whatever. ""Vell," I said, "at any rate I have God and right on my side, and I am not going to yield this question so long as I live."

Mr. Morgan, the New York banker, came to Constantinople, and I invited him to the college site. He was charmed with it and said, "I am sure Mr. Seward, our secretary of state, does not know what this scheme is, nor what a magnificent position this is for a college. Vrite out what you have said to me, and as soon as I reach New York I will go directly to Vashington and see Mr. Seward." He did so, and Mr. Seward called on Blacque Bey, the Turkish ambassador at "Vashington, and had a talk with him. The result was that he wrote to the grand vizier: "I have had an interview with Mr. Seward, the secretary of state, on that college question. I am sure it is for the interest of your Highness to settle it in a sense favorable to the Americans, or by-and-by it will become a thorny question."

I wrote to the Protestant vekil, and told him how Aali Pasha, the grand vizier, ought to reason on the college question, and the reasons why the prohibition should be withdrawn. Among other things, I said, "If his Highness does not yield the point now, the time will come when political complications will compel him to yield a great deal more than we now ask." I knew nothing of any political complications then, but I had seen so many questions settled in that way that I believed that ultimately it would be setHed. I asked the vekil to let the grand vizier know that he had received such a letter, and he might have the reading of it if he wished. He read it and said, "That letter contains important con"iderations which will receive due attention." Nothing, however, came of it.

Not long after this Admiral Farragut visited Constantinople. Never was the Turkish community stirred up as Farragut's coming stirred it. The most absurd stories about him traveled among the common people.

Boatmen and fishermen asked me if it was true that the great admiral had fought a terrible battle lashed to the mast and that three thousand riflemen fired at him and couldn't hit him. I told them he had fought a great battle lashed to the mast, but how many riflemen fired at him I couldn't tell; certainly no one hit him.

My little boy Alfred came into my study one morning and asked me to take him down to see the great admiral, and after some hesitation I promised to go early the next morning. We went and found him alone. "'Vho are you?" he said, "and what are you doing?" I told him briefly, and began to tell him about this college question, but he said, "I have no diplomatic mission here whatever, sir. I am sorry the Turkish gov~ ernment should treat you so, but I can do nothing for you." A moment later the door opened, and the man, as I think, sent by Divine Providence, came in, his hand outstretched. "Good morning, Admiral Farragut. I am glad to see you here with Dr. Hamlin." He was an Armenian physi~ cia,n, Dr. Seropian, who knew Farragut. He then went on to say that I had already opened the college in an old seminary building of the A VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE.

American Board at Bebek, and added, "It is the only real college that ever existed in this empire, but it is in very contracted premises, and your excellency has COllIe here to get him leave to build the college, as he has a right to do." "I have just told Mr. Hamlin I have no diplomatic mission here whatever; I can not do anything for him." "Just for that reason," persisted the doctor, "you can do everything. You are to have great dinners of honor given you by the pashas. To-night you are to dine with the grand vizier. Just ask him why that American college can not be built. Then when you dine with the other pashas, ask them the same qum;tion. That is all, admiral."

I was surprised at the aplomb with which the doctor told the admiral what to do. He took it in good part, however, and said, "Anybody may ask a king a question; I have no objections to asking the pashas questions. I will do it." In the meantime people had been crowding in between us, and the interview stopped.

A few days after, a kiatib of the Sublime Porte came and sat down by me on the deck of a passenger steamer, and in a whisper said, "I want to ask you a question, Mr. Hamlin." "Very well, sir." " Did

your government send your great admiral here to settle that college question?" I knew then, instantly, that the old admiral had asked the question and made a good deal of excitement in the Sublime Porte if all the kialibs knew it. I made an evasive answer, and the incident passed away without anything coming of it. Nothing had come of anything.

About three months after Admiral Farragut was there, our minister, Mr. Morris, who had become very friendly to me, altho he could not do anything for me, sent his messenger boy to my study with a letter. I opened it and read these words: I congratulate you, Mr. Hamlin, on the termin'1tion of your long contest with the Turkish Government. I have just received a note from his highness, Aali Pasha, saying: "Tell Mr. Hamlin he may begin the building of his college when he pleases. Nobody will interfere with him. And in a few days he will leave the irade (the imperial permission), coming right out of the sacred breast of the sacred successor of the prophet.

It almost took my breath away. I could not believe it. Ve had never asked for the imperial permission. I had lSaid that if money would bring it, ten thousand dollars would be well expended. Never the slightest hope of having that sacred and imperial permit. I went to Mr. Morris, but he could not explain it, as no communication on the subject had come from our government, nor had any come from the British Government. Nobody could explain it, and for a time the public believed it to be a hoax. People said to me, "Those ambassadors are not your friends, and when you have spent your money on that building they will lay you out." " Well," I said, "I shall spend my money on that building as soon as possible;" and I went to work. Nobody interfered, and the irade was given, and a magnificent one, because in it, it sets forth that his Majesty, out<>f his great esteem for the great American repub· lic, and wishing to do something which would evince his esteem, granted the permission so and so for that college, and placed it moreover under the protection of the United. States, so it ilS a United States institution. As soon as I knew that, I set the American flag on it, and it is the only institution of the kind in Turkey that has ever been allowed to hoist the American flag. We finished the building, and occupied it about the middle of May, 1871. The college was publicly opened July 4, and Mr. Seward, who visited Constantinople at that time, altho a mere wreck physically, made one of his grandest speeches at the dinner. * Now the mystery was all to be explained. Our embassy had not an inkling of the real cause, or, if they had, they never intimated it to me. But not long after Seward's visit, one of the Turkish cabinet called to see the college. He made a very particular examination of the building, and then said: "I have a higher estimate of English education than of any other. I have some little grandsons that I intend shall be educated in this college. " We went up into the tower, and as he turned to go down he said, "Ah, Mr. Hamlin, we never would have given you leave to build your college in this place if it had not been for that insurrection." I said, "What insurrection? the insurrection of Crete?" "Why, of course," he said. "What had an insurrection more than a thousand miles south of us in a little island to do with the building of a college • The college has now over two hundred students (men), and with its imperial authorization has protected the opening of six or seven other American colleges-two of them, at Marash and Scutari, for women.

here? " " Oh," he said, with a nod at me and a knowing smile, "oh, we understood that perfectly well. You know that just as that insurrection was troubling us most, your great Admiral Farragut came here, and when he came the Greeks gathered around him and solicited his interference on behalf of Crete; and they said he promised it. Worse than that, he promised to sell them one or more of your terrible monitors!" He mouthed that word "monitors" as tho it was something terrific. "'Ve did not like that, but we showed your admiral the greatest honor that was ever shown to a man of his rank; and at his first dinner, given by the grand vizier, a dinner of seventy-two covers, to which the very highest officers of state, and of all the embassies, were invited-and everybody knows that at a diplomatic dinner no diplomatic question can be introduced-right in the midst of the dinner he says to the grand vizier, , Your highness, I would like to ask your highness a question_' 'Very well, admiral.' , I would like to ask why that American coUege can not be built.' There was a diplomatic question thrown right on the table by the greatest admiral of the world to our grand vizier, and the whole table trembled.

"'Vell, our grand vizier is never thrown off his perfect official balance, and he replied with the greatest suavity, 'There have been difficulties, admiral, but they are all smoothed away.' The admiral did not say another word. The next dinner was given by the minister of the navy, and it was the flame thing there. It was the same with the Seraskier Pasha and the Mohlier Pasha; and I suppose if our pashas had gone on giving him dinners up to this time, it would always have been the sam€> thing. Then we understood it. He declared everywhere that he had no diplomatic mission, and we saw no diplomatic mission but one, and that was this college; and if he had only stayed here, the college would have been built right off. He went off suddenly, and then we began to breathe easily. When we reached home those letters were published in the New York papers. They were translated and sent to us, and we saw that those letters were to prepare the American people, so that when the government should sell one or two of those monitors to the Greeks, the people would say, 'That is all right;' so we said, 'Better build a hundred colleges for the Americans with our own money than to have one of those monitors come to Crete!' 'Ve had been told that this was going to be a thorny question to us, and we began to feel the thorns. We had been told that diplomatic complications would arise that would make us grant a good deal more than was asked "-quoting the very words that I had written to the grand vizier-" now we saw the political complica. tions, and so we concluded to give you that imperial' volition' crodi, which we never give, and to place the institution under the protection of the United States, as the greatest compliment to your government. So," he said, "that all came to pass;" and with infinite satisfaction he added, "and we smoothed it all over."

Vhen I learned how all this came about, then I understood those verses in the first chapter of First Corinthians, where the Apostle Paul says: "God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and things which are despised hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.. ~'

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Martyrs in Ohina. T. W. Pigott and wife, Sho-yang. Dr. Simpson and wife, Tai-yuan fu. The list of those who are known G. W. Stokes and wife, Tai-yuan fu. to have been called to lay down their Ii ves for Christ in China has BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. been increasing daily. Over seventy men and women of the Protestan t G. B. Farthing and wife, Tai·yuan fu. missions seem beyond doubt to have been murdered by those whom AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN, they went to save, and others are yet to be heard from. Most of the C. V. R. Hodge and wife, Pao-ting fu. other missionaries are now in places Miss M. Mackey, Peking. of safety, and others, reported dead, F. E. Simcox and wife, Pao-ting fu. may yet return with reports of G. Y. Taylor, Pao-ting fu. hardship and sufferings. We give herewith a list of the Protestant soc. PROPAG. GOSPEL. missionaries whose death has been reported up to October 1st. With H. V. Norman, Yung-Ching. few exceptions the reports of deaths C. Robinson, Yung-Ching. have been confirmed. Miss R. Ford, Tai-ku. Mr. Whitehouse and wife, Tai-yuan fu.

AMERICAN BOARD. These men and women with num· bers of children have gone to be E. R. Atwater and wife. Fen-Chou fu. with their Lord, who taught us that Miss R. Bird, Tai-ku. as "He laid down His life for us, D. H. Clapp and wife, Tai-ku. so we ought to lay down our lives F. W. Davis, Fen-Chou fu. for the brethren." Their blood Miss A. Gould, Pao-ting fu. calls not for revenge, but for new Miss Morrill, Pao-ting fu. sacrifices and devotion of time, and Miss Partridge, Li-man. money, and life to the carrying of Horace T. Pitkin, Pao-ting fu. the Gospel to these millions of C. W. Price and wife, Fen-chou fu. Chinese already left too long to G. L. Williams, Tai-ku. grope and grovel in ignorance of the way of life.

CHINA INLAND MISSION. A Visit in the China Inland Mission Home, London. B. Bagnall and wife, Pao-ting fu. Mr. A. Barrett, We could not think of corning to Miss E Burton, Kiai-tisin. London without a visit here. And' Mrs. E. J. Cooper Ho-tsin. here we are in the midst of the very Wm. Cooper, Lu·cheng. guardians of the mission work- Miss Desmond, Shanghai. where prayer unceasingly ascends Miss Dobson, Ku-Chou. for China. There are, perhaps, Si-chou. about 24 of the missionaries now in lYIiss Eldred, Yang-Chou. the horne. And at this date WOl Miss Heaysman, Kuh-u. know of 23 missionaries and 10 children who have been massacred. Miss E. G. Hurn, Sih-chow. Of these 23, 12 were in Shan-si, 3 in Miss M. E. Huston, Lu-cheng. Chih-li, and 8 in Chih-kiang. Be- Miss S. A. King, Yang-Chou. sides these, 29 missionaries in Shan- K. E. Langren and wife, Huen-nen. si have for some time been unheard Miss Manchester, Ku-chou. of, and the suspense is terrible. G. McConnell and wife, Ho-tsin. Miss Williamson, who is in charge Shansi. of the home, can hardly refer to S. McKee, Ta-ning. the martyr-band in China without Miss M. R. Nathan, Ta-ning. an outburst of uncontrollable emo- Miss F. E Nathan, Sih-chow. tion, as she knew everyone of these Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Peat, Lu-cheng. saintly souls who have been ac- Miss H. J. Rice, Hsiao-i. counted worthy to suffer for His Miss Hearell, sake. Ku-Chou. Miss Sherwood, Chang-Shan. Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor are Miss Thirgood, Ku-Chou. D. B. Thompson and wife, Chang-Shan. G. F. Ward and wife, Ping-yang. W. W. Wilson and wife, Kiai-tisin. A. W oodrofi'e, BRITISH BIBLE SOCIETY.

W. T. Benyon and wife, Tai-yuan fu.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY. ALLIANCE.

C. Blomberg and wife, Sa-la-tsi. Mr. and Mrs. Couldberg, Shansi. Mr. and,Mrs. Parsons, Shansi.

SRO-YANG MISSION.

Miss E. A. Coombs, Tai-yuan fu. Miss Duval, Tai-yuan fu. A. E. Lovitt, Tai-yuan fu.

still in Switzerland, where he is re- pended, and yet all in good order cruiting, quite unable to bear the and combining substantial and full knowledge of the facts, and esthetic qualities in due proportion. mercifully kept from access to the It pleased God to provide in a re- newspapers, so that he learns the markable way for the building and true state of affairs only gradually its full equipment by special gifts, as the Lord sees he can bear up so that no mission funds were di- under it. His sympathies are so verted from their purpose. Here quick and intense that however returning mission-families, and strong his simple faith, he could those who are compelled to rest not but feel the acutest suffering awhile, find all the conveniences from his long and close identifica- and cordialities of a home-life. The tion with the work. whole atmosphere is one of prayer. On the wall of the conference hall At morning prayers I read John a map of China is painted in colors, xv, from verse 16 to close, where with all the stations plainly mark- the whole passage seemed written ed, and there, as the various mis- for this emergency. Our Lord fore- sionaries are prayed for by name, warned His disciples that they the individual stations are pointed could expect no better treatment at out, so that the mind is greatly the hands of the world than their assisted even in fixing localities. Master before them, and that it would be a proof of their unworldly One of the most beautiful ar- character and conduct, and of their rangements of this Home is the identity with Him that they should large underground apartment, ex- be hated without a cause, and per- tending under the whole premises, secuted as He was. The universal for the reception and storage of the feeling among the friends of mis- luggage of missionaries, and of sions here is that altho this out- boxes of freight, etc., that are de- break in China may decrease the signed to go forth to Ch'nese mis- , number of forthgoing missionaries sion stations. So thoughtful have it will increase the quality of been the projectors of this home those who go, leading to more of that special facilities for moving the true martyr spirit. and lifting heavy boxes to the level of the trucks have been devised, so 'l'he true facts as to this Chinese that human hands are spared need- horror can not be known until the less exertion and exposure to in- smoke of the conflict has passed jury. away. Rumors of the most contra- dictory character continue to come But nothing so adorns this home in, even here at headquarters, and as the habitual attitude of prayer- we must wait patiently for final ful waiting on God which prevails and certain information. here. God is honored, His Word and will enshrined here, and there This home is a model building for is a constant endeavor to have all its purpose and has accommoda- things, even to smallest details, de- tions for about 40 guests, and often termined according to the pattern 50 dine here. It is built most sub- showed on the Mount. The Home stantially, is practically nearly is, of course, sustained by volun- fireproof by reason of the stone tary offerings, and some of our staircases and floors, etc. Every- readers will be disposed. we doubt thing is plain, sensible, economical, not, to have a share in the blessing but with due regard to comeliness of maintaining such a refuge and and comfort, and the furnishing is rest for self-dedicated disciples. aS,near as may be perfect in adap- tation ; no money recklessly ex- A.T.P.

1900.J EDITORIALS

Prayer a:ad Oonference on Ohina. liabilities are being heavily in- creased, and a staggering debt will Missionaries and missionary sec- be accumulated. retaries have already had a most helpful conference on the situation A Japan Missionary Oonference. in China, the account of which is published on page 852. They call The last week in Octobel' will also upon Christians everywhere to be of special interest to all Prot- unite in a week of special prayer estant missions and missionaries for wisdom and courage, October in Japan. A General Conference 28 to November 3, with memo- of Protestant Missionaries will be rial services for the martyred mis- held in the city of Tokyo, October sionaries and Chinese Christians. 24-30. The committee representing Let us all, with one accord, unite various mission bodies have issued in asking special guidance and their provisional program, which, power for the suffering and service from its personnel, is a guaran- which lies before us. ty that the various phases of mission work will be intelligently We are astonished to learn that and adequately presented. The some seem disposed to divert their committee asks for "earnest and foreign mIsSlOnary gifts from continuous prayer to God for His China, on the supposition that the blessing upon the work of preparauprising has for the present dimin- tion, and for the presence and power ished the necessary expenditures of of the Holy Ghost in all the meetmissionary boards. Just the re- ings of the conference; that every verse is true. Missionary salaries representative may come thormust be continued. Chinese help- oughly prepared spiritually "and ers must be maintained, as they mentally for the work of the conare destitute and persecuted. More- ference; that the results of the conover, extraordinary expenses have ference may greatly redound to the been incurred in the effort to rescue glory of God, and the more thormIsslOnaries. The traveling ex- ough and rapid evangelization of penses of missionaries forced to the whole of Japan." hurriedly leave their stations, the high prices which they were com- When it is remembered that there pelled to pay for rooms and sup- has been no general conference in plies in the overcrowded port cities, Japan since the Osaka conference the personal needs of families sud- in '83, and that the intervening denly turned out of doors, with seventeen years have formed an only the clothing they happened to epoch-making period in the politicbe wearing at the time, the large al and commercial history of this amount of mission property dam- country, it will be seen that the aged or destroyed, all combine to possible important results of this make new and enormous demands conference are immense. upon the boards. Donations Received For we believe that Christians wish to stand by the missionaries No. 220. Harsingpud, India, School .. , .. $15 00 in this emergency; that if ever the No. 221. India Famine Fund………… ~ 65 beloved workers at the front needed No. 222.'~ 3 00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • support they need it now. This is U a time when all givers should not only maintain but increase their No. 224. ………… 300 gifts, if possible. Unless we at home No. 225. .. ………. 100 do this, the resources will be di- No. 225. Water Rtreet Mission………. 3 00 minished at the very time when No. 225. Chinese Christians…………. 3 00 ERRATA.

Aug. REVIEW, p. 607, line 10, for Monangese read Mombasa. . p. 608, line 7, for June read January. p. 628. for J. T. Gracey, read Lily Rider Gracey

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS the obligation of doing so supreme GENERATION. By John R. Mott. 8vo. and overruling. Cloth, $1.00; paper. S5c. 237 pp. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- How can the Chur.ch be aroused sions. New York, and Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London. (38.) to set about this work which is her This little book was originally chief business? Such a book as projected to justify the watchword of the Student Volunteer Move- this, proving convincingly that the ment. But sentiment has changed greatly on this subject in the last task assigned her is well within her few years, and few are to be found now who will deny that the Church strength helps to answer her. The can evangelize the world in this generation, if she wishes to do so. organization of the Student Volun- Even these few wiII abandon their doubts if they will read this book. teer Movement, with the title of A good deal of the opposition to the watchword which has been en- this book as its watchword, and countered in the past, sprang from loose use of language or careless its multitude of young men and thought. Some, who in one breath condemned the phrase, in another women interested in missions and used.it because they could not find a better or another, and seemed looking forward to missionary unconscious of their inconsistency. Mr. Mott cuts the ground from service, has helped. Fresh knowlunder such men by his opening chapter of definitions. Four chap- edge of the world, the growing ters are devoted to showing how feasible the project of evangelizing evidence of the inability of mere the world is, one to the factors essential to its accomplishment, material civilization to uplift the one to the difficulties in the way, and one to the use of the phrase as people of the heafhen nations, the a watchword. and another to the obligation to attempt it. growth of spiritual devotion and A great deal of study and corre- interest at horne, contribute to the spondence have gone into this book, [lnd Mr. Mott's sober and careful same end. But even so the Church statements and generalizations wiII give anyone who sets out to over- is not aroused to do this thing. throw them a good deal of trouble. How shall she be aroused? The "T Every candid reader will admit that man who will answer that question he makes out his case. e can evangelize the world in this generation will be the prophet of his time. if we want tn. Do we want to? That is the question. vVe may Mr. Mott's book clears the ground want to in an academic sort of way, or conditionally; but we do not for him. What lies essentially want to in a vital way, counting involved in the very nature of Christianity and in the Divine command and commission, is in this book drawn out and vindi- cated on grounds of experience and reason.

One bright sign is the spirit of hopefulness and confidence found in this little volume. Mission- aries, old and young, are strangers to despondency, and venerable leaders of the Ohurch at horne are as aggressive and eager as the young men who have gone out themselves upon the missions. A generation with the worId view and the temper of hope is growing up.

Perhaps that generation wiII do the duty which this one has neglected, and wiII crown itself with the glory of crowning Christ among all peoples. It can if it will. But so also can this one. It is each gen- eration's duty, and it may be any genera,tion's privilege. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ready for service; while last year 12 deaconesses were at work, with The Old How strangel y 13 probationers, and 1 candidate in World in mixed in these last training. These consecrated wo- the New. days are the races men are blessing the sick and the poor in various parishes in New of which the human York City, Baltimore, Washing- family is composed, and how ton, Harrisburg, York, and Cin- strangely is the Orient affecting cinnati. the Occident both for evil and good I As a single illustration: In Cumberland The Cum b e r- Plymouth, Mass. (and thus hard Presbyterian land Presbyterian by the landing-place of the Pil- grims), are two Congregational Missions. Church sustains churches, of which one, composed mission work wholly of Americans, has for its pastor Rev. Haig Adadourian, an among the Indians and the Chinese Armenian from Tarsus, Asia Mi- cf California, and also in Mexico, nor; and the other, composed of China, and Japan. In the field Italians, is under the watchful care last named are found 6 ordained of Rev. Pietro Pitacci, of noble missionaries, 3 of them with wives, birth in Italy, and formerly be- and 7 other women besides. longing to the Noble Guard in St. Peter's at Rome. United The United Pres- The Oldest Next year will be Presbyterian byterian Ch urc h Home diamond jubilee Missions. carries on missions Missionary year of the Congre- Society. gational Home Mis- in Egypt and in sionary Society, Northwest India. The report, just and plans are already being formulated to raise a large sum of money published, shows that in Egypt during next winteJ;' for a worthy celebration. The society was or- work is carried on in 9 principal ganized on April 1, 1826, and was the first of the societies for home stations and 218 sub-stations by 50 work. Formerly it embraced the Presbyterian work of the same missionaries and 480 native workkind, and 5,500 churches have been organized by the society, of which ers. Of the missionaries, 18 are 1,500 are Presbyterian. The diamond jubilee will be celebrated ordained, and there are 10 unnext June at the annual meeting in Boston. married women and 4 medical mis- Lutheran The Lutheran sionaries, 2 male and 2 female. Deaconesses. Church, G e n era I There are 50 organized congrega- Synod, organized a Deaconess Board in 1889; by 1895 tions, all having native pastors, was able to report the opening at the Baltimore headquarters of a and there are 116 other places mother-house, training school, and hospital, and 6 trained deaconesses where regular services are held.

The total number of communicants is 6,379. In India, the section bordering on Cashmere and includ- ing Lahore and Rawal-pindi, there are 11 missionary districts, 60 sub- stations, 58 missionaries, and 269 native workers. Of the mission- aries, 17 are ordained, 24 are unmarried women, and there are 2 female physicians. There are 19 organized congregations, 6 of them only having pastors. The number of communicants is 6,136. In the Egyptian mission there are 18! day

schools with over 14,000 scholars, ice, happy combination of prayer and in India 114 day schools with and praise, personal testimony and something over 6,000 scholars. reports of various Christian enter- The Egyptian mission is particu- prises. larly interesting because of the remarkable successes in the de- The list of the speakers included velopment of the native church, many of the best known names in the opportunities for reaching the the country. The aggressive, evan- Mohammedan population, and the gelistic pastors were represented by extension southward with the Prof. Graham Taylor, of Chicago; opening up of the Sudan. The Rev. Warren G. Partridge, of Cincollege at Assyut has 513 boarding cinnati, Ohio; Dr. J. F. Carson, of students and 106 day students, with Brooklyn, N. Y. 'Rescue and other a staff of 3 foreign and 11 native mission workers included S. H. teachers. Of the students, 494 come Hadley, Charles N. Crittenton, from Protestant families, 104 are and Major George. H. Hilton, of Copts, and 14 are Moslems. New York; Mrs..E. M. Whittemore, of New London, Conti. ' Among Educational It is well worth evangelists were Ferdinand Schiv- erea, of Long Island. Dr. Jas. M. Progress ofthe while just now to Gray, of Boston, Mrs. Penn Lewis, of England, W. R. Newell and Dr. Negro. glance at the prog- Alexander Patterson, of Chicago, gave Bible lectures. Rev. H. W. ress the negro has Pope, of New Haven, Conn., and Rev. A. A. Pfanstiehl, of Highland made educationally. Prof. Du Park, Ill., spoke on work among young people. Bois, a negro alumnus of Harvard, The keynote of the convention and now a resident of Atlanta, Ga., was that God would pour out a spirit of united prayer for a wave supplies the statistics. He has of blessing, such as would affect not only individuals and local combeen able to find 2,414 negroes, in- mittees, but also the country at large. Perhaps the most prominent cluding 235 women, who have result lay in the emphasis placed upon compassionate love as a motaken degrees from institutions of tive power in Christian life and service. every sort. So far as he could Literature Recent messages relearn, all of these have been self- Needed. ceived by the Inter- supporting, and letters from half national Committee Young Men's Christian Association of them report an average assessed from its representatives with the army in China and the Philippines, valuation of real estate of $2,500. report the supply of good reading matter to be inadequate to meet The fact must be taken into con- demands from the three hundred or more stations of the army. sideration, that the negro has had Gifts in quantities to enable the secretaries to send supplies to every little time and small means since post should be sent at once. Books, late numbers of standard illustrated his emancipation for self-advance- ment, and there is plenty of hope for the future, if only the white man will treat him fairly.-Spring- field Republican.

A Good The Convention of Convention in Christian Workers, Chicago. recently held under the auspices of the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, was one of the most representative gatherings of the kind held for several years. It was not altogether for Bible study, but in addition to this considered helpfully many branches of Christian life and serv-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

papers and magazines, are specially while the annual expenditure for desirable, and will be forwarded these wards of the nation amounts to about $100,000. without further expense to the The Census The total populagivers if sent with express or of Cuba. tion of Cuba is f~eight prepaid to the office of 1,572,797, including International Committee, Young Men's Christian Association, 3 815,205 males and 757,592 females. West 29th St., New York City. There are 447,372 white males and 462,926 white females of native birth. Bishop Hare This devoted prel- The foreign whites number 115,760 males and 26,458 females. There are and ate bids fair to 111,898 male and 122,740 female negroes. The mixed races number the Indians. match Bishop 125,500 males and 145,305 females. There are 14,694 male and 163 female Whipple as an Chinese. The popUlation of Havana city is 235,981, and of the Province " apostle" to the red men. In his of Havana, 424,804. The population of the' Province of Matanzas is 202,- broad field of South Dakota 6 white, 444; of Pinal' del Rio, 173,064; of Puerto Principe, 88,234; of Santa and 15 Indian clergy, with the help Clara, 356,536, and of Santiago, 327,- 715. Of the total popUlation of the of 50 nati~e lay assistants, hold islllrnd 1, lOS, 709 persons are set down as single and 246,351 as married, services every Sunday at 80 sta- while 131,787 live together by mu- tual consent. There are 85,112 tions; there are 10,000 baptized widowed persons. Of the total population, according to citizenpersons in a population of 25,000; ship, 20,478 are Spanish, 1,296,367 are Cuban, 175,811 are in suspense, over 6,000 have been confirmed, 79,526 are of other citizenship, and 616 are unknown. The Spanish by and there are to-day 3,200 living birth numbered 129,240. Of the children ten years of age and over, communicants, whose annual gifts 49,414 have attended school. Of the total population, 443,426 can for charitable and religious pur- read and write, and 19,158 have a superior education. poses amount to $6,000.

The Among the denom- Presbyterians inations that have and the engaged resolutely Indians. and prayerfully in Indian work, the Presbyterian Church st:tnds prom- inent. A missionary to the Iro- quois, occupying a reservation near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts that there are nearly as many of these living yet as in the days of Brandt and Cornplanter, of whom about 300 belonged to Pre s b y tel' ian churches. The Dakota Sioux, who were removed to their present loca- tions after the New Ulm massacre Hawaiian These islands are of 1862, now assemble from 1,000 to Home peopled by mixed 1,500 strong every autumn, to cele- Missions. races. Hawaiians brate together the Lord's Supper. of pure native blood The Nez Perces, to which tribe the are only a little more than one-fifth great war chief Joseph belonged, of the population. The most nu- enroll 500 adults in their Presbyte- merously represented nation is rian churches, and this year they Japan, its emigrants being two- have been sending out missionaries fifths of the people. Chinese, Por- of their own to the Bannocks of tuguese, and northern Europeans southeastern Idaho. One-tenth of and Americans are each consider- the Presbyterian horne missionary ably less than one-fifth, while the force is at work among 32 tribes, mingling of races in families adds

another element in the process of cants, 1,033, of whom 146 were adfusing very diverse peoples into one ded during the year. The average national life. In one girls' school, attendance'at Sunday-school, 1,074, for example, 117 were enrolled. and at prayer·meeting, 780. Two Of these, 50 were pure Hawaiians, thousand two hundred and forty- 13 Chinese, 4 Japanese, 3 whites, eight copies of the Scriptures, and and the remainder mixed blood. 30,000 religious publications were Among the 60,000 Japanese, 12 distributed. Contributions from evangelists and 1 woman Bible fields were $5,868, and school fees, reader are working, and Dr. and $1,619, making a total of $7,487. Mrs. M. L. Gordon, late of Japan, Three hundred and thirty-six Protare soon to take the superintend- estant, and 254 Roman Catholic ency of this work. Rev. E. W. pupils attended the 19 mission Thwing, who, with his wife, has schools. been laboring for the last nine years in China, has taken charge of the Letter from The following let- Chinese missions in Hawaii. Ecuador, S. A. ter, recently pub- Hawaiian The Christians of lished by the most Foreign these islandt;! are popular and influential bishop in Missions. not content with Ecuador, has caused a great com- motion throughout all the republic. merely sustaining Such statements, which so contra- missions at home, but for nearly dict the whole teaching and history half a century, in connection with of Rome, can not but cause surprise, the American Board, have been en- and we wait to see whether he is gaged in missions abroad. The really sincere, or if it be not some Hawaiian Board now maintains 3 new device to throw the people off missionaries in Micronesia, and 3 their guard, especially the Liberals, in the Marquesas. It is expected and thus advance the cause of the that the training school at Kusaie church. The government has made will furnish teachers and preachers much of it, circulating thousands for the Marshall and Gilbert groups, of copies. It has doubtless had a -but Hawaiian missionaries receive quieting effect, and seemingly benefunds from home for the support ficial results, coming, as it has, of these native laborers. The last just at the time when it has been annual report says that" after the expected an army from Colombia Spanish occupation Ponape is more would invade Ecuador. The strang- Protestant than ever, and the Ger- est part of it all is, that the invaman occupation is hailed with joy." sion is supposed to be fostered by The distance from Honolulu to Po- the church to overthrow the Libnape is about 1,400 miles, and to erals in Ecuador, and establish the K usaie about 300 miles further east. lost prestige of Rome.

Canadian Last year 36 mis- MR. VICAR-GENERAL: Presbyterians sion fields, with 90 Before leaving the city, I desire to recom- mend once more unto you the rule of conand French preaching stations duct which I have arranged for our clergy under the present circumstances. Our priests Evangeliza- and 14 colportage ought to hold themselves aloof from all polito ical parties. They should not enlist in any, tion. districts were occu- be what it may, or by whatever name called. To cooperate in any manner with the Colom- pied by 29 ordained bian invasion, would be a crime against our native country; and we as priests ought missionaries, 18 evangelists, colpor- never to sacrifice our native land to save the religion. Patrie ~ism is a Christian virtue, teurs, and students, and 20 teach- and as such is very becoming for the clergy.

ers, a total staff of 67. The average attendance over ten years of age was 2,283. Number of communi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The invasion will not contribute anything to 71,500; of native Christians 270,600. the good of religion, and even if it should it The number of baptisms during would not be right to cooperate in it, for we last year was 19,415, of which 8,478 ought not to do wrong in order that good were of adults. The society has may come from it. I deplore the civil war in 2,139 schools and seminaries, with Colombia, and I condemn all that would tend a total of 104,197 pupils, of whom to break the strict neutrality between the 683 are in the higher grades pretwo republics. paring for service in the church. The remainder are divided between Our ministers ought to work for peace; the sexes in the proportion of 71,- and I as bishop impose upon them the duty 000 boys to 32,000 girls. The mediof working to this end. War is a Divine cal work reports 11,557 in-patients, scourge, and the church commands us to and 641,006 visits to out-patients. consider it as such. $50,000 for The directors of the I well divine that for my mode of thinking New Work. London Missionary I will be called a heretic, impious, and apostate, and I expect that my enemies will arm Society have rethemselves with this letter as a positive proof ceived an offer of £10,000 from Mr. that I am a Liberal and an enemy of the cause Robert Arthington, of Leeds, for of God, but I will never change my opinion. the purpose of commencing mis- In my diocese I am bishop, and it is not my sionary work among the Awemba parishioners'who direct me, but I am the one tribes, to the southwest of Lake who counsels and guides them. If it appears Tanganyika. The society has acthat I am in error, let them appeal to the cepted Mr. Arthington's gift, the pope, before whom they can accuse and de- expenditure to cover a period of nounce me. In all that pertains to religion twelve years. and its interests I am the one who directs and teaches those under me, and I condemn The "Victory" Coffee House, revolutions and civil war as the greatest of opened eighteen months ago in social evils. Until now I have suffered in Peckham, by the Rev. Russel Finpatience, and in silence, the calumnies and lay, vicar of All Saints, North outrages of those who make use ofcivij war Peckham, has proved suoh a sucto defend, as they say, the religion. Now I cess that he proposes to start four protest and demand from my priests obedi- more establishments. These will ence and subjection to the direction of their be combined coffee-shops and lodgbishop. May God, our MaRter, guard you. ing-houses. For the latter there is great demand. FEnERICo, Bishop of Ibarra. The Heroes "The Moravian EUROPE. Still Living. Missions in the far The Church This greatest of north," says the L. Missionary missionary organi- M. S. Chronicle, "are still heroic enterprises. In the February num- Society. zations carries on ber of the Missions Blatt der Bru- work in West Af- dergemeine is an account of an adventurous evangelistic journey rica, at Sierra Leone, Y oruba and on the coast of Labrador, perthe Niger territory, Eastern Equa- formed in a sleigh drawn by a torial Africa, including the coast team of dogs across tracts of meltdistrict at Mombasa and Uganda, ing snow and ice. The Esquimaux Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Northern were found in scattered settlements Arabia, or Southern Mesopotamia, of a few families; for the mission- India, Ceylon, Mauritius, China, ary's lodging and church snow huts Japan, New Zealand, and North- had to be hastily erected, from the west Canada and British Columbia. At 541 stations 1,238 missionaries a and 6,839 native laborers are en- gaged, making total of 8,077. Of the missionaries 412 are clergymen, 146 laymen, 349 are wives of missionaries, and 331 unmarried women. The number of medical missionaries, male and female, is 85. The number of communicants is

roof of which water poured as from The Czar and In 1808 Alexander a spout; ice-cold streams had to be his Finnish I. took Finland waded, and half-frozen rivers and Victims. from Sweden and bays crossed. Food, of course, was promised the people scarce, and if the missionaries had not had the good fortune to kill a local government and all their forreindeer on the homeward journey, mer rights and privileges, only both men and dogs might have changing suzerainty from Sweden starved to death." to Russia. But Nicholas II. has determined to Russianize Finland. Statistics of The annual report Self-government has been removed; Moravian of the Mission Finns no longer have their own Missions. Board of the entire army; Russian must be taught in Brethren's Un it Y the schools, and many of the former studies discontinued; and what is has come to hand. From this it yet more repugnant, the Greek appears, that in spite of the turn- Catholics were set at work to prosing over to the Danish Lutheran elyte the Finns from the' Lutheran Church of the Greenland Mission faith. Little wonder is there that with its 6 stations and 1,630 souls, last year 15,000 Finns came to the gains were so great that the America, and that arrangements net loss in membership is only 773. have been made with a steamship There are now 131 stations with 60 company to bring 55;000 more. out-stations in 20 different coun- Canada and the United States will tries, served by 240 brethren and secure a desirable accession to their 213 sisters, together 453, or 22 more popnlation in these liberty-loving, than last year, who have in theip thrifty, and Christian Finns. charge 95,424 souls. The total membership in the home provinces A Sharp The pope has adon the Continent, in Great Britain, Rebuke to dressed to his coand in America is 32,280, of whom His Holiness. religionists a letter, 25,000 are communicant members. in which he deplores The Det Norske Mis- the success of Protestant missions in Italy and in Rome itself. It is a Norwegian sions Selskab is the curious and an instructive docu- ment, tho it contains statements Missionary chief embodiment that are manifestly untrue. Evan- gelical work is declared to be "the Society. of Norwegian mis- attempts which sects of all kinds from foreign places are making to sionary zeal, and spread among believers the poison of negation and error." Evangelhas work in Zululand and Natal, ical teaching is classed with "the depravity poured forth 'daily from and also in Madagascar. In this books, professional chairs, and theaters," etc. But under the very great African island its represent- shadow of the Vatican, there are crime-blackened districts which the atives gave themselves first to the Romish Church never touches, and which would never be evangelized evangelization of the Hovas, but but for the loving efforts of Chris- tians "from foreign places." One since have entered the country of district, for example, San Lorenzo, within sight of the gorgeous Church the Sakalavas on the west coast and other wild regions. In all the fields are found 49 ordained mis- sionaries and 4 unordained, 3 phy- sicians, 5 deaconesses, and 6 female teachers; besides 70 ordained natives and about 1,800 other native helpers. By these 40 sta- tions are held, and 943 congrega- tions. The schools n urnber 980, and the native Christians about 55,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of St. John Lateran-is sodden than 2,000 students have been upon with vice and crime. Murders, its rolls. The present value of its attempted murders, bloodshed, property in Constantinople is prostitution, and drunkenness $187,700. flourish, and the only ray of light that ever penetrates this fearful Beirut In this city are place comes from a small Baptist mission hall which is planted in the as a Mission located the Americenter of the district. The" pilgrims" who visit Rome, and who, Center. can Arabic Press, according to Leo XIII., are shocked at the spectacle of Protestantism a great printing in the Holy City, would do well to leave the beaten show track, and establishment, from which, since examine the festering sores of Rome. They would then perhaps the completion of the new transbe still more shocked at the presence of such a life at the center of lation of the Arabic Bible, 1860–65, "Apostolic Life." The impudence of these papal letters is amazing. not less than 600,000 copies of the Against their assumptions we place one significant fact with which a Scriptures, in whole or in part, contemporary supplies us:-In the United Kingdom, the proportion have been issued; and also Beirut of murderers is 6 to every million of the inhabitants. In Germany it College, of which one has said: "I is 11. These are Protestant coun- remember when the instit~tion tries. But in Hungary the proportion is 67 per million; in Spain 83 began with a class of 6 pupils, all per million; and in Italy, 95 per million. Comment is needless.- charity students. It is interesting London Christian. to·day to see 420 students assembled at ev~ning prayers, and to hear from the officers the report that the college this year receives from paying pupils about £4,000, and that its students come from Asia Minor, Armenia, Persia, Greece, Syria, Palestine, Cyprus, and Egypt. The demand for the Eng- lish language in Egypt is sending large numbers of Coptic and Mo- hammedan youths here for a thorough English education. Be- sides, the schools in the villages ASIA. of the region adjoining are gen- What Robert This noble monu- erally flourishing. The American College has ment to the wise Mission have ·about 90, and the Done. foresight and conse- British Syrian Mission 52, and the crated energy of two missions cooperate with per- Cyrus Hamlin was formally opened fect harmony, as they have since in 1863, and has always had within the founding of the latter society its walls students from as many as in 1860."

10 or 15 different nationalities, Lebanon This House of Hospital Mercy has bee n chiefly Armenians, Bulgarians, for the Insane. erected aft e r d e- Greeks, and Turks. A list is given signs approved by of 389 graduates, of whom 12 have mental specialists in Great Britain become preachers, 88 teachers, 50 and America. There is 1 large adgovernment officials, 14 judges, 12 ministration block, which includes editors, 36 lawyers, 37 physicians, offices, medical and business super- 20 army officers, 10 civil engineers, intendents' residences, and stores; 2 large hospital buildings, or cotand no business men. This indi- tages, containing room for 20 pa- tients each; and a nurses' home. cates, in part, the far-reaching influence of the' college among the different races of Turkey. More

There are about 34 acres of land, in the fifteen years have been more and this is being utilized, as far as than 1l,OCO,000 rupees, equivalent possible, for cereals, etc. At present to more than $3,000,000. This supthere is room for 40 patients, and ports 235 hospitals, wards, and disthe hospital is being filled up pensaries, all of which are officerod rapidly with the most needy cases. by women, and all the patients are from the native women of India. Education Says the United During the year 1899, 1,519,990 in India. Pre s b y t e l' ian: women and childrenreceivedmedi- cal aid in these hospitals, which "There are four are under the care of 33 foreign kinds of schools in India. First, lady physicians of the first grade, there is the government school. It 73 assistant surgeons, 271 hospital is entirely under government man- assistants; and practitioners of the agement; it is supported by the third grade are employed in many fees paid by the st.udents and by departments of the work. The regrants from government funds. It port states that, includi,ng nurses is pledged not to give any kind of and compounders, 354 Wbmen are religious instruction in any of its at present studying medicine in the classes. Fancy a school teaching medical colleges and schools in the nothing of God! having no men- various provinces of India. tion of Him in any of its textbooks! Second, there is the aided Aid for Famine The Christian Her~ school. This is a school controlled Orphans. ald, with the greatand managed by some corporation est enterprise and or person. It is supported by the fees of the students, money con- energy, is urging upon the attentributed by the managing body, tion of the Christian public "a and a grant from the funds of the plea for 50,000 homeless orphans," government. Such a school must made so by the current famine, conform to all the rules of the uni- constituting" the greatest missionversity ideals, but it may give what ary opportunity of the century." religious instruction it pleases. "Living expenses in India are Most of our mission schools are of light. Thirty cents a week will this class. Then there are inspected clothe, feed, and instruct a child, schools, which are inspected by the and $15.00 will suffice for a whole government, but which receive no year." In a very brief note, Pungovernment grant. The other class dita Hamabai writes: "I am glad is that of independent schools, to say the Lord has given to me which has no connection with the nearly 1,400 girls by this time. university." Please pray for me."

The Lady From the year 1884 The L. M. S. The annual report Dufferin Fund. to 1888, the Earl of in Travancore. of the Travancore Dufferin and A va District Commitwas viceroy of India.. His wife, tee in connection with the London Lady Dufferin, became deeply in- Missionary Society, for 1899, preterested in the relief of the people, sents many encouraging features. and in 1885 established a fund, The baptized community rose from which bears her name, for the 28,738 at the close of 1898 to 29,901 medical aid and relief of the women at the close of 1899, while for the of India. The fifteenth annual re- same periods the adherents, includport of this fund has recently been ing baptized persons, numbered published, and makes a most inter- 00,250 and 03,142 respectively. The esting showing. Its total receipts contributions of native Christians

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increased from Rs. 26,343 to Rs. mission also maintains a very use- 27,703-a gain of Rs. 1,360. ful medical branch and an active literary department, which sold The From the annual 189,779 books and tracts during the year and realized thereby Rs. . Basel Mission report of the Basel 34,030.

in India. German Evangel- Heroism of The Spirit of Mis- Chinese sions(Episcopalian) ical Mission for last year we learn Christians. has this to say as to that it was represented by 78 or- the Chinese Chris- dained and unordained mission- tians now passing through the fires of persecution: "The conduct of aries and 4 ladies working in India, the native Christians has been an inspiration to their teachers, and at 23 stations situated in South should be an inspiration' to Chris- tians everywhere. They have met Canara, Coorg, the Southern Mar- death without flinching, giving their lives for the faith as truly as athi country, Malabar, and the did tne martyrs of the early days. How many of them have borne Nilgiris, and by 16 missionaries at witness to the sustaining power of our Lord may never be known, but home. It also had 623 native their memory and their example will ever be cherished in the China agents doing its bidding as pastors, that is to be."

evangelists, and catechists, colpor- A Celestial Writing from Superstition. China, one of the teurs, Bible women, schoolmasters missionaries said: and schoolmistresses, and the "I would go out itinerating this week, but the Dragon-boat Festinumber included 138 non-Christian val, a national holiday, is in full blast in this part of the empire, schoolmasters. Its work was car- and in the North the Boxers are tearing up the railroads and perseried out amid a population of cuting the nat:'ve Christians. One of the dragon-boats was in sight slightly over 6,000,000, while the yesterday on the river. It was a rowboat in the shape of a great number of its church members and yellow dragon. It had two dozen rowers, who kept pretty good time catechumens was nearly 15,000. It to the beating of a hideous gong, while a man in the prow and a maintained 154 schools, training woman in the stern went' through fantastic gyrations, accompanying and boarding, theological, day, themselves with heathenish yells. All this is in memory of some Chinon-Christian and infant, and these nese worthy who cast off the bur- dens of life by seeking a watery various institutions were attended grave, and the hideous ceremonies are to honor his deed and worship by nearly 10,000 pupils, of whom his spirit."

6,304 were non-Christians. Two of these schools, at Tellicherry and Mangalore, were exclusively for Brahman girls, and it is worthy of note that in them Scripture sen- tences and Bible stories are taught and expounded to the pupils. In Canara, the principal industrial establishment was the weaving factory at Mangalore, the maga- zines of which were overstocked during the year. The reason assigned for this is that the country "is flooded with cheap English weaving which is not so strong as ours, but looks pretty and is cheap." Malabar is well furnished with mission industrial establish- ments, there being weaving fac- tories at Cannanore and Calicut, with branches at Tellicherry, Chombala, and Codacal, and tile works at Calicut and Palghat. The

'l'HE MISSIONARY REVlEW 011' '1'H:El WOltt.D

A Specimen A Chinaman, whose especially if they use the footways. Case. name is Tang, was I have myself received both when recently seized by in Chinese dress-on one occasion by a well-dressed Frenchwoman, Chinese soldiers and bound. A who begged my pardon when she sword was held to his throat and saw I was an Englishman. During he was asked, "Are you a believer my twenty years of business life in in Jesus Christ?" He answered, the city of London, and my work " Yes, I am a Christian." He es- among the poor there, I never saw caped death, and when afterward anything to equal the cruel and he was asked how he could witness brutal treatment that Chinese reso boldly when his life was threat- ceive at the hands of the foreigner. ened, he said: "I have just been No parallel would be suffered for a reading how Peter denied hiR Master moment in any European or Amerand afterward went out and wept ican city. Then it is wondered bitterly; and how' could I deny why the foreigner is hated, or why my Lord?" This man was not a the Chinese wreaks his 1engeance niember of a Christian church, al- on them when he gets a chance I" though three times he had applied for membership. He had been re- Rome in According to the fused baptism, on the ground that China. last volume of the he had not sufficient knowledge of Christian faith to be received. Missiones Cath- And yet some claim that there are olic(£, published in 1898, there were no genuine Christian converts. 609,360 Chinese Catholics. In the province of Pechili, where the main How There is no single troubles now are, there were 112.- 790; in Manchuria, 51,830; and in Foreigners cause, but there are Shantung, the province where the murder of German Catholic mis- Treat the divers and various sionaries led to the seizure of Kiao- chau, there were 31,410. This same Chinese. causes, for the cur- church claims a strong mission in the Peking district of China. Ten rent eruption in years ago the stations numbered 322, now there are 577. In the same Eastern Asia. And this incident, time the number of Christians has increased from 34,417 to 46,894. occurring in Shanghai, given by The number of baptisms for the year is reported as 2,322, with 6,505 " Veritas" in The Christian, will catechumens. Statistics are even provided of the annual number of indicate one not often mentioned: confessions, these having risen from 23,464 to 31,417. " My wife was recently eye-witness The Last Year The Spirit of Misto a Parsee riding in his trap in a of Old China. sions puts the mat- main street. The traffic was con- ter well when it says, referring to Bishop Graves' gested, as it often is; immediately requesting that the departure of new missionaries under appointin front of the trap was a large ment for China, who were expect- ing to go out this month, should truck of cases from the dock drawn be delayed for the present-dis- organized as is the work, and unby six coolies, they in turn waiting for the road to clear before them.

The Parsee took the whip from his driver and lashed the men terribly over face and neck. I myself saw a young man driving a dogcart and very fast pony. An elderly China- man was crossing the road quite away from the trap, when the driver struck him with the whip across the face. It is no uncom- mon thing to see foreigners kick or strike the Chinese in the streets,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

settled as are present conditions, party, the Rev. A. E. Richardson, the bishop has abundant confidencQ has been invalided home, and only in the future. "Out of the present 3 are now left-Bishop Tugwell, confusion," he says, "will come Dr. Miller, and Mr. Burgin.

peace. When all is settled there A The num ber of will be a chance of better work than we have ever dreamed of. Great Mission pupils who have Tell young men and women to stand ready to step in and do it." School. passed t h r 0 ugh It is evident that the last year of the old century is also the last year Lovedale from its of the old China. beginning is 640. Of these 66 have become ministers or missionaries; 52 evangelists; 710 teachers; 352 tradesmen; 22 magistrates; 5 jour- AFRICA. nalists; and 44 clerks. Indeed, Lovedale pupils are found in all. A Christian This item relates walks of life-in law, literature, Prince. to the Episcopal medicine, science, and in the colo- mission in W est nial administration.

Africa, with Bishop Ferguson (col- ored) in charge. One of the mis- ANew The Blantyre Mis- sionaries in Liberia, Prince Massa- Hymn-Book in sion Press has just quoi, has opened a school in his East Africa. finished pri n ting native district, Gallinas. It is for the Dutch sec- known as the Royal School of Gal- tion of the Livingstonia Mission a linas, and at present has branches new hymn-book in the Chinyanja in the two towns, Ghendimah and language. It contains over 200 Juring. His work has been cordi- hymns, and a number of psalms ally received by the people, and he pointed for chanting. Many favor- hopes to spread it to other centers. ite hymns will be found translated On a recent Sunday he conducted for the first time in this new collec- service in the court-house at Ghen- tion, so that this fresh contribution dimah, in accordance with his cus- to the worship of. the African tom when he is in the town on Sun- Church will be a valuable adjunct days. f When he announced the to the praise of other native opening of the school, the people churches besides those for whom it cheered vigorously. It is expected is primarily intended. Local hym- that the school will be entirely self- nology is growing. In the Mang'- supporting. arija or Chinyanja language alone J. C. M. S. The little band of there exist as many as 6 different 0 h u r c h mission- hymn-books-2 with music in the Mission in aries who, under sol-fa notation, the others with Hausaland. the leadership of words only.

Bishop Tugwell, recently set out to The Music A native Christian begin missionary work in Hausa- Problem in hymnology has not land (West Africa) has met with Livingstonia. yet be gun to s e rio u s disappointments. The . appear, nor have party reached Kano, the capital of any native tunes been adapted to the country, in safety, but were Christian use. Among the Angoni, refused permission to settle there. Mr. Fraser says, attempts have They had had to return a week's been made to intI:oduce a few chants journey to Gierko, where the Rev. after the native model into the serv- Dudley Ryder died of dysentery on ice. Some Angoni songs are cer- June 1st. Another member of the tainly very pretty, and should with-

out much difficulty be applied to deed, that the specimens of their Christian words. The same applies work we have seen would do credit to several of the melodies that one to any of the large printing firms hears on the Lower Shire and Zam- at home. Altho the copies of the besi rivers. One of these in fact is New Testament and of the whole an old Jesuit hymn in praise of the Bible, which have such a ready sale, Blessed Virgin, that has descended are sent out by the British and from generation to generation since Foreign Bible Society, many the day when the Mission of the smaller books are printed at the Society of Jesus flourished in the mission press. Middle and Upper Zambesi. Several years ago one of the Blantyre THE ISLANDS. missionaries adapted Yao words to this melody. A similar melody A Good How changed from from the Lower Shire was also Word for a century ago! It fitted with words, and forms an New Zealand. is the opinion of evening hymn still in use. Vith the gradual advance of civilization, Rev. Ed ward which has replaced the old native Abbott that New Zealand is in canoe by the steamer and heavy many respects the most advanced barge, the old canoe song seems of the governments of the world. fated to disappear. This would be In that colony women have had a decided loss to the music of the right to vote always, and on Africa, for no more harmonious all questions they vote on absolute accompaniment could possibly be equality with men. The governdevised for the gorgeous sunsets of ment owns and manages the railthe Zambesi than the distant chant roads, parcels express, and the teleof a crew of canoe men. Rudyard graph and telephone services, as Kipling could find poetry in the well as the post-office. If in any cranks and throttle valves of an town there are not as many chilocean liner, but the Lower Shire dren as will justify the founding of steamer service still lacks its poet. a school, the children are carried -ChrisUan Express. to and from the nearest school free on the government railway. The Industrial One of the most re- government also carries on a bank- Teaching in markable of the ing and life insurance busines~, and a trust business, such as is managed Uganda. developments in in our country by a trust company. Uganda last year Old age pensions are provided for, that insure old people against was the organization of an indus- want. They must have reached a trial mission, now a recognized certain age, and have lived a fixed part of the work of the C. M. S. number of years in the colony, be- Some "boys" between the ages of sides being free from any stain of fourteen and twenty years have criminality and without any pri· been accepted as apprentices, and vate income. The country has also regularly indentured on articles of a system of compulsory arbitraagreement signed by the Katikiro tion. for the Waganda, and by the bishop and others for the society, for Giving Once Rev. C. W. Abel, training in handicrafts of civilized Unknown in of K w at 0, New nations. In addition to learning New Guinea. G u i n e a, deelares the various branches of the building trade, the boys are taught the that previous to the art of printing-so successfully in- holding of the May meetings he had never known a New Guinea

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man give another man a present which he went all the idols were without expecting an equivalent destroyed, and the names of 102 for it in return; a gift being regard- persons who desired Christian ined by the natives as so much in- struction were received. vested capital. On the other hand, he knew a man whose wounded leg The Salatiga Mission in Central the missionary had bound up, and Java reported a Christian commuwho still waited close by; when nity of 599 at the end of last year, asked why he was waiting, he re- in addition to 70 persons who are plied that the missionary had" for- not yet baptized, but had definitely gotten to pay him!" It was a great united themselves with the church. thing to have introduced the cus- This society is working among tom of giving, for the natives now the Mohammedan Javanese. Thirmade gifts for mission work, know- teen adults and fourteen children ing that they would not get any- were baptized during 1899. The thing in return. missionaries are assisted in their work by 13 native helpers, and 10 In the I The emancipation teachers. The number of childreb in the day schools is 251. East Indies. of the Javanese is likely to be the First Native The first Protestant fruit of their rapid evangelization, Protestant Filipino clergyman and hence the Dutch Government Filipino is Nicolas Zamora, discourages Christian missionary Pastor. of Manila. He was efforts among these twenty-five recently ordained millions of Mohammedans. Such to the ministry of the Methodist is the unanswered charge made re- Episcopal Church by Bishop Tho- cently at a missionary conference burn. The Rev. Mr. Zamora is a held in Java. The Dutch have son of Paulino Zamora, who, six- been for just a century and a half teen years ago, procured from a in possession of this colony, and ship-captain a copy of a Spanish the latest report we know of gives Bible. When it was known that 26 missionaries, 20,000 native Chris- Paulino possessed this Bible, he tians, 4,000 pupils in the schools, was arrested through the instiga- and 40,000 cases treated medically tion of the priests, and, without a last year. Many a Hollander sharp- trial, was sentenced to banishment ly criticizes the government for its on an island in the Mediterranean oppression, or rather suppression, Sea. He did not return until after of the Javanese, and what investi- Manila was taken by the Ameri- gation we have made reveals a vast cans. His son Nicolas, a graduate field for reform. of the Roman Catholic College at In the island of Nias, near Suma- Manila, had also' studied the Bible, tra, the baptisms go on. There were lately 380. Missionary and through constant correspond- Krumm, who is stationed on the west coast of that island, has bap- ence with his father had imbibed tized 61 heathens during the year 1899. His church will soon number Protestant principles. He decided 100 souls, while 150 others are under instruction. In January he made to become a clergyman in the a journey to the south of Nias, where the people have a very good Methodist Church, and has proved name. His expectations were more than realized, for in the village to to be a speaker of no mean order.

These facts are confirmed by the Rev. Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., who was recently made missionary bishop to India. When the two bishops, Thoburn and Warne, reached Manila, they found Nicolas

Zamora holding services in seven Guinea. The members of the so- different places, with an average weekly attendance of about 600. ciety in Malua include the king, Now that he is a deacon his influ- ence among the Filipino people and his humblest subject, "One in will be all the greater, as the natives are, like all peoples in that Christ Jesus I" Says Commander part of the world, impressed by any rank-social, political, or eccle- Tilley, Governor of American Sasiastical.-The Outlook. moa: •• The London Missionary So- The Census Guam had a popu- of Guam. lation of 8,661 per- ciety has done a wonderful work sons on January 1, in Manua. At the time of the 1900. Of these, 5,249 lived in the capital city of Agana. In the dis- arrival of the first missionary the ttict of Agana are five villages, which with their populations are: natives of this group were canni- Aniga, 146; Asan, 255; Tehungan, 200; Sinahana, 144, and Oarolinas, bals, and it was dangerous to land 90. The five towns on the island outside of the district of Agana, on the islands. Now nearly every with their totals, are: Agat, 744; Sumay, 566; Umatta, 236; Morizo, inhabitant of Manua is a profess- 491; Inarahan, 518. Of the total population of the island, 3,128 are ing Ohristian, and all the hillsides males over seven years old, 3,680 are females over seven years, and resound morning and evening with 1,853 are children under seven years. Governor Leary says nothing hymns of praise to God. I about the state of health on the island, bnt from his requisitions say without hesitation' that the for medicines and surgical supplies, the natives are evidently patroniz- missionaries have done a wondering the naval medical officers with an astonishing variety of com- ful and noble work among the naplaints. tives of the South Seas. Through Good Tidings There are 9 socie- from Samoa. ties of Christian their faithful service these islands Endeavor in the are now prepared to take advan- Samoan Islands, with a membership of nearly 1,000. The native tage of good government, and will pastors speak much of the blessing received through the movement. advance wonderfully in civiliza- The inhabitants of one island collected $90 to send the Gospel to the tion in the next few years." heathen. Most of those who joined the first society, started in the MISCELLANEOUS. island of Malua in 1890, have since offered themselves for mission Only a An American work in distant out-stations and Synonym writer some years the large heathen island of New for Missions. ago pointed out that the division of Ohurch History headed .. The Spread of Christianity" is only the history of foreign missions under another title. Let those who deem missionary work to be an experi- ment of modern times alone, bear in mind that "foreign missions have been in progress from the day of Pentecost to this hour." There is nothing in the entire range of the world's history more note- worthy than the growth and spread of Christianity, from the gathering of the few at Jerusalem, through the Roman world to Me- dieval Europe and the New World; and in that progress there is the assurance that the religion of Jesus will Ultimately reach every nation and people of the earth. "Of His Kingdom there shall be no end."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Onesided Missionary J ohan- the spirit of successive ages. If it Pictures. nes Johnson in the impresses, it is also impressed. It Nordisk Missions- is not always and everywhere pre- Tidskrijt remark5 that when he cisely the same. Its history shows reads the descriptiom of mission- action and reaction, the same as ary results in other countries, as secular history. If it advances too given by various English and far in one direction, as has often American magazines, he is obliged happened, the correction comes in to conclude either that the coloring due time. The revival of the is pretty heavily laid on, or, that eighteenth and nineteenth centur- there is a heavenwide difference ies was a mighty movement, one of between missions in Madagascar the mightiest that ever blessed the and elsewhere. "Here=everything world, but some of its accompani- has the stamp of incipiency, and ments were not salutary. The the lack of a Christian past is to be present may beaperiod:of reaction, noted everywhere, both in the life to be followed by another Nviyal of the congregation and of the of apostolic power and fervor. D~­ indi vidual; there Christ's noblest spair has no place in the Christian's flowers spring right out of the breast. Christ was the greatest of heathen soil. Here the mission- optimists. His spirit is upon His aries have to train themselves in people, and it can not be that He the good old lesson, 'Despise not has accompanied His' Church the day of small things,' and this in through the trying vicissitudes of the sense that they themselves have nineteen centuries to desert it in the same weaknesses and struggle the twentieth. Wherefore let us be against the same impediments, per- of good courage, and expect that a sonal and social, as at home; there conquering Church will go on to everything is bright, and there is other and even greater conquests.

intimate and perfect agreement in Whatever betide, however dark the unity of the spirit among the outlook, two things are certain laborers." It is easy to draw the -that the future is Christ's, and true conclusion. that He is in present control of all The Bright It is stated that of things for His Church."

Side to be·· 1,000 volumes of Missions Says Dr. George Remembered. travel which Dr. as the Century Smith: "Stated Edward Leigh Pell examined in the preparation of his Closes. b r 0 a diy, the latest book, "The Bright Side of Humanity," scarcely 200 dwelt at churches of the Reany length upon the virtues of the people whom they profess to de- formation at the close of the ninescribe, while most of them faithfully mirrored all the vices in sight. teenth century spend annually "The Bright Side of Humanity" is the first serious attempt that has from £3,000,000 to £3,250,000 in sendbeen made to present the distinguishing noble traits of all races. ing missionaries and Bibles to non- Christians, as against £10,000 at its beginning. They send out above 6,500 men, two-thirds of whom are married, and 4,000 unmarried women, against 150 men only a hundred years ago. Then there Optimism is In the Homiletic was not one convert from the in Order. Review Dr. Carroll dark races ordained to· preach to says: "However it his countrymen the unsearchable may be, the Church, we must re- riches of Christ; now there are member, has ever been affected by ul?w<trd& of 4,000. Then there were

hardly 100 native Christian work- adultery, but by the Divine eners; now there is an army of 68,000. abling. Then there were about 7,000 native communicants; now there are THE .JUDGMENT OF SINNERS.- nearly 1,500,000, of almost every tribe and kindred and tongue all (a) The mercy of God is wider round the globe. Of all the results, than the heavens and the earth. the most significant are these two- (b) God will forgive every posthe number of women missionaries sible sin when repented of, exand the host of native mission- cept that of giving companions to aries." the Creator, as do the Christians. who believe in a Trinity of gods, The Growth of An Eng Ii s h ex- and who, with the Jews, deny the Medical change says: "The Divine mission of Mohammed. Missions. interest taken in These are the unpardonable sins medical missions, which have no remission, neither in this world nor in that to come, manifesting itself in books of trav- except by embracingIslam.-C. M. el, in comments of the press, in Intelligencer. speeches and sermons, and, best of all, in offers of service from medi- The " Haystack Meeting" a cal men, is one of the most conspic- "Failure."-How st,range that of uous features which meet the eye the men who, in 1806, gathered under and ear in contemplating the atti- the haystack near Williams College tude of the Christian public toward for prayer, and so brought the missionary work at the present American Board and American time." missions into being, only one actu- ally set his foot upon heathen soil, A Moslem (a) There is no while his career was but brief and Sermon. power or will excep- unnoteworthy. ting the power and Temperance The good condition will of God. (b) All beings in Among and good behavior heaven, earth, and hell are His' Soldiers. of the troops in slaves, without any form -of free South Africa is recwill, as the term above implies. ognized as largely due to the fact (c) No created being can conceive that they have had no strong drink. a thought, or translate a thought General Kelly, L.A.G., said lately into action, except by that unique to a newspaper correspondent: power and will. "This campaign has been run en- tirely on teetotal principles, and (d) Therefore the rebellion of the experiment has proved wonder- Satan was in accordance with the fully successful." Divine will and by the Divine power, for His own high purposes. DEATH NOTICE.

(e) Man likf'wi&e (whose every sin F. H. KrUger, We are very sorry has been foreordained) has no of Paris. to record the dechoice in the matter of evil; he cease of F. Hermust of necessity commit the full number of transgressions allotted mann Kriiger, the eminent profesto him (which arc more than the sor of the Parish House of Missions. hairs of his head), and this, because Professor K r ii g e r' s missionary no one can resist the Divine will; Chroniques in the Journal des Misand just as absolutely as a person sions had for years rendered it an can not move his hand or foot, ex- important missionary authority. Cf'pt it be granted him by God, so Knowledge, faith, and love were he can not steal, lie, or commit so blended in this excellent Chris- tian as to qualify him equally as a missionary writer and It Biblical commentator.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1900

Explanato~

lUSSIONARY MAP Prcnrinc:lal Capitals • NAN KINe OF' Departmenl Capitala, or Fu • 8/1-CHO/l CHIN.A Tin&, Dilftrict Capitals_._ – –. LMi•e• ll.hua Con'pil..d by Chou_District Capitals______ .o Hsien District Capltals.. —. 0 W.I Markel Towns, Villages. etc•• T'une-hsln Ports ue undenc:ored Harlan P. Beach These desi&'D&tionB should be added to the Dames 00 the map when read, as Su·chou FUt Llen·hua Tlng. Hal Chou, Wei HSlen 1II I,._J::::~::::;Sf:~~::::~~-~ thus, WeiC. abTehaenoratnokccoufptihedesbey pMlalcses1s oInSaInnedsi…..~'·:;;…;.;.-…".:–..~ csted by the des,&,natlons of Fu (ro). T.D&' (." Chou (0), etc., wh.ch mark their position.

bY t'O APPaOXUU'R PBONUNCllTiOS OF CmS'RSK 'WOR.O( (.A.OOO&1lDiG '10 THE PEKlNQ MAND~uu.N l.H…W::CT).

0." ill fothel'. ov. as in 'hotIcla.. ..sulD atale. P .. b.. . OO .. OIIIItu…. prio'u..p…m … pnmbu• rr• .. ui IDiu. . .• .. iIl~ …. mlWl8. , …. perch. I .. d • • ….. … MID Jet., ..Ilea. t' .. I in tin. ri .a.s.h.uIambAea<tl.)aB1nr. t • .. dB in 1>Ado. M ra.lone). tal &8 in icinna.le~ sa. u.. 4 .. ill I8aOD4ae (when Bnal or ts … dB t before …. in ptn. bt .. 18 :O….-;~~m1"oVt.. ::-..OOoeiDo~~OI1. u .. in .tata.. 'IUI( as 0 er lD two eues. ~ .:u~..t_~ rla……… : ti!:1CO~ 1CfftDIt. . . I. .. 't:JaIa Ameri.. '" .. ""'….. "or GermaD A. 1: "11 IaIa_w… It .. " ile .. French u pI… C1 in em. :"….O:~ &t:r~:.tWJE!~et.

l!r the.Btudeut

INDEX

Adapted jmm "Dawn ()n the Hill.. of T'ang," and used by lJermission of Ret'. II. P. Beach.

By _ of tAia.ilMl.ax a l l _ of citiellaad ~QIloI;I be readily found on tbe map. Tbe spelling folli>ws Sir Thomas Wade's System at Romau=nion which. differs SQmewhat from other systems used. Ln. using the index note the following direci;Wns: ..- . The letter" following the JUI,IDeil indicate t.he rauk of ~ place. .Thua, C.•.meauB IIrovincial capital; F. means.a tu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; 11., a hsien city; and m., a market-town or village, Drone whose rank couid not beascertsined. (See William's" Middle Kingdom," Vol. 1, pp. 58; 59.) Places in itslics are not occupied lIS missionary statilms.

The question mark (?) following some of the places indicates that eitholr their Romanization or' rank is unknown to the compiler. Numerals following the names. of pla!'e" indiealt' tlw. hoard 01'

boards haviug resident missionarKls there. The numerals are the same as tMse pretlxt to the list of missionary societies given iu the accompanying table. The capital letter and numeral following each name at tbe AX'P8Rle right of the column indicate the square on the map where the place is located. In some ewes·mission stamollR could 1I0t he located on the map. and hence the name of the province in which they are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. Provinces are printed in capital letters; thus. SHANG-TuNG. and tbe numerals following their names ~ow what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5. 24. 28. 33……… E 5 Dang-seQg (?), 38………………. E 4 K'ai-yilan h. 32……………….. ,F 1 Ning-hai c. (Shan-tung) 5t., ……. F 2 T'ai-p'ing·]I'; ………………….. 05 An h. j7……………………….. B 3 Kaigan (Ohang-chia K'ou) T,l. 15.D 1 Ning-hsia F. 15………………… 0 II T'ai-ts'ang c. 9 ……………….. ~' 8 An-ch'ing Fu 0, 8. 51.. …………. E 8 Fen-cheng m. 17………………. D 3 Kan-chou F …………………… B 2 Ning-kuo ~'. 51 ………………… E 3 T'ai-yiian. Fu O. 25, 30…•……••.. D 2 AN-HUl. 3.4,14.15.40.51. Fen-chou F. 1. ………………… D 2 Kang-hou Dl. (1) 4 ……………… D 5 Ning-po F. (port), 2, 4, 27, 35, 51 …. F 4 Ta-ku m. 81……………………. E 2 An-jenh. 51. ………………….. E4 Feng-chenT.15……………….. Dl Kang-pui(I)42 ………………… D5 Ning-tilh.27 ………………. ; … F4 Ta-kiI Shari h. 5O………………. F 2 An-Iu F ………. ………………D 8 Feng-hs'lang F.51. …………….0 3 ·KAN.su.15,51. Ning-t1!c…. i •••…. …………..E 4 Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. …………………04 Feng-huah. 51 ………………… F" Kao-chou F …………………… D 5 Ning-wu F ……… ……………. D2 Ta-Ii F.51 …………………….. B4 An·tung h. 51. ………………… E 3 Filng-kang m. 51 ………………. E4 Kao-yu c. 51.. …………………. E 8 Ninq-yiianF………………….. . B4 Ta-ming F .. .. .. .. .. … . ………. E 2 . Fo-kilngT……………………… D 5 Khi-tshung(I)41. ……………… D5 Niu-ch'uang 1!..(port) ………….. F1 Tanc ……………..·……… , …. 06 Fo-shan T. 29 ………………….. D 5 KJao c………………………… F 2 Nodoa m. (1) 4 …………………. 06 Ta-ning h. 51 ………………….. D 2 Canton Fu O. (port) 1. 4,7.16,24,27. Fuc .. …………………………C 2 Kirin O. 86…………………….. G 1 Nyen·hang-Ii (t) 41. ……………. E 5 Ta-ting F' …………………….. C 4 29. 45 ……………………….. D5 FU"(}SIEN, 1, 5, 6,24,26,27,28,83,88. K'o-lan c…………… ~ ……•…..D 2 . Ta-tung .h. 1.1>………………….. E 8 Ohai-ch'i h.51………………….F8 Fu-ch'ingh.6,27……………….E4 Kuanh,51. ………….. , ……….B3 Pac.51. ……………………….C3 Ta-t'ungF.5t…………. , ……..D 1 Chan-hua h. Ill ………………… E 2 Fu-chou Fu O. (port). 1. 6. 26,2:l, Kuang c………… , ……………E 3 Pagoda Anchora!{o (Lo-hsing·t'a) Chang-chouF.5,24 ……………. E5 88…………………………… E 4 Kuang-chi, 2<J ……………… Hu-pei Te-an F.29…………………….D8 m. 1. ………… ,.;. ……….. E 4 Te-ch'ing h. {CM-chlang), 9……..F 3 p Chang-ch'un m. SU …………….. G 1 FlIk-wiQg(?), 42 ……………….. D 5 Kuang-feng h. 5t ………………. ~, 4 P'ang-chuang Ill. l …………….. E 2 Te-ch'ing c. (Kuang·tung), 22…… D.5 Chang"pa m. (1)27……………… 03 Fu-m~n m. (1»),42………. :.: …•.. 5 KUANG-HSI, 8,15,25, 2<J. P'ang-hai tn,-51 ………………. C 4 Teng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Chang-p'u h. 28 …………………-E 5 Ifn,Jiun-fu m. 36 ………. Sheng-chmg Kuang-nan ]i'………………….C 1) Pao-ee D 2 C…. i …………………… T'eng-yileh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-sha F1t C…………. …….. D4 . Ftl-Ui~.F.27………………….. F4 Kwwg-ningh. 30 ………………. F 1 Pao-an c. {Chih-li) …………….. D 1 Th~g-thau-ha(?), 4J …………. D5 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……. , ….. ; …E·4 FU4s hal (1).41. ……………. D5 Kuang-tec. 51. …..•…………… Ie 3 Pao-an h. (Shen-hsi) …………… C 2 T'ien-cheng (1),15 …………Shan.hsi Chang-shu m. 51. ……………….E " Fu-yin s'un. SO ………….. Shen-hsi KUANG-TUNG. t, 2.4,8,15,16.22,24, Pao-ch'ing F …………………..D 4 Tientsin F. (port), 1, 6, 15, 21, 24.25. Ohang-tll F.12…………………D 2 25,26.27,28, 211, 41, 42. 43, 44. Pao-ning F. 51.'- ……………….. C 3 31,38,34.51. ………………….E 2 Ch.'ang-tO F.15, 28……………… 1>" Pao'1'i-hojI-shao;(?) 15……… Shan-hsl T'o-t'o-Oh'eng (1),15………..•••. D 1 Ch'ang-wu ·h; 51. ………………. C ~ Haie… :………. ……………..E 8 Kuang-tzu-kang (1)29………. fIu-pei Pao-shanb,. 9…………………..F 3 Tsaoh………………………… E2 Chang-yeh h.15………………..B2 Hai-ck'eng h. 32………………… F 1 Tsao-chouF………….. ……….E2 Chao-chis. K~ou m. 25,Gl ••..•…… E 3 KUang-yhan h; 51 :.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.;.:…:.:.:.:.:.:..:C~~3 PPaaoo–tti'Pe!o' (F1)u1C5 …i.,4..,.5.1……..;……….S.h.a..n.-Ehs2i Ts'ing-shui-ho-tsi (?). 15……Shan-hsl Oh'ao-ehou F. 2, 28 …………….. E 5 HHaann–ccbh'ueBngghF.. 4256.,5511………………………….. DC 32 Pa-t'ang 'l/t ….,,; ……………… A 4 Tsong-hang-kung (1), 41. …••••••••D 5 Chao-t'ung F. 89. 51. …………… B<I Han-ch'uan h. 29………………. D 3 f~:L~h;ih:5i:::: P'eic ………………………….E 3 Tsong-shun (Y), 41. ……… ; ……. E 5 Chao-yang h ..24 …………… , …. 1' 1 Hang-ehou Fu C. (port), 4, 1tl, 27 … F 3- P¢i-hai (Pakhoil (port) 27……….. C 5 Tso~yiin h, 51. …………………. D 2 CHE"CHU,NG, 2, 4, 9, ]0, 27,85,43, 48,51. Han·k'ou h. (port).:8. 24, 29. 3.3, 51..D 3 Kl1EI-CHoU,51. »ekini (Im~rialCaPital), 1,4,-6, Tsun-hua Co 6..•…………..••.••• E 1 Han-shan h. 1'5…………………EIl K'l.iei·chouF…………….. ,. …. D 3 Tsun-i F …. …………. , ..•…….C • Ohefoo (Chih-fu) (port). 4, 34•.51 .•. F 2 Han-yallg F. 9, ~……………… D 3 Kuei-hoa T. 15 ……………….. D 1 13,1 ,21, ,33,34,52, 5c1.. …….. E 1 T'ungc.1. …………………..E2 C,.'en-anJl'…………………….C 5 Heng-chouF. …………………. D 4 Kuei-lin Fu C……………. ; …..D 4 Phyanihthong (1), 41. .- …………. E 5 Kuei-p'ing h. 15……………….. C 5 Kuei-te F'.. ………………….. '.' E 3- ChCn·chiangI".(port). 6. 8,10. HlI, M.E 3 Ho c, 51. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D2 iCuei-yany c (Hu-naD) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 4 Pih-k'e -ts'i (1),15…………Shan-hsi Tung-ck'ang F 4.6…5..1….•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•:nE 2 Ch'enchou F. 51. ……………… ES HQ-chwn F …………………….E 2 Kuei-yang Fu O. (Knei-chou), 51. •• 04 Pi-k'ou m. 50………………. , … F 2 T'ung-chou F. 3 Ch'cng-ku h. 51. ………………. C 3 Pine.51. ……………………… C2 Tung-ch'uan F. 31, 5J. …………. B4 Ch'eng-t~ (Je-ho'jF……………..E 1 Ho-ch'ih c……………………..C5 Kung-ch'angF……… , …………B3 Ping-Ie F …………… , ……….D 5 T'ung-hsln lB.5!. ………………F 2 Ho-ching h. 51 ………………… D 2 Ku-t'ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27, 38….. E 4 Cheng- ling 1<'………………….. D 2 Ho-k'ou m.91 …………… , …… E4 K…yiianc …………………….. C2 P'ing-liangF.51. .•……….•… C2 .Tung-jen F ………….. ,……….C' .eh'ling-tu Fn C. 6,111. 51 .•••……. B 3 Tung-kuanh.42•••.•..•..•••..••••.D 5 Tung-tsun (1) 15 ……..•••• Kuang-hsi Cheng-lang KUQll T. 51…………E 3 Tung-un (I) 15………………. Kan-su Chen-yuan h. (Kan-su) 51 ..•.• ..•..02 Tu-shan c. 51. …………. '" ………0 4 It Cheng-Yltan F. (Kuei-chou)……..04 Ohic.51. ……………………… D2 2;-;,'26: si·::.:.::::::::: Chiac ………………………. :,"1;)2 Hok-su-ha (').41. ……………… E 5 Ping-lo (1) 15……………….1:an-su ~:!nC-tan hS 27 ……………….. 'jl~ . Ho-Iin-koh-ri T. (1) 15 ………….. 91 LaI-an h. 51……………………. E3 P'lmngg–yuacn.g.h…5.1..(.O..M..-.c.h.i.a.n.g.)………; .•].' 4 H~k~ng.·i:24: F u~-}!A~v.12,25,51. D3 £ta=i-~ch~oFu~F.C..:……………….:.:.:.:E~2: P'ing.yantF. (Shan-hsi), 51. …….D2 Tu-II'tn F ………………………04 ?' ~:lng.~(. sfl… ,………………. D 2 27;·.ji,'.i:i: ::D 5 Lau-t'ieu h. 51. … '" ……………0 S Wan c. (Kuang-tung) ………….. D 6 KG-8l1-wan (1)41. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 5 pppO1',b!-fA'hrnt.·h~·.),·5.·15.·.0· ……·.···•:.•·..··.·..·…·•..·.··..·..S.·h·.a·.n..-..t.·uDFE25~ Wan h. (Ssu-cb'uan). 51 …….•…. 03 g~:~s;'1.r.·.:?::::::::::::::::::::~ ~ Cblan/t c. 51. ……………….Shan-hsi Wan-chi (?).15………………Kan-su Hsie.51. ……………………… D2 Lao-hoK'oum. 49.51. ………… D3 Wei h. (Shan-tung), 4 ..•..•..•••… E 2 CORaAU..NNGG–sH£JSI3.6.42. 56. ,511.. 8. 9, 10, 11. 13. Hsiah.46 ……………………… D2 ~uo-r ~1 ~(u1)r ,. . . ………………… ~~. lVe~ c.(Ssu-ch'uan) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B3 n. 14. 18, "I, 24, 25., !7t 3a" 4;'), f)l, 53. Hsi-a.nFu-C.25,1lG.51. ………….08 Lei-chouF…… _……………… D5 ………………… Wet-hat-wei It . ………… '.' ……. F 2 Hsiang-ch'~,h.51. …………… DB u-e,.' ……………………. .. Wei-hut F. .. .. . .. . . … . … . ……. D 2 Chiang-yin h .. 10……………….. F B llsiao-cbaftgm·. (?) 1M ………….. Ell L~.,yngh.81. …………………..E2 HSiao·j 51. ………………….. D 2 Le-t'ilUi:h.31. ……………… : …E2 Ohia-ting F. 2,19,51…………….B 4 Lic.(H"u-nan) ………………….I);I Sah,l.a-ts'i (1),15………….. Shan-shi n:ei:",{!'-g c. ; …………………… B ~ Chia-yingc. 2, 41. ……………… KI> Hsiao-kan h. 24 ………………… D 3- Lt h. (Kan-su) …………………. 011 Hsiao-DUli m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Sangchia Ohu&figm. M …………C 3 It ei-yuan '1 …………………….B " Rsien-yuh. 88…………………. E 4 Liang-chou F. 1,1 . . . . . . . . . ; ……… B 2 San-shul fl. 51. ………… ~……..0 2 W.en-chou F. 35,51.., ……………F" Hsi-fengCbi'm m.51 ………….. ,.C2 Liao-yang e. 82…………………F 1 Hsi-hsisng h. 51. ………………. C 3- Li-ckiang F ………………….. .B4 Hsin c. 110.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … .. D 2 Lien c.4………………………. 5 Hsin-ch'ang h.51 ……….. : …… 1<'4 Li~n-cWang h. 27………………. E 4 Hsin-cll.en, 12……………… Ho-nan L.",,·hua T …. …………….. , …D " Hsin-ch'eug (?),1O…………….. F8 Lienp'ingc …………………… D5 Hlling-wn. 51. ……………..Shen-hsi Li-Iong (1) 41. …………………. D 5 . Lin-anF……………………… B5 Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 n Ohieh~hsiu. 51. …………… i:>han-bsi Chien c. (I), 4ti. 51. …………….. D 8 &au. yliau. h. SO…………………. C 8· Wong-buang (?) 38……………. F 4 Oil'len c. 51. ……………. " ……0 8 n Sie-ke~!)5 …………………….. E5 Wu-cn'ang Fu C. 3. 15, 24, 29, 47 … D II Chiench'ang]i·…………………E4 Ohien ning F. 27. S~ ……………. E" So-p'ingF.5t. ………………… 1 Wu'Ching-fu m. 28…………….. E f> Shang-ch'ing m. 51. ……………. E4 Wu-chou F. (port). 8.15.25,29….. D 5 Cblen-p'ing h. 5t. ………………E 8 Shaalffiai h. (port), S, 4,7.8, 9. U. Wu-hu h. (port). 6;15. 4O:'51…….. E 3 CbWn-te h. 51. .. . . .. .. … . . .. .. ….E 3 lS.ill, 24. 25. 27,45, 46. 51. ……..F 8 WU·hIIIleh m. 29••.•••••••••.•••••.• E 4 g~:tt.~~h~~~~5~~::::::::::: ::::: :::g OHIII-LI.1, 4. 6, 18, 15, 21, 24, 25, 31, B8lng-hua F. I, 27, 3S………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c.1 …………………. E 2 SliLAN-HSI, 1,15.25. SO, 46, 51. 33, 34, 51, .52. SHAN-TUNG, 1.~, 8, S6. 81, 84.1>1. YB-ehou F. 2…………………..B 3 Chinc.86 ……………………… F1 HliIIng-iF.51.. ………………….C4 Lingc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .02 J3,Wm.yang(f) lItI ………………..E:,! Y,ii c ………………………….06 Ch'inc. 51. ……………………. C 3 Hsing·p'ing h. 51. ……………… C 2 Ling-wu (?) 10…………………. F 8 Shao-OOou P. 29……………… _.-D !i Yangh.5'i …………………….. C8 Ch'iDg·chiang h. (port). 7. 51 …….ES Hsin-/),ua h …………………….D 4 Li-p'ing F … _…………………. C 4 Shoa-hsingF. 2,27,51 ………….. F. 3 Yang-cbiRng T. 4………………. D;:; Cbtng-tzfl Kuan. 51. …………….D 3 HsIn.hsiug h. 8…………………D 5 Li-t'ang m ……………………. .B4 ShaQ-wuF.l …………………… E4 _ Yang-chQu F. 6, 8, 51. …………..E 3 HBi-nwl': F. 51…………………..13 2 Liu-an c. 51…….. …….. ……E 3 Sba-l'i-ts'ing (?)l5•••••••…•……. D 1 Yang-k'_ m. 51. ………………. E 4 II: CI<'tng-yzt611. 1" ………………….C 5 HBin·~n·tzli Bl. 51 …………….. 0 3 Li'U-chou F … ………………….. C 5 ~~~114f:~:2i·:::::.:::::::::::g~ yen..an:Jl'•••••• ~ …………………C2 HIilIn-tu !7………………..,; .. B 3 Long-heu (1 41 ………………… D 5 Yen-ch'a T ………… ………….02 Chi·WI;Il FuC.4 …. , …… _…….. E2 HSI-yang(ll, 38……………. : …. 'E 4 Lo-tlng c.15………………….. D 5 She-hung, 40…………… ; …… ,C·3 Yen·p'lngF.2'l'……………….. ,E4 Hstlan-hua F.1S……………….. I Lo-yiian h. 27, 38………………. ~' 4 n Ching c. (Hu–nan) ……………… O 4 Hliil-ch'ieR h.li………………..E S Lu c. 51. ……………………… C 4 Shen c…………………. …….. E 2 Yen-shan h. 24…………………E I l!'~-chouF. (Chla~-su), 10.; …… E:I· Lu-an F. 51. …………………… D 2 SuW1m-CHING, 25, 32, 36, 58. Yln-chia Weim.51……………..C3 Ching e.(Kan-4JU) 51 ……………. 02 lll;tl.dtouF.(SsIl-cb 1,laDj,#,al….. B4 Lu.-ch'eng h. 51. ……………….D 2 SaEN-HSI, 25…80,46, 51.:. Ying c. 51 …………………….. D2 Ch'/ng-cbou !<'•.80………………. E 2 l!uai.anF.10……………. ;: …..E'8 Lu-cbou F; 14…………………. E 3 8li.liH:h'i<f1J, 1."……… " ……. • : ••• :C 4 ; Ying-chou F.-W……………….. K 8 C'hing-nlJlg e; Ii,l, ………… ; …..C It H¥("·eM'HI. F .. …………… : ….. ]) 2 Lung c. 51. …………………….0 2 Shih-clI'il~n h. 27 ………………. B3 Ying-k'ou. S6………………….. F 1 Ching-shanb. 21.: ………………DB Huai-Iu Ii. 51. ….. , …………….D II Lung-chou T. (port) …………….C 5 Shih-nan1J'; …. ; … ……. ; ……… C 3 Ying-shan,51……….. : ..SSu-ch·uan Oh'ing-yang h. 15……… . ……. ,J!! S Huaagh.8…. , …………………F 2 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… E4 Shun-ob'ing F. 51……………….. 08 Yin-taoc ……………………… B2 Ohing·yiian m. (?) 43 •••• , •• Che-chiang HUlIN-y~m h. 2………………… F 4 Shun-n-i>yJ F ……….. ………… B 5 Yo-chou F …. …………………..D .. Ohin-hua F. 1.1>1……………….. F4 Ilal..cbou F. 2………………….. F 3 Macao (port) 15………………..D 5 Shun-t~F. 51. …………………. D 2 Yuc ……….·…………………. E2 C'hi-ning c. 4 …..•…….•……••..E 2 H11i-cbou F. 51. ……………….. E 4 M;,ih.51 ……………………….C3 Ssu-ch'eng F …………………….O 5 Yztun-chou F. (Chiang-hsi)•••••••.•D 4 ('.h'ln-shou Ohlang m. 49 … , ..•••••D S Hm–lic………………………..B4 Meng-tzu h. (port)………………B 5 SsU-ca'JAN, 2,6, 18, 19;,-24, 27, ~3, <10, Yztan-chou F.(Hu.nau)…………C4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), a, 25, 51 …… E 4 HU-NAlI, 15,23. Men-k'ou-liang m. 8 ……………. E I> Yiim-sui T .. ……………………B 4 G.h~iu-fu 1: ……………………. E2 Bung-tung b. 51. ……………….D 2 Mien c. 27 ……….. _………….. BII 51. Chmng-cbou F. 4 ………………D G Hun-ylian. 51. ……………. Shan-hsi Mien-ehu h. 27…………………. B3 Ssu-enP……………………….C5 Yileh-yang h. 51. ……………. , ..D 2 Chou·chih. h • .51……………. , .••• C 3 HU-PEI, 2, 3,15,17,24, 29, :r.~, 37, 41, ' Minc.15………………………. B3 Ssu-mao T ~port) .. … ; …………. B " YU-lin c ………………………. D5 Chou,p'lng h. SO……………….. E 2 Min-eh'ing h. 6…………………E 4 Ssu-nan F …… ……………….. C 4 Yii-liuF……………………….C2 Cbou-t'ang-ao. 44 ………………. D5 49.51. Mi-yiin h . ……………………..E 1 Su-chou F. (port) (Ohiang-"u).4, 8. Yfin-ch'engm. 51 ………………. D 2 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E 3 Bu-wei, 44…………………….. D" iI.10.14….. _………………… F8 Yung-ch'angF………………… A4 Ohii c ………………………….E2 Su-chou F.(Kan-su) ……………. A 2 Yung-ch'IDg_h. 34 •••••••••••••••••• E 2 Chou h. 51. …………….. Ssil-ch'uan Moi-lim (?) 41. ………………… E 5 Chuang-lanD T …………… ,.•.••B 2 Ian!l,kao (1) 15……•………Shan-hs! 1I0-ti-chieh m. 51. ………………D 3 Sui-tec……………………… :.D2 Yung-chou F ……….. …………D 4 Ohu·chi h.Ili………… , ……….F4 Sui.tingF……………………..C8 Yung-ch'un c. 28………………. E 4 I-ch ang F. (port) 3. 37, 47, 51. …… D 3 Mukden O. 25. 82, 36…………….F 1 I-chou F. 4….. .. …………..E 2 Sung-chiang]'. 9 ……………….F 3 Yung·k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch'ih ……………… ……..DS I-ning c…••••…………… , ……D 4 Chou-chou F.f8………………..E4 I-shih h. 51. …………………… D 2 Sung-p'an T. 51 ………………… B 3 Yung-kung m. (1)1 ……………. E5 Oh'u-hdung F ………………….B 4 I-yang h. 51.-………………….. E 4 Nan-aft F ……………………..D 4 Sung-yang h. 48 ………………·.. E 4 Yung.,nifig c …. ………………. D 2 Chung·ch'ing F. (port),a.13, 24.33. Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ……….•… E 4 Swatau (port), 2, 28 ……………. E 5 Yung-p'ing F.31 ……………….E2 Nan-k'ang F. 51 ……………….. E 4 Yung-Bhun F . ………………….D <I 40,51 ………………………… 04 Nanking ~'u C. (port), 4,6,14,18 … RS Ch'u·wang. 12 …………….. Uo-nan Jao-chou m. 51 …………. Chiang-hsl Nan-n,ng F …………………. ,.C 5 Ta-chlen-Iu T. 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B 8 Yiin-ho h. 48 ……………………E 4 Ch'iian-cbou F.~……………… E5 Jen-ts'un m.l …………………. D 2 NILD·hsiung c. 44 ………………. D 4 T'aic………………………….F3 YUH-NAN, 39, 51. Cb'iHming F.51 ……………….B4 Ju-ning F .. ……………… , ……D 8 NaB-ling h. 15…………………. ES T'ai-an.F.34, …………………..E2 Ylln·nanFu C. 39, 51 …………….B4 T'ai-chou F. 27. 51……………… F4 Yiin'C1lang F ………… ………..D 3 Ch'u-chou F. 51 ………………..E~ Nan-Vi'a h. 27 ………………….. E 4 T'lLi-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 YIi-shan h. 51. ………………….E 4 Ch·U·wu h. 51 …………………. D 2 K'ai·reng Fu 0………………… D3 Nan-ra~ F ……………………D 8 T'ai·kang h. 51 ………………… E 3 Yu-yang c. (I) ………………….04 Cheag·bau (f), 88……………….Il 4 K'ai-lw.a F .. …………………. _B 5 *Ningoliai h. 51 lObe-chiang)…••••. F 4 — T'ai·ku h. 1…………………….D 2 Yu-wum. 51……………………DII –"——i–I-.;I .; .~ .~_. 0 0 ~-~- – – – -.. –~– (Ve=:'; 0; i-u t NAME.()~' 80CIF.1'1'. ~~ ~ r~ ~ b :i ~ en ,~g~~. ~o~ w .8 -; ~~ .~ ~~w~ ~~.~$ ~~ ~~~ ~ c; W ~ !~ .~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~~. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ @~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ jj i (t,t..tl,tics for 1898.)~~0 ~·:IZ5l ~c,).rsn f>. ~~ ~ § ~ -~…. ~ ~ ~~ ~~ !Xl U 00 >. ~ ~~§ ~ ~ 0 ~u ~J~J5 f~ as "~S. _§ q~ ) ~~ ~ ~P'" m§ p~ ~ ~00 ~ A ~ ~ ~ ;:.. '5. _ '0 .~ ~ ~~e-~;:i~i-=i< ~~ >. 5. ~AME OF S()(;[ET'L ~f . ttJ ~ i .. ~ ,~~~~ ~ ~ ~_~~ 8o~~ 0Ei-'~; ~~Q~) -E w … ::: A (Statistic. for lR98.) …. ~§ 'E ctl ;..0 =' ;: .;:: "e '0 "e '0 o~S;:~: il 1~ : '0 '0 :0 '~"~§ '5 t 8 S "E t:i b fi; b -..

~ ; ~ p IZ ~ Z ~ E-< 7;P< Z I ~.:; Z ~ -oE ; U ~ Z i':,.. Z …:l …:l;ii Z 1Z ~ ~l~ -;~ ~ rro~ation 18~3 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ =~ ~ 1 American 130ard…………………. 1830 -;;; -; -; u 0 0 p Z:;; Z;; '"' ZP< Z 0 112 -;; –;-;;; –;:; 1221 22,6 6S6 34 SoCiety for of the GORpel – –; -;:; –.; –;; II 1 m ~ ~~~r~~1:~tBlg~~~~..·~~~(r:.~~.I?~: ~¥~ ~ f~ 1~ ~I"'~ lJ lt~ 1~ i~ ~ 1~~ &1~ ~ r.T;l:~~;b~[i~~n~l.l~~.~~·.::::::::::::ll~:rt ~ ~…. 2~ 1:': ~ :~ 3~ 17;7 ::::1 :::1:8 t … 4 PresbyterlanBoard(North) ………. I8.'18 58 18 68 40 16 9 134 527 19304 8317 201 2490 11 685 37 Church of Scotland……………… 18;8 2 1 9 12 13 Heformed Church In America …….. 11342 5…. 3::81 264 ~821220665 Zenana Missionary Society………. 1834 2.. .~. S, 11…. 110 11~ 5~ Methodist Epl.copal Church (North) 1847 41 9 4 8 1…. 17 45 15 130 21033024~ 471~11 66'23 88 Bible Christianst………………… 11885 …. …. 37… 1 14 25 33 …2.~. 2 ………… .. 48 r,:, 12 12 152 695 39 7 …. ''',j 3 1…. 4 2 70 …… .. n 19[ • Seenth-Day Baptist……………… 1847 1…. 1 2…. 1 45 1 1 5" 21 58 2 32 40 Friends' ~'. M.Association ………. 1886…. G 1 3…. …. 11 7 2 3 .' 2 162 …… .. ~ ~?e~l:~'JI~tB:gf!~~~~n~~~~':l(s;,iiili) l~~ '''j 1~ rs 1~ 1~~ ~§i l~lg '''61'[.52 il''':i !~ ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – — – — — 1….. ….. 6…… 11 .. .. 10 Presbyterian Church South) ……… 1367 21 8 2S 141 6. 2 66 53 18…. -1- -1- -1– 2 4 9 ….1………….. I 11 Woman's Union MI.s onary Society 1869 ……….. 118…. b 18 13 11 6 370 18i 300 1…. Totals of British Socletle………….. 174 851166 183 50[ 12 6252159 13., 866 29644 547 106,8 18 16.'1 12 prt'Sb{terian Churcb. Canada…….. 18719 2 5 21 2 1 – — – '1- 12"' – -~–I'– 18 Amer call. Bible Society…………… 1876 1 5…………… 6 87 4 ………….. I………….. '141 Basel Missionary Societv…………. 1847 21 2 13…. 1…. 36 13 49 3000 4 1121 2 r,5 14 ~'ot·ejgnCi>rlstl"".Mis.ionarll Soc… 1886 i 9 2 10 :I 1 2 24 8 5 6 2041 'I 1:3 2 4S 42 Hhcnish Missionary Society ……… 184, 9 2 6 2 2 "" I~ 10 5 8 375 4 66 2 H 15 Chl'istt"" ….d Missionarr, Al iance … 1888 1 …. 121…. 34 1 ………. ,…………… 43 Berlin Woman's China Society! ….. 1856 … 1 1 4 .. .. …. I G…. 1 ……………………… . 1~ Vnlted ~""t-llr<ln In ,Cbr st………… 1889 5 5:3 28 35 .1I….2 19 4, 118 …….. '[44 Berlin llH..lonary Society~…….. : .. 188~ 4 2 …. ,…….. ,… 6 50 1, SwedishA'IneriOOllMi.slont ……… 1890 S3 1 3 10 18 11 ……..1…….. " 211 479 18 2';u " 81 IK Amerro..nF….,….·Board ……. ; …. 1891 3 …. 2 .. ….. 5 …. 1…. 1 . …. .. , .. 45 Gen. Eangellcal Prot. Miss. Assoc.t 188., 3 ………………. 3 …. 1 …. . . ….. . . .4i.1.. … . . . . … . .. 1 …….. 6 …. 2 *6 7 1 2 50 6, lCO ,46SwedlshMissiont………………. 1887 1 8 6 14 2 …. 2~ 14 4 …. 60 … . . . . … . .. .:3.I …….1…….3..i!……..".., 162 ………..2…………..10………'………………………. 14487 CGoenrmgraengaCthioinnaalAClhliuarnccheot.f.S..w..e.d.e..n.t… 11889910 …8 . .9 21 54 …………… 26 ….; 4~ …3.1…..8.2. .'..•……….. .. 6 …. 3 …………… 1………….. 49NorweglanLutheran…………….. 1891 " 1 4 1 2 …….. 2a;o:::~::~:::::~::t::~:::::::::: .~~ ~ ~~ 96:~:~ .~~ .~~~:~~ill·:~~:~ . ~~~:~ ~ 1…. 1W911889912I8 ;……. . 116.,…4. 1895 .. 3 8 …. 21 GMoetshpoedillillat pEtort .:=oCnh+l1..rc.h..,.C..a.n..a.d.a. " v Y.M.C.A.mFOPeignLan<ls ……… .. 4 …. 1 ………….. '…… …. … 50 Danillh Missionary SOeiety………… 1S9"! 5…. 2 2.. 32253 ………… .. 2'! lteformed Prel!byterians …………. 1896 2…. 2 …….. 9 …. 3 …. 4 ………………

1897 27: 12: 31: 15: TotalsofContinentaISocleties ……. _ _ 28 32 33 5 …. 145 205 43 91 3997 ,9 1539 9144 … "'" 51 Cblna Inland Mission ……………. 11868857 30 296 1,6 274 16 1 776 605 149. 169 7H1 114 1589 3 137 36 24 12 . 3 1~ 12….. … …. 27 Knowiedge'" 24 Lond"" Mlosionary Society………. 1807 25 Britltoh BIl>le SGeiety……………… 1886 45 3 291 .116 01.4.0….7.0.9.7..1.1.7. ..2.5.3.0. ……………. 52 Chinese BUnd Mission § 1 …. 1………… 2…. 1……………….. 1 20 4 11 2,() 53 Diffusion of Christian 1887 1…. 1……… … 2 …. 1 ………………………. . tg m 96 ~'em..1e t<;c!ucatlon -Society ………… 1887 …. …. …. 6 …. …. 6 16 . 2 8 …… 171 400 …….. 54 International Institute ………… ::: 1897 1 1 1………… 3…. 1 …………………….. .. ~~~~~r~~=::r~~~~.i~.~::::::::::::lt~ 2~ t~ ~ 1~,"'i 1~ 2~ 12~ m~ 2r1! ~~ g ~ —————-~– 29 WesleYlRM.IfIs!e.llry Society U…… 1852…. 13……. 3 1 *30 129 18 37 … 31 ' 896 4…. Totals of International Societies…… 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 7141 114 1,>89 4 157 l ? L:: ~~~~~~i~1'lfe~~n~':,~:l~n:::.::::::: lr~ 2~ :::: 1~ …: ~~ 1~ ~ 2~ ~"37 1~~ '''2 "4i 32 Scotch United Pre.byterlan…. '….. 1362 10 4 12 10 ..5T, ..4. 36 158 – – – – – – – – – – – — – — -.- 33 Scotch Bible Society……………… 1863 1 8 7 . …. 16 170 4 63 5183 55[1 652…….. 6…… … ……… . Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 56 24615071 4001969 80632 1766 30046 105 4285 ·~~roIT_~n~_fu~u~~~. tTh_WM~M_O~~W~~Mh~~~.-lli~sI-@~.~-t-S-~-lli-ti-M-~-n-m-u-Q-~-a-.-lli-~-M-H~a-Il~O-OO~k-~~U-98~.~§-D-ffi~n-V~~-I·~S·-·}~"-~~M-s~to-t-~~.H-c-~~~-m-."~18~97~.­ nSociety's rf'port for 1896; It inl'lndr,s stntisties of mlssIonnrlt"'R only of thf' C('utral China Lay ~ftssion and of th(> .Joyful News ~1ission. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Ser'l,es. VOL. XXIII. No.9. { VOL. XIII. No.9.

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA.* BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Formerly missionary under the American Board in North China, now Educational Secretary Student Volunteer Movement.

While news from China is such an inextricable medley of fact, rumor, and fiction as has never been equaled by modern journalism, it is as futile to attempt to write an account of the present movement as it would have been to summarize the history of the French Revolution on the day of the storming of the Bastile. The great sufferings of ambassadors', soldiers, and missionaries, are still to be learned; yet, when all the facts are known, church history will doubtless add a thrilling page unexcelled in Christian heroism on the part of both missionary and convert, by anything found in the bloody persecutions of the early centuries. All that is here attempted is to present from a Chinese point of view a rationale of the present crisis that will satisfy the ordinary mind, as is not the case with the supposition that a horde of Boxers, mainly peasants and illiterate, are its leading cause.

CAUSES LEADING UP TO RECENT OUTBREAKS.

These causes are numerous, and in reality go back to that first great wound received from the West, the Opium War with Great Britain, in 1841-42. The essential causes, however, all lie within the present decade. During the year 1891, in at least fifteen centers, Catholic and Protestant mission stations were attacked, and in many cases looted, on one occasion with the loss of two British lives. As these attacks ranged from Manchuria to Canton, and from the mouth of the Yang-tzii to the province of Ssii-ch'uan, they indicate the existence of a wide-spreau anti-foreign sentiment, which has never since slumbered.

These riots were, however, but preludes to more important events succeeding the recent war between Japan and China. Such a revelation of her own weakness-due very largely to' official corruption and governmental self-conceit-and of the strength of her despised * The spelling of Chinese names in this article follows that of Sir Thomas Wade's system, used by Mr. Beach in his" Dawn on the Hills of T'ang." This is also the system followed in the large map. The smaller map follows the system used by the Royal Geographical Society of London. We publish these two maps with the thought that a comparison of the systems may be helpful in finding places on other maps and locating cities mentioned elsewhere.

CBINl!:SE OFFIcrALS IN NORTH CHINA.

pigmy neighbors-acquired in so brief a period from contact with the West-was an imperative call to arms, if China would save herself from impending ruin.

Reform movements found in the empire's humiliation fertile soil for an extensive propagandism of Occidental ideas. Most of the agitators were young scholars, who were inspired partly by a new patriotism, and partly by the hope of advantage sure to accrue to leaders in the new regime. But how were these modern ideas to reach the influential elements in the empire? "

Evidently literature, China's ancient reliance, must be the active agent employed in this gigantic midwifery. Suddenly, periodicals sprang up in all the great seaboard cities; brochures and ponderous volumes kept the presses busy night and day; and so great was the profit coming from such publications, that pirated editions were pro-

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

duced, much to the financial detriment of the prime mover in this work, the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowl- edge. An idea of the importance of this factor in the birth-throes of Ohina's renaissance may b~ gained from some facts concerning the work of the society just named. Its report for 1898 shows that more than one hundred and twenty religious, scientific, and his- torical works had been issued by the society, with a record for the year of over thirty- seven million pages. In 1893, before the war with Japan, only $817 worth of. their literature had been sold, while in 1898 sales aggregated $18,457. Within a fortnight of its publication, four thousand copies of a popular Ohinese edition of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Oentury" had been purchased.

The society took steps to circulate their literature at many of the two hundred examination centers, so that in remote sec- W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL,D. tions of the empire officials were able to talk glibly of new scientific discoveries, and President Emeritus of the Imper. were well acquainted with the constitutional lal Tungwen COllege, P eking. history of Western nations. This wide dis- Among the Imperiled for· elgners at tbe Chinese capital.

semination of Occidental and reform ideas, which in 1898 caused the Presbyterian Press to print forty-five million pages, was aided more largely still by the perusal of Chinese periodicals which, num- bering nineteen in 1895, had increased to fourfold that number, when the empress dowager's strongly worded edict, following the coup d' etat of 1898, placed a ban upon such literature.

As the emperor himself had been an interested reader of these publications, and had, through his study of English, given countenance to progressive tendencies, it is not surprising that, backed by the arch- reformer, K'ang Yii-wei, a series of twenty- ARTHUR B. SMITH, D.D. seven edicts should have been issued in quick succession during the months preced- Missionary of the American ing his retirement by the empress dowager. Board, and among the be· The decrees most influential in causing sieged foreigners at Peking.

national ferment were the following: One calling for the abolition of the Six Boards; an edict doing away with the old scheme of examination that for centuries had been the door to

office, and consequent emolument; one authorizing the remodeling of the army system, and the securing of modern armament-issued two years within a day previous to the date when the bombarding of ambassadors at Peking, by means of modern arms, was effected; the edicts encouraging free discussion of national issues in the public press, and authorizing the Hending of sealed memorials to the throne; and the indignant decree issued after high officials had opened such a sealed memorial.

Another series of events have had an even more important bearing upon the improbable continuance of China's independent existence. The war with Japan had left Russia securely seated on Chinese soil, at one of her four deep-water harbors. England, already owning Hongkong Harbor, was not long in securing Wei-hai-wei, a most strategic and well-fortified position, where she soon began the formation of an army recruited from the neighboring Chinese. The murder of two Catholic priests on November 1, 1897, gave Germany the pretext needed for what the London Speaker calls" the piracy of Kiao-chou"- one of her high officials testifies that they had another that would have been less convincing, tho usable for the purpose-and China's third deep-water harbor passed into alien hands, leaving her only one, Amoy. This was a most serious blow, as Shan-tung, the province in which Kiao-chou Bay is situated, is her Holy Land, containing the birthplaces and tombs of her two throneless kings, Confucius and Mencius. Moreover, the province is rich in goid and other minerals, and in density of population it stands second in the empire, falling little short of Belgium in this particular. The populous hinterland, which forms a highway toward the exhaustless coal and iron beds of Shanhsi, was a prize, indeed, for Germany, and its impending alienation was a bitter presage for the empire. '1'he new boldness of France on the south, and the agreement made with Japan in 1898, that she was to have the first right to China's most densely populated province, Fu-chien, opposite Formosa, together with Britain's growing influence in the great Yang-tzu valley, have increased the feeling of insecurity due to the insatiable land-hunger of the Occident.

Looking now to the masses, the increase of railroad exploitation, and the growth of trade, were most potent factors in exciting popular distrust, or even hatred. Already 516 miles of railway have been built, 600 more are under construction, and five· other lines have been surveyed or are in process of being located-some 3,000 miles in all. Railways are to the Ohinese horrid ghouls; since no engineer can lay down a railway line where private cemeteries are omnipresent, without crossing thousands of highly reverenced graves, the desecration of which is supposed to lead to manifold and awful evils. Then, too, one train can, at a single trip, transport as much as 270 wheelbarrows or fifteen small junks, with their crews, a veritable catastrophe where

A STREET SCE~E iN THE PROVINCE OF SHAN-HSI, NORTH

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEI RAL, TIENTSIN.

It can be seen from the photograph that this cathedral has been partly destroyed uy a Jllilll competition is so intense and the workers in larger evidence than the work. The foreign goods thus introduced are looked upon as executioners by those whose trade is affected through foreign commerce, though welcomed, of course, by others. Even the government is threatened by the railway evil; for, not to mention the indemnity demanded when foreign employees are killed or injured by the mob, syndicates, aided sometimes by their governments, have most unrighteously insinuated their entire camel proportions into the Mongolian tent, when original agreement admitted only its nose. Rather than run the risk of war, the government has been obliged to submit to most shameless imposition and breach of faith.

The most fundamental cause of difficulty, often alluded to by native agitators, is a religious one. Not that the Chinese are especially religious; on the contrary, they are apathetic to the last degree on religious matters. Yet to his glory be it said, the missionary, who is the only "foreigner, except at the ports and at Peking, who lives and labors among the people, is largely responsible for the religious aversion felt against Occidentals. This antipathy is due to many causes, besides the primal enmity that always exists between light and darkness. Thus missionaries are pitiful and like their Master minister to the sick; but the sick sometimes die and stories of awful crimes arise in that connection. Orphans and foundlings are saved from lives of shame or from actual starvation, and many are so weak when rescued that

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRIStNG lN CHINA

death soon ensues, an event which is currently said to be due to fiendish aims. Other unmentionable rumors arise from the free mingling of the sexes at mission stations; from the celebration of the Lord's Supper; and, in the case of Oatholics, from the secrecy with which extreme unction is administered at the moment of death. Another grievous cause of official animosity is the fact that Oatholics are notorious for advocating the cause of converts at local courts, often securing acquittal and thus encouraging unworthy men with lawsuits in prospect to enter the church.

Again, Protestant and Oatholic missionaries alike, when injured or killed by hostile mobs, are rightly championed by their governments, to the great inconvenience or loss of the officials. Degradation or punishment, and heavy indemnities, which latter are usually exacted from the people, increase the hatred. When to this is added the imperial decree-translated in The Ohinese Recorder for September, 1899-which provides for an exchange of visits between officials and Oatholic bishops, the latter being imperially declared equal in rank and dignity to viceroys and governors, one can imagine the exasperation of Chinese officialdom. Happily Protestant missionaries have decided not to avail themselves of this right, which by the" most favored nation" clause could be claimed. The crowning sin of Protestants and Oatholics is. however, their attitude toward ancestral worship, the Gibraltar of Ohina's religion. This attitude which no Ohristian can conscientiously renounce, OonfuCIanism can not brook; hence arises an undying hostility.

If so hopeless a case can be made worse it is rendered so by the dynasty-long irritation felt by the Ohinese because of the domination OUTSIDE THE SOUTH GATE, CITY OF TIENTSIN, CHINA.

of the alien Manchus. The northern Boxer may shout it Exalt the Pure Dynasty! " but elsewhere more remote from t.heir masters the muttering and secret machinations of Ohinese hatred are present.

What with the ominous storm-clouds from the West, and brewing tempests within her own borders, the Empire is confronted by a frightful dilemma.

This summary has shown how increasingly strong is the·feeling against foreigners, and its reason- ableness in the Ohinese view.

The sentiment affects all the agents in the present contest, which, as M. A. de Ponvoir claims in the July issue of La Nouvelle Revue, is "the eternal struggle between the yellow and the white, . . . a struggle which will only cease with the extermination of the yellow or the retreat of the white."

The Ohinese masses are stirred partly by the special Boxer agita- tion, but more universally because of their absurd belief in malicious stories, most outre in character, and their fear lest foreign com- merce and railways will cause a cataclysm of ancestral wrath and rob them of their already meager livelihood. 'rhe life?'ati are most deeply affected, because if the em- pel'or's edicts had materialized, their occupation would be gone, after it had been hardly earned through the strenuous labors of DlNG UONG MING. one or two decades. In any case, A Chinese Christian of the third general.ioll, the spirit of reform is in the air, who was a delegate to the World's Chris· and they feel foredoomed. Mean- tian Student Federation in 1897.

while, such of their number as are officials are in perpetual fear of an anti-foreign outbreak, with its inconvenient and costly consequences. The reformers look on with intensest interest, hoping that out of these fires will emerge a purified and modernized empire. Yet it is an enterprise which is fraught with gravest dangers to themselves, as the history of the past two years sadly proves. Even imperial majesty sits on a most thorny throne. The unhappy emperor must be in daily fear

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN

of a most wretched death. The empress dowager's satisfaction in the decree of January 24, 1900, which she doubtless dictated for the emperor, and in which Pu Ohun, son of the since notorious Prince Tuan, is made his successor, was short-lived. The telegram from Shanghai, emanating from 1231 of the literati and gentry of that region, -..T::O:.. :-.

'!ltr WolI, . -•t"":-':'~I~~·tr ' …. '..1 ….. ol'h,••.

beseeching the princes and members of the Tsung-li Ya-men not to permit Kuang Hsft to abdicate; the bold laudation of the emperor, promulgated by Hsft, of Hankow, who charges the empress dowager with tyranny and with giving territory to Russia; the cablegram from BO,OOO Chinese in Siam, threatening to return and punish the arch-

traitors in Peking; and other protests, forty-six of which reached the capital within a few days after the decree, from the Straits Settlements, Australia, California, and elsewhere-all these indications showed that China the world round was aroused, and the empress dowager forthwith hastens to invite foreign ministers to the emperor's Chinese New Year reception ! Nor can Prince Tuan be at ease. As father of a prospective emperor, and temporary victor over Occidental powers, he may have felt great elation; but what of the awful ending for him of this unparalleled harvest of death that he has been reaping? And as for the Powers, they are at their wit's end, fearing that they must needs enter upon a war which may prove a veritable Armageddon.

UNDERESTIMATED FACTORS IN THE UPRISING ITS.ELF.

As we have purposely lingered over facts which are inseparably connl;lcted wit,h thf' genesis of the uprising, tho in the popular mind never associated with it, so in speaking of the final outbreak we shall underscore only a few vital facts not very commonly con- sidered. The main features of the situation as they have been vividly, tho often falsely, pic- tured in the daily papers, are universally known, and may be omitted.

Chinese secret societies are a TOWER IN THE SOUTHEASTERN CORNER potent force, for the reason that , OF THE WALL OF PEKING. freedom of speech on certain su b- jects is denied. Shan-tung, where the Boxers first came into prominence last year, is honeycombed with such societies. Rev. F. H. James held that there were over one hun- dred, and in 1890 he compiled information concerning fifty-two of them, the Boxers not being named in that list. Many secret societies exist for the propagation of political theories, often of a revolu tionary character, and directed toward the overthrow of the present alien domination of the Manchus. How many of these are concerned in the present uprising one can not tell, tho a book recently issued in Peking to foster the movement was written in the interest of "the Eighteen Affiliated Societies." Doubtless, as some continental writers assert, the famous or infamous society originally known as the White Lily Sect, but existing under various names throughout China, is largely implicated in the Boxer movement. As for the' sect itself, called I Ho Ch'uan, I Ho T'uan, Ta Tao Hui, etc., boxing finds small place in their gatherings, jumping, and kicking the feet high in the air being more prominent than the use of fists. Hypnotism of a

THE ANTI-E;OREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

A STREET IN THE CITY OF PEKING.

crude sort is practised.. It is designed to incarnate in the initiated Kuan Kung, £. e., the Chinese Mars, the Yang family who were noted lancers, or Sun Hou 'rh, a mythical monkey whose club was a Chinese excalibur equal in power to a modern army corps. Most of them have proba]:Jly. believed until recently that the magic spells used impart invulnerability, and hence they are fearless beyond even ordinary Chinese. Such beliefs and practises, propagated widely in secret, and finding allies in other sects, were peculiarly fitted to enlist the popu- lace. As the societies have not ventured to really proclaim their views beyond the four-character watchcry, "Exalt (the) Pure (or Manchu dynasty); destroy (the) foreign (enemy)," their main reliance has been the poster and booklet, whose main object is to connect foreigners and especially missionaries with every low and revolting idea that can be imagined. Aside from literature newly prepared, such as the damning poetical poster translated in the London Standard for ApriI30th,* there has been an extensive recrudescence of older works, "'rhe Death Blow to Corrupt Doctrines," e. g., 800,000 copies of which were paid for by a single individual. 'l'his book, which in a modified form was used so effectively against Jesuit converts in 1624, has been very influential in spreading obscene and hellish ideas concerning foreigners. The poster, however, because of its publicity, brevity, and the rewards promised to those who multiply and circulate it, is perhaps the most dangerous weapon that has been used. Ridicule too, is a powerful agency, as witness the interest still shown in the "Hu-nan Picture Gallery," and the old puns which transform Catholics-Lord of Heaven sect-into "Squeak of the He~venly Hog," and foreigners-sea men—–:into "goat men," and WhICh make the picture of a hog signify a missionary, while a goat syml?olizes the convert. Is it any marvel that with such real and fancIed grievances against foreign nations and at the end of a long drouth popularly attributed to foreign devils, there 8hould be a mighty uprising that temporarily paralyzes Western powers?

* Reprinted in the August Missionary Review, p. 651.

WHAT OF CHINA'S RELIGIOUS FUTURE?

At the time of writing, the anti-foreign uprising has spread from the northeast over most of the provinces, carrying death or persecution to missionaries not a few, aud to multitudes of native Christians. Is it the death·knell of the missionary enterprise in China? The ten bloody baptisms of the early Church and the impotent rage of a Diocletian are sufficient answer. The Dragon breathes forth threatening and destruction, but the Lamb and His followers will yet bind him about with cords of love, and the glorious prophecies of Isaiah find their fulfilment.

On the Pei TIo's banks stands a striking ru in, that of the towering walls of the Catholic cathedral, a mute survivor of the awful Tientsin massacre of 1870. It is a fitting symbol of the Church of the Living God which may pass through fires and lose its baser materials, but which, nevertheless, endures in its diviner elements; for tho there is "a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together, the Lord of hosts musLereth the host of battle."

For the Uhurch of God the sheathing of the victor's sword is but the beginning of the campaign. Occidental powers, commercial enterprises, the mingled cup of blessing and curses called civilization, will rush in like a flood to possess this matchless empire. The conflict will thus present new elements of difficulty, and will consequently demand a larger, a more resolute, and resourceful force than ever before, and than in any other battlefield. The hour has struck, and the Church must gird herself speedily for this greatest con1lict of the Christian centuries.

CBlNESIIO VILLAGIIO CARTS.

Impressed to draw munItIon. of war. SEA SCALE OF ~ru:s :.Il 100 15;0 –RAILROADS – – CAhALS F", -/kptrrt_ntt CQP,t4I•.

Cha … – DllIt,.""t C"prtau. Ulldnf''lWd 0,.,." (M.) -C'lprtal.

"'::::m' :-LL2…..'–"_—:'=_ _ PrvtOtlJ<ltt .t!'UWII ' 0.""'1' * ____ ……….. ,……….c. .. __ co ·, £N.G ft ' 5. 111 . 1' · THE CHIEF SCENE OF THE .ANTI- F O R EI G N RTOT S IN CHINA. Location of Protestant Missions in the Chief Scene of the Anti-foreign Uprising in Northeastern China.

The names in heavy-faced type are those of mission stations marked on page 669; the names in italics are alternate spellings Romanized according to Wade's system (breathing omitted).

Chan-h'W'a (Chan-hua). Methodist New Pao-Ung-f'u. American Board, China Connection (England). Inland Mission, American Presbyterian (North). Chao-yang. London Missionary Society. Chef'oo (Chi-Ju). American Presbyterian Peking. American Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (N.), China Inland Mission, Society for (North), American Methodist (North), the Propagation of the Gospel. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Inter- Cheng-te-f'u (Jehol). Canadian Presby- national Y. M. C. A., London Missionary terian. Society, Society for the Propagation of Chi-ning-chau. American Presbyte- the Gospel, International Institute, Mis- rian (North). sion for Chinese Blind, Scotch Bible Fen-chau-f'u. American Board. Society, Society for Diffusion of Chris- Fen-cheng. Swedish American Mission. tian Knowledge. Feng-chen. Christian and Missionary Alliance. Ping-tu-chau. Southern Baptist Con- Hai-cheng. Irish Presbyterian vention. Han-cheng-hslen. Swedish Mission- ary Society, China Inland Mission. Ping-yang-f'u. China Inland Mission. Ho-chaD.. China Inland Mission. Ping-yao-hsien. China Inland Mis- Ho-nan. China Inland Mission; Cana- dian Presbyterian, British and Foreign sion. Bible Society. Pi-b.z-'W'o (Pi-kou). Swedish Missionary Ha-rinkar-ting. Christian and Mis- Society. sionary Alliance. Port Arthur. Danish Missionary So- Ho-tsin. China Inland Mission. Hsia-hsien. Swedish Missionary So- ciety. Shun-teo China Inland Mission. ciety. !io-ping. China Inland Mission. Hsiao-chang. London Missionary So- Tai-ku. American Board. Tal-ngan (Tai-an Fu.) Society for Prop- ciety. Hsi-chau. China Inland Mission. agation of the Gospel. Hsin-chau. Baptist Missionary Society Tal-yuen-f'u. British and Foreign Bible (England). Society, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsin-i-hsien. American Presbyterian (England). Taku-shan. Swedish :liissionary So- (South). ciety. Hsu-chau. American Presbyterian (So.) Ta-ku. Methodist New Connection. Hsuen-h'W'R (Hsuan-hua Fu). Christian Ta-ning-hsien. China Inland Mission. Ta-tung-f'u. China Inland Mission. and Missionary Alliance. Teng-chau (Teng-chou Fu). American Hung-tung-hsien. China Inland Mis- Presbyterian (North), Southern Baptist Convention. sion. Tlen-tsin. American Board, American H'W'ai-lu-hsien (Huai-lu). China In- Methodist (North), Christian and Mission- ary Alliance, International Y. M. C. A., land Mission. London Missionary Society, British and H'W'ang-hsien (Huang-hsien). Sonth- Foreign Bible Society, Methodist New Connection, Scotch Bible Society, Society ern Baptist Convention. for the Propagation of the Gospel, China I-chau-f'u (I-chou Fu). American Pres- Inland Mission. To-to-cheng. Christian and Mission- byterian (North). ary Alliance. I-shi. China Inland Mission. Tsi-nan-f'u (Chi-nan Fu). Presbyterian Kalgan (Chang-kia-kou). American Board (North). Tslng-chau-f'u (Ching-chou Fu). Bap- Board, Christian and Missionary Alliance. tist Missionary Society. Kiai-chau (Kiai-chou). BwedishMission- Tsi-ning-chau (Chi-ning-chou). Ameri· can Presbyterian (North). ary Society, China Inland Mission. Tsou-ping (Chou-ping). Baptist ~1is· Ki-chau (Chi-chou). China Inland Mis- sionary Society.

sion. Tso-yun. China Inland Mission. K i n-ch an -I'n (Chin-chou Fu). Irish Tsul1-h_a (Tsun-hua). Am e I' i can .. Presbyterian. Methodist (North). Ku-chan. Foreign Christian Missionary TlIng-chau (Tung-chou, near Peking).

.. Society. . American Board. Ku-'W'u-hsien. China Inland Mission. Tung-chau-f'u. Swedish Missionary So- K'W'ang-ning (Kuang-ning). Irish Pres- ciety and China Inland Mission. Tung-hsin. China Inland Mission. byterian. Wei-hsien (Wei-hien). Presbyterian K'W'ei-h'W'a (Kuei-hua). Christian and Board. Missionary Alliance. Van-shan. London Missionary Society. Le-Ung. Methodist New Connection. Ving-chau. China Inland Mission. Vil1g-tsz-kou. Irish Presbyterian. (England). Vueh-Vuang. China Inland Mission. Liao-yang-chau. Scotch United Pres- VUllg-chenl{. China Inland Mission. vung-ching. Society for Propagation byterian. Li-Ung. Methodist New Connection (Eng- of the Gospel. Vung-plng-f'u. Methodist New Con- land). Lin-tsing-chou (Lin-ching). American nection.

Board. Lu-an. China Inland Mission. Lu-cheng. China Inland Mission. Mukden. British Bible Society, Scotch United Presbyterians, Irish Presbyte- rians Ning-hai-chau. China Inland Mission. pang-chuang. American Board.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

OHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE.* The passing century is filled in with stupendous events. Not in Europe and America alone, but in dormant, torpid Asia, commonly supposed to be still sleeping the stertorous sleep of ages, have ama- zing occurrences broken in upon the everlasting stupor. 'rhe changes in India, the Sepoy mutiny, the Tai-ping rebellion, the uprise of Japan, all stir the imagination; but among all the events that chal- lenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth.

'l'hree Ohinas come under our view: 1. The Ohina that has been. What has made the concrete Ohinaman what he is? 'l'he average Ohinese character is a product of the formative pressure of three thou- sand years of unbroken national history, of a hundred generations of ancestors, of a myriad millions of dead, and of five hundred millions of the living. Every individual Ohinaman feels himself to be a member of this aggregation. To these things are added the undisputed primacy of Ohina among all the tribes and nations surrounding her. This tremendous mass of humanity has stood for all the ages as solid, apparently, as the everlasting hills. There have been rebellions and disruptions, from which it seemed impossible for the empire to recover herself. But somehow the old ship righted herself; the disaffected members came together again; the battered cities were rebuilt; government administration fell back into the old ruts. The nations of the West stood in awe of her; but they all came to trade with her.

2. The Chin(/, that is passing away. Among all the events that challenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth. We ask for the cause of this. It is not found in the decrepitude of old age; the individual constituents of her nativity are not old; the individual Ohinaman is remarkable for virile traits. He is an emigrant of Ubiquitous adaptation. He is a business man, he is a mechanic, he is a trader, he is a sailor, he is a diplomat, and by-and-by he will be a soldier-then let the world look out! This change is not because of the enervation of luxury, he has not the means for luxurious living. Grinding poverty and hard toil have given the Ohinese hardy constitutions, and made them watchful and ready to push with adventurous desperation.

The causes come some from within, some from without, and some from above. Those from within come from the accumulated cor-' ruptions of a dozen dynasties and of many generations of evil-doers. The official classes have come to consider their peculations and * Compiled from Dr. Ashmore's remarkable paper, presented at the Ecumenical Con- ference, Carnegie Hall, April 24.

extortions as legitimate rights; without money in hand not anything can be done; with money in hand anything can be accomplished. Public offices are bought and sold; robbers, pirates, and rebels are bought off and taken into the public service. Even the empress dowager offers to assassins a reward of either money or office, aR the successful assassin may elect. Besides, Ohina has lost all power of recuperation. She has exhausted all her moral resources. She has no expedients for self-deliverance. The ethics of her sages are a spent force, her nomenclature of morality are names without significance.

The external cause for the passing of the empire is the impact of modern civilization. In some respects the Far East is affecting the Far West in a much greater number of details than the Far West is stamping itself on the Far East. The two civilizations have come into collision. '1'he wars of 1842, 1857, and the Japan war of 1895 have racked Ohina almost to breaking. They exposed the inherent weakness of the whole Ohinese administration, they revealed the incalculable rottenness that obtains from the cabinet of Peking down to the lowest yamen in the smallest city of the empire. The Ohinese people, themselves, have found out how powerless their rulers are. The reverence once felt has changed to contempt; the soil is already prepared for insurrections and for rebellions.

The causes from Above that are bringing about the passing away of the present Ohina are from a just and righteous God because He is the Governor of the nations. He allows men opportunities to try for themselves. His blows come one at a time to call them to repentance. Now the Ohinese iniquities have come to the full. We look with apprehension on what may come, yet above our apprehension there is a recognition of the fact that over all, and guiding all, and holding all, is the hand of a just, and wise, and loving and all-powerful God. Tho there be a cloudburst in the near future, there will be a clear sky beyond. The death-throes of to-day will be the birth-pangs of to-morrow.

3. The Ohina that is to be. This will be a reconstructed Ohina, and a regenerated China. Structural forces are already.at work. The construction train, divine and human, is already organized. " Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree," says Isaiah. "Instead of the ox-cart shall come the locomotive, and instead of the hand shuttle shall come the power loom," says the man of business; and" instead of the idol shrine shall rise up the house of the living God, and instead of the Buddhist chants shall come songs of praises to the Holy One," says the missionaryof Jesus Ohrist. There is to be a better Ohina-a regenerated Ohina. Once emancipated from their slavish allegiance to their literary class, having no India caste to keep them back, we are safe in assuming that there will be such ingatherings into the Ohurch as the

INNER EAST G ATE OF PEKI!'"G

Peking has a ,vall which is doubled at each f)f it~ sixteen gates. Th est~ gat,cs are surmounted by towers. The spaee het ween the walls. several acres in extent, I. supposed to be kept free for military pUI'poses; but a few small shops haYe found foothold witllin It.

world has never seen. A purely materialistic China, well-equipped ironclads and Mauser rifles, and no ascendency of moral force, would be a curse to herself and a menace to' mankind. God has something better in store for humanity. By a regenerated China is not meant that all China will be converted; far from it as yet; but it is meant that Christianity will soon move with gigantic stride. Already is it beginning to make itself felt. Each succeeding decade will witness an increase in the rate of progression. It is our firm conviction that the coming century will witness the fall of heathenism in China, and the dominance of the Christian faith.

The Ohina that is to be will bea homogenous self-governed China. Just now indications are not favorable to that view, but the dowager empress and her policy will not rule forever. At present China is at the mercy of ambitious nations. Broken up for a time, she may be, into a Russian sphere of influence and other spheres of influence, but it will not continue; the Ohinese will consolidate. These troubles will diminish the provincial spirit, and multiply the national spirit.

Patriotism is supposed to have been dead in Ohina. The reform movement, short-lived tho it was, developed in three years more of a national spirit than had previously been developed in a hundred years.

It is not the Gaul or the Slav that will rule the Chinese. They are not quiet under vassalage to the Manchus; they would be less so under the Frenchmen. Ohina once uplifted and fairly on her feet, as she will some day be, will repudiate French suzerainty and sweep its agents into the sea. France has trouble ahead.

Russia has a better prospect, but then neither can she dominate a reconstructed Ohina. Ohina, as an anvil, has chipped the edges of many a hammer already. China, as a hammer, will yet pound the Cossack anvil as no European hammer ever yet has pounded it. The land that produced a mendicant Genghis Khan may yet produce a twentieth century Genghis Khan, up in the mastery of modern warfare; then even Russia may have to take the defensive. But, is there not the great continental railroad? Yes, there is, and Ohina is powerless to help herself to-day, but IVestern Ohina, made strong in a few decades from now, may snip it in two as a school-boy snips a wasp in two at the small of the waist, and the Siberian empire would be cut in twain. The broken ends Can be soldered only by Ohina's consent. So far from being dominated, Ohina will herself dominate the tribes and kindreds on her border. Let not the nations of Europe be blinded. The dynasty may go, and go out like the flame of a candle, but the Ohinese people are not dead, and theirs is not an emasculated manhood.

China will yet be a tremendous fa~tor in the world's political and industrial future and in the world's religious future. I believe that before the coming century is at an end Christianity will be the dominant religion in China. If you ask me why, I plant myself on the facts of Jesus' life. death, and resurrection, and on the promises of God, and these promises have right of way.

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

SKETCH MAP SHOWING RAILWAY LINES COMPLETED, UNDER CONSTRUCTION, AND PROJECTED IN CHINA.

MRS. BISHOP ON PRO'rESTAN'r MISSIONS IN OHINA.* EDITOR-IN -CHIEF.

The mature results of many years'travel and observation are given in Mrs. BishQp's latest volumes on the" Yangtze Valley and Beyond"; and for the sake of many who may not have seen the book, it may be well to give, in substance, the conclusions to which this intelligent and observing woman has come, conclusions the more valuable because during the earlier period of her eight years of Asiatic travel the foreign missions were of little or no interest to her; in fact she rather enjoyed the cheap sneers at missions and missionaries which in Anglo- Asiatic commuuities often pass for wit with those who have never * "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. G. P Putnam's Sons.

given the work and its methods one-half hour of serious attention and investigation. Mrs. Bishop tells us also how she became a convert to the cause of missions, as the path of duty for ourselves and of hope for the world, by simple contact with the deplorable condition of heathen peoples on the one hand, and with the noble, self-sacrificing, and devoted men and women on the other, whose lives were a living epistle of the grace and power of God. She gives the following statistics of missions in Ohina: Protestant workers, including wives ………………… 2,458 Native Protestant communicants ……….. , ………. 80,632 As to the prevailing religious condition, there is an inquiring spirit respecting the God, faith, and learning, of the " Western barbarians," a spirit of inquiry which gathers volume and finds expression in large gatherings in chapels and churches, in the thronging of mission schools and the hunger for Ohristian literature. Those who profess to be ready to abandon heathenism for Ohristianity are more than the missionaries can instruct. In Manchuria there are six thousand, and in one mission alone of another province, twice as many. This inquiring disposition Mrs. Bishop thinks due largely to the shock which Ohina received through her defeat by Japan, whose superiority in the art of war is attributed to contact with Western nations.

The growth of Ohristian .influence, however, passes the power of numbers to represent. For years past the Ohristian men and women scattered through China and having their homes among the people, have had one supreme object-the promulgating of the "Jesus religion" by preaching, conversing, teaching, and living, with the aid of medical work and Ohristian literature. This body of two thousand five hundred disciples of Ohrist are subjected to searching criticism, but are found to bear this searchlight, and their living reaches a higher standard even than Oonfucianism teaches, and is by degrees producing not only conviction, but effecting transformation. They are found to pay wages; keep promises, control temper and tongue, deal kindly even with servants and bear patiently even injustice and wrong. A servant, not a Ohristian, said: "I like to serve missionaries, for I never get boots at my head ill the foreign teachers' houses."

These missionaries teach and preach a pure and simple Gospel, magnifying the essentials, sin and guilt, vardon and reconciliation, the atoning blood and the enduring Spirit, God's fatherhood and man's brotherhood in Ohrist, and with singular unanimity urge confession of Ohrist as a complete break with the bonds of heathenism.

Under such teaching, in 1898, eighty thousand Ohinese were publicly professing faith in Ohrist. Some backsliding and hypocrisy is, of course, inevitable, but the vast majority are true and remain true,

and become helpers to the missionaries. There is a large body of Uhristian natives, gathered into churches, zealous in evangelism, and marvelously liberal in giving, in some districts contributing $1.25 per head yearly out of their very small earnings. They are generally such earnest and successful workers for Christ that the large increase of converts is mainly traceable to them. In Manchuria it is estimated that out of from three thousand to four thousand converts, not over twenty had found Christ through the European missionaries, and in China at large, eighty per cent. of the entire number of converts are believed to be the result of native Christian evangelism. These native Christian" guilds" are also jealous of discipline, and have a strong desire to cut off nnworthy members from fellowship. These native Christian brotherhoods are another source of the pervasive influence that is to-day slowly undermining superstition. Mrs. Bishop feels therefore great hope for the Ohristianizing of the Flowery Kingdom by native agency. A well-instructed Chinese convert knows his fellow-countrymen, and how to argue with them and appeal to them, and clinch his nail of truth by apt qnotations from the Chinese classics. His presentation of Christ has a home flavor which makes his discourse attractive and effective.

Hitherto Ohristianity has made slow advallce, which Mrs. Bishop attributes to six causes: 1. National vanity, and contempt for foreigners. 2. The dominating influence of Confucius and his teaching. 3. The intricacies and complexities of the Chinese tongue. 4. The systematic home-training of children in reverence for Chinese beliefs and practises. 5. The universality of ancestor worship, and its hold on the heart of the people. 6. The fear of demons as the penalty of apostasy.

On ancestor worship Mrs. Bishop expands somewhat as the maiu barrier to Gospel triumph. This venerable custom is interlinked with Ohinese life, and is supported by filial sentiment. '1'0 forsake it brands one as without natural affection, and Dr. Yates estimates that one hundred and fifty million dollars are annually spent to secure to the living imml1nity from the malice and revenge of departed spirits. Mrs. Bishop well maintains that to sit down contentedly amid our blessings and treat Ohina as a mere trade emporium is, to say no more, the height of selfishness; and contrasts our knowledge of God, Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, domestic life and social duty, the majesty of equal laws, the reformatory nature of a penal code, etc., etc., with the prevailing notions and customs of Ohina, and contends that philanthropy demands Ohristian missions.

This accomplished author likewise exposes the powerlessness of Buddhism and other faiths to elevate Ohina. Whatever the purity of the spring, the stream has become corrupted. In its passage, it has taken up impure elements, absorbing demonism, nature worship,

absurd superstitions, allied itself with sorcery, idolatry, immoral priestcraft, etc., and there is no resurrection power in any of these Oriental faiths.

The people themsel ves largely recognize the futility of the ancient faiths to bring about social regeneration. Hence the secret societies, largely ascetic, like the" Vogelanans," which seek to rectify the heart by denying the flesh, or cultivate patience under injuries as a means of accumulating merit. There are many good precepts and upright ideals in "The Three Religions," but they are hopelessly adulterated by the admixture of incantations, divination, empty rites, and puerile absurdities. There is also an element of sedition, aiming at reform through destruction, akin to nihilism in other lands. But all this is further evidence of the deep-seated unrest which seeks what only Christ can supply.

Mrs. Bishop furthermore testifies to the absolute inadequacy of missionary laborers for so great and needy a harvest-field. She saw, in her long journeys, but one mission station where the work was not seriously suffering from lack of men.

She also urges a high class of laborers, well trained in the language, and able to cope with the literati. It is not enough to have a limited command of the dialect of the coolies.

She warns women, and especially single women, that they can not safely ignore Chinese etiquette without exposing their characters to suspicion, and their persons to assault. To wear a tight bodice, and so show the figure, to receive men at their homes as visitors, or shake hands with them, etc., goes in the face of the ideas and customs of a people fastidious in their way about the proprieties. The attention 'of the Foreign Office has been called to such matters as even leading to popular outbreaks.

Preaching, says Mrs. Bishop, is not the Chinese mode of im,truction; Confucianism never had a preacher nor a lecture hall. Its methods are chiefly literary, conversational, and catechetical. Hence Christianity needs to adapt itself to the mold of Chinese life, where no principle is involved.

Several questions need, Mrs. Bishop thinks, to be settled; such as how far are the differences between Western churches to be perpetuated in China? What is the place of the Chinese classics and of English in mission schools? What is the obligation of the Sabbath? What the normal attitude of Christianity to certain Chinese customs, and particularly to any modification of ancestor worship? Sundry other matters need definite adjustment, such as the position of native pastors, socially and pecuniarily; the self-government of the native churches; and on Anglican missions the retention of the Prayer-book as the sole manual for public worship.

Mr. Gladstone's remark is quoted with approval, "There is but one

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN OHINA

'question of the day,' and that is the Gospel. It can and will correct everything needing correction."

Mrs. Bishop furthermore expresses her confident opinion that China is not" breaking up," is not" in decay," but grows wealthier every year, is not overpopulated, as the population is ten times that of Great Britain, while the area is nearly twenty times as great. She thinks the theory of the government one of the best ever devised, but the official administration corrupt. China is one of the most demo- cratic of countries. There a man is free in all trades and industries, free to make and keep money, to emigrate and return with his gains, to rise from the lowest to the highest social rank, to become one of the literati and a millionaire, to be free in his social, commercial, and religious life, free even to rebel when grievances are no longer tolerable.

The ethical teaching is sublime as far as it goes. The" five duties of man" are: Loyalty to the sovereign, piety to parents, submission to elders, harmony in the marital relation, and fidelity to friends.

Very prominent among the regenerative influences of China, this accomplished writer ranks the Ohristian literature of the West. A society was founded twelve years since by some leading men in China, and named (; The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge." The demand outruns the supply. And yet the issues are distinctly Christian, such as "Butler's Analogy," "Life of Christ," "Christianity and the Progress of Nations," etc.

Obviously Western Christian influence is working in other forms. Two wealthy Chinese offered to raise $10,000 to enlarge the women's hospital at Shanghai if Dr. Reifsnyder, the lady in charge as medical missionary, would teach Western medicine to Chinese girls. Many other like proofs exist, some of which Mrs. Bishop mentions. The governor of Kuei chow sent to the" C. L. S." for one thousand dollars' worth of Western literature.

Inasmuch as these four hundred million people have but one written language, and there are two hundred examination centres where, in the aggregate, from one million to two million students are annually under examination, who are the mandarins, lawyers, statesmen, and leaders of the next generation, the Christian literature supplied to these centers goes to the most influential domestic and social centers in the empire.

Obviously it behooves us, as Christians, to be patient, prayerful, persistent, in supplying this colossal empire with evangelical missionaries, vernacular Bibles, and the best products of a sanctified press. It may be given to some of those now living to see a revolution, not sudden but gradual, and all pervasive, transform the Celestial Kingdom into somewhat more of a likeness to the holy ideal suggested in its aspiring name.

MODEHN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. THEODORE N. MCKAIR, TOKYO, .JAPAN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

One may live long in Japan and on terms of close intimacy with the people, and as a result may reach general conclusions as to the mission work being done there, and yet be confronted with facts seemingly in positive and overwhelming contradiction to those conclusions. He may have the conviction that the people are thoroughgoing Orientals, with Oriental standards of judgment, Oriental bases of morals, an Oriental viewpoint generally, with all that that implies; nevertheless, the question arises, how does this comport with the Western color and polish which are given to so many sides of the modern national life ? The commercial spirit and methods, for example, are !lew in a measure, as are also the present forms of education and government, the army and navy establishments, the post-office, and the telegraph. It is not surprising, therefore, that the Japanese as a people should be much misunderstood, not only abroad, but even by foreign travelers who visit their shores for a few short weeks or months, and by foreign residents who study their characteristics, if at all, only indirectly, and at arm's length. To these the foreign social life at the principal cities is much more interesting than are the varied phases of the life of the nation which lie beyond the range of business interests.

At the same time, it is coming to be fairly well known that the real Japan of to-day, the Japan of the great mass of the people, is not that of its new parliament house, and its modern court ceremonial, and its military parades; but is a persisting Orientalism, which yields to Occidental influences only at a few points, relatively speaking, and even at these but superficially. To a people like the Japanese, eager to adopt as wen as to imitat'e, radical changes in character and customs are bound to come slowly, and their vaunted adoption in three or four decades of the civilization which took centuries to develop in Europe and America, is a boast which deceives not oIlly the casual observer of the changes which have come to the Japanese people, but even the people themselves.

To know Japan at the present time, therefore, one must know the Japan of the past, must study its old-time civilization, and the circumstances and influences which have molded and modified it during its progress upward; and furthermore, must realize that the last great change which was formally introduced by the coming of the American warships in eighteen fifty-three and four, great and far-reaching tho it was and is, is nevertheless on the whole one that has been much more phenomenal than essential in its character; material rather than

190,0.] MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

spiritual, affecting the exterior rather than the vital centers of the nation's being.

The old civilization of Japan centered in a regard for the throne which amounted to virtual worship. This was practically the sole basis of morals. Both patriotism and morality consisted theoretically in unflinching and unquestioning loyalty, whatever the lengths of c.ruelty or fraud to which one might be led in order to maintain it; and we have to this day a similar state of mind on the part of very many of the leading men in the empire, and of over forty of the forty-three millions of the people. These leaders insist that only by inculcating this type of patriotism can the 'unique, historic, and, as they regard them, glorious ideals of the nation be preserved, Throughout certain periods of the past the loyalty was manifested more toward the local lord, the daimio of the province in which a man lived,.than to the mikado, or rather the shogun, who represented the central government; but that was merely an accident of the times, the sentiment was the same in character as what we now see, differing only in the fact of its having been directed again toward the thronp on the overthrow of f~udalism within the present century.

RELIGION IN JAPAN.

The Japanese conception of deity, as indicated by the worship of the throne, of which this loyalty ideal is so conspicuous a part, has been a low one historically, and such it remains, except as it has been modified by contact with Western knowledge, especially the knowledge of Christianity. A young man of rank, and of no little intelligence, recently made this remark to the writer: "You need a god in your country, but here we need none, because we have our emperor." Obviously the sense of need, which can find rest for itself in the person of a mere man, has its foundation in an utterly inadequate conception of what the nature of deity is.

It is frequently urged that the old but still highly influential religious cult called Shinto, or god way, of which this worship of the emperor is the most prominent feature, is really nothing but a formalized nationalism, and not at all a religion, thus doing away with the idea that the emperor is divine. 'rhis, however, is contrary to the teaching of Shinto literature, and is a comparatively new notion. It is accepted by only a small fraction of the people, and these the more enlightened, and the ones most eager to have the nation looked upon as holding a place in the vanguard of modern science. Practically Shinto, with its numerous temples and priesthood, still takes the place of a religion more or less consciously with all those millions of the people who make . loyalty to the throne the central and paramount requirement of human life, and it measures their idea of the nature and character of deity.

• Are the Japanese then, as a rule, an irreligious people, as the com- mon possession of such an inadequate idea of deity would naturally lead one to suppose? In a certain sense, they are. They lack the profound sense of awe common to most Occidentals, out of which alone true worship can spring. Some one has said of them that" they have never had an open vision of the great I AM," that they need " to be smitten into seriousness by a revelation of the God who is above the world, and of the hell which is underneath civilization, an-a of Christ whose eyes are as a fire."

In another sense, however, they are excessively religious; that is to say, if belief in the presence of spirits in fountains, trees, waterfalls, mountains, rivers, etc., and in the need of placating these with offer- ings and worship, may rightly be taken as the mark of a religious spirit. " The prevalence of superstitions," says a prominent Japanese, "is very widespread, such, for example, as belief in divination, in lucky and unlucky days, in favorable points of the compass for a house to face, in being bewitched by foxes or badgers, in the power of curses, whether delivered by the gods, by the spirits of the dead, or by living persons who have been offended; and it is not only among the lower classes, but among persons whose station in life and familiarity with Western knowledge ought to render them proof against giving cre- dence to such follies. The time, money, and labor wasted over vagaries of this kind is very considerable indeed. Many a high-class person even consults a diviner before taking a journey, or deciding any important question, in order to be told which day of the week or month will be auspicious." "No careful observer can walk through the streets of any large city without noticing here and there a little stall, where a fortune-teller sits with his divining rods in front of him."

Take, also, the matter of life and fire insurance. A number of com- panies, such as are common in America, have recently been started among the Japanese, but the great reliance of the people against the evils that assail person and property is still, as of old, the priest, with his supposed access to supernatural power. Out of the total of 8,000,000 houses, or thereabouts, which the census tabulates, 7,000,000 at least have been insured at the temples, and have small wooden policies nailed up in conspicuous places in evidence of the fact. The purchase of these policies and of other and similar tokens of the divine favor, is a first-rate source of income to the religious establish- ments. It may be said, it is true, that there are many people in the United States who are influenced by superstitious fancies no less belittling to human intelligence than these, but it is not ninety-nine out of everyone hundred of the inhabitants who are so influenced.

Personality is commonly ascribed to the various objects of worship which the Japanese people possess, the idols of various sorts, large and small; whereas in their religious philosophy, given them, for the most

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

A SHINTO PRIEST, JAPAN.

part, by Buddhism, an impersonal pantheism colors the whole, the theory th at is to say, which makes everything in existence, whether spirit or matter, a part of God and the same as God, deity, as a whole, becoming merely a matter of force, and that a force not possessed of intelligence. The idea has proven one of the most disastrous of influences upon human thought, and it is still difficult for some in Japan to get entirely clear of it, even when they come to accept the Christian faith. There has been the anomaly, strange to say, of Christian ministers teaching the paramount importance of ethics, irrespective of a basis for the same in the will of. a personal God.

In a word, then, the conception of deity commonly possessed in Japan is diminutive and polytheistic in the minds of by far the greater number, and an impersonal pantheism with those who rise into the region of the esoteric and the philosophical.

A natural outcome of so great a national lack is an inadequate conception of the fact Ilnd nature of sin. In the language and thought

of the Japanese, sin is nothing more heinous than crime, the infringement of human law. The Shinto philosophers of even less than a hundred years ago were so sure of the inherent excellence of their god-descended countrymen that they provided no system of ethics for them, declaring that none whatever was needed. A people who always did right as a matter of course, were, of course, not sinners. And this was the fond conceit of men who nevertheless saw bloodshed and violence, rapine and fraud, all prevalent about them in the society which they set themselves to laud. Nor has anything more satisfactory been offered by Shintoism of late years. The one cardinal doctrine of the cult is still simply this: to follow the dictates of one's own individual heart, and obey the commands of the emperor.

Buddhism, the other of the two religions that have been most influential in Japanese life, was far less complacent than Shintoism. It recognized the fact of wrong-doing among men, but was content with calling it evil, and thinking it irremediable, and with teaching that salvation from it lay ultimately in the complete cessation of desire, and the practical annihilation of the soul in the future estate called Nirvana. So when the Christian preacher declares that all men are sinners in the sight of God, those in his audience who are unfamiliar with the Gospel will on the one hand fail to comprehend his reference to deity, will think on hearing the word God, of an idol perhaps, or of some one or more of the myriad spirits in whose existence they have been taught to believe; and on the other hand they will resent the assertion of serious fault in themselves. And why shollld they not? A man who has kept the laws of the land, and has lived up to the requirements of the meager moral standard which for centuries has been set before his people, will naturally deny that he is guilty of the commission of crime, or of sin, as the Bible calls it. He may very likely ask, moreover, if the sweeping statement that all sin includes the emperor, and if answered directly and in the affirmative by the Christian who is unskilled in the treatment of catch questions, insist that gross disloyalty to the throne is involved in the Christian's reply.

PREACHING CHRIST IN JAPAN.

The question is frequently asked just how the missionary approaches with the Gospel message men who so widely differ from him in their religious and metaphysical ideas. One way that has proven of practical value is to seek to inculcate, first, the true idea of God as a spirit, as one and indivisible, all-wise, all-powerful; but more than that, allperfect in holiness, justice, goodness, and truth. Once secure an intellectual comprehension of God in this character, particularly as a being absolutely holy, and one has something to go upon in teaching what sin is; for sin is a thing of measurements and can be brought

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

home., intellectually at least, to the most callols hearer, if only he can be led to look at God, the standard of moral measurements, in this his true character. From these two points of vantage, coupled with the sense of need to which they lead up, the idea of the love of God in Ohrist may be presented with some hope that it will be grasped, and so become the means under God of inducing an entrance upon the life of faith.

To revert to the question already briefly touched upon, as to whether the Japanese are essentially a religiously inclined people. We are familiar with the ascription that has so often been made of a preeminence in religion to the ancient Jews, or to the Semitic peoples in general. Undoubtedly this special distinction as restricted to the Jews is correct; but careful observation must lead to the conclusion that the Gentile world of Asia shows no evidence of being more remarkably possessed of a true spiritual instinct than do the" strangers to God" in the West. Oertain it is that he who would seek to nourish the precious germ of spiritual life that may be inherent in the nature of the man of the far East, be he Ohinaman or Japanese, must work with the heavy odds of an inbred and an intrenched materialism and worldliness against him; and it is proper to say of the Japanese, as of other Orientals, that they lack most of the thousand and one influences which operate upon Western life and tend to lessen the intensity of its worldliness.

Buddhism has not been practically humanitarian in Japan as Ohristianity has been in Amcrica, unless pcrhaps in the matter of filial piety and the allied sentiment which binds together the several members of a family in mutual helpfulness and support. Nor can anything more be said for the Oonfucian philosophy, which was absorbed from Ohina, and has been for centuries a principal basis of Japanese culture. 'rake, for example, one effect of the great earthquake of seven or eight years ago. There had been a similarly dreadful occurrence about the year 1850. The distress was appalling on both occasions; but the splendid munificence of the foreign community was a conspicuous feature of the latter, and constituted ·a new thing in the life of Japan, and one for which the Buddhist or Shinto or Oonfucian principles as !Lpplied there had offered no parallels. National pride under the indirect influence of Ohristianity has led to the establishment of charity hospitals in some places and to the work of the Red Oross Society, to one or two schools for the blind, deaf and dumb, and to the suggestion of an asylum for the insane; but as yet there are no non-Christian organizations of inquiry and aid worthy the name, like those which give practical expression to the benevolent impulses of the Ohristian West, none, that is to say, of purely Japanese inception. The Ohristian Japanese either alone or with the help of the missionaries have started a number of enterprises designed to

supply the lack. There are a few orphan asylums, a home or two for discharged prisoners, and some other and similar agencies for good. But these are necessarily limited both in variety and scope. Notwith- standing the declaration that a good Buddhist will not kill even a mosquito, it is nevertheless distressingly evident that Japan presents a wide field of operation for a society for the prevention of cruelty to animals.

There is also wanting in Japan the uplifting influence of the Christian home life of America and Europe, with all its hallowing, sweetening associations and ideals. A well-known Japanese has addressed to his countrymen this significant remark: "We are two hundred years behind the West in our appreciation of the dignity and rights of womell." The truth of this statement is evident in the light of the facts, that divorce is extraordinarily common, amounting on the average to one-third of the marriages; and also that the practise of concubinage prevails widely, being limited mainly by a man's means of support; and further, that filial devotion on the part of a daughter to a parent frequently requires of her, in the present as in the past, to sell herself to a life of shame for months or it may be years. Chastity in fact, even in theory, to say nothing of it as a practical matter, is required only of women, not at all of the men of non-Christian Japanese society.

It can not be claimed, therefore, for the Japanese people that they possess either lofty spiritual conceptions or truly noble ideals, and the reason is not far to seek. Students of comparative religion may find much to admire and commend in the life and precepts of the founder of Buddhism, and in the great ethical system that has given to China, Korea, and Japan a coherence in domestic and social life, and thus a civilization that has preserved the national life through centuries; but both faith and philosophy have failed to present to the craving heart of man any satisfactory thought that lifts him as a conscious entity out of the finite. The dismal hope of final absorption, after countless lives of sin and misery, into infinite inaction, fails utterly here. Nor does the enumeration of all the cultivated virtues of the "superior man" of Confucius do much to encourage the ordinary man to attempt their emulation.

Compare with this the Gospel of Christ: its recognition of sin, its provision, not only for pardon, but also for escape from the power of moral and spiritual evil, through the aid of a divine personality, who is a spirit infinitely wise, and good, and merciful, as well as infinitely holy and just, who is waiting with the all-yearning of a Father's love to make. by his own divine power, of his feeble, erring child, not a "superior man," but a son of God!

This unique and marvelous gift of the Spirit, sent to renew and then preserv.e the spirit life in men, is second only to the gift of Christ

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

as a distinguishing feature of the Ohristian faith; and in the light of the great contrast thus presented, as well as of the command of the Master to disciple all nations with His truth, there can be no question regarding the responsibilities of Ohristendom toward the heathen world, as represented by Japan. The establishment there during the past quarter century of Protestant Ohristian churches, aggregating upward of forty thousand members, is no good reason for thiuking these responsibilities at an end. The Japanese Ohristian community altogether considered, is relatively but a small and inappreciable factor of influence upon the life of the nation, and the church is still, as it naturally should be, considering its infancy, a body without sufficient MRS. CURTIS AND A BIBLE CLASS OF JAPANESE WOMEN.

experience of spiritual life and doctrine to warrant its passing from under the tutelage and away from the aid of onr centuries-old Ohristianity. It is no disparagement of the Japanese Ohristians to say this. The church in Japan is deserving of much commendation for what, under God, it has become, and for what it has already done and is doing. It is highly significant of the force that is in it, that men are continually being led to inquiry concerning the faith and to belief in Ohrist through the exemplary lives of professing Ohristians.

But the church, as an ecclesiastical institution, betrays many of the traits of youth and immaturity, and chief among them a great desire to walk alone, and with a body of doctrine of its own formu-

lating, from which some in its midst would wholly exclude the supernatural. It is on this account, partly, but also and chiefly, because there are more than two score millions of Japanese who have not yet heard the Gospel understandingly, that all the available forces of Christianity in the distant West should be joined with the native Christian forces in Japan to work together therewith for the thorough Christianization of the empire. God forbid that through the channels of commerce and diplomacy large benefits should be conferred, but benefits wholly or largely separate from an acknowledged and positive Christianity. There is already abundant warning that the material civilization represented by railways, and telephones, and newspapers, and factories, will prove of doubtful value in Japan, unless it is accompanied by a moral point and purpose, communicable ollly through the preaching of spiritual truth, as this is embodied in the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

,['HE PRESEN,[' NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN.

BY FUMIO MATSUNAGA.* A Graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary.

The spiritual capacity and the religious earnestness of the Japanese as a race is a historical fact. Confucianism and Buddhism were introduced into Japan twelve centuries ago. They grew more rapidly there than either in India or China. The politics, history, literature, learning, and customs of old Japan have been as deeply influenced by their teachings as the countries of the West by Ohristianity. Roman Oatholic missionaries began to preach in Japan about three centuries ago. Three hundred thousand were converted at that time. But in the reign of Toyodomi and Tokugawa Shogun occurred terrible persecutions due to political prejudice and a policy of national seclusion. According to the record of a Roman Catholic historian two hundred thousand Ohristians were killed by these Japanese Neros. But neither the sword nor the flame could change the Japanese Christians' faith. Even now the places are pointed out where those earnest Christians were crucified, burned, and killed for their fidelity. They followed the commandment of their Savior as he said, "If any man come unto me and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he can not be my disciple; and whosoever does not bear his cross and come after me can not be my disciple."

In the history of Protestant foreign missions during the present century, we find no such mission field as Japan. At first it was the most hopeful field in the world. Afterward it became the darkest.

* Mr. Matsunaga is the son of a prominent Buddhist in Japan. He has been invited to become pastor of one of the strongest native Christian churches in TOkyo.

1900.J THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION ,WORK IN JAPAN

Tho this is saddening, yet it is a fact. From 1873 to 1888 was the period of popularity. But since 1888 there has been a reaction. It was caused by changes in the political, industrial, educational, and social condition of Japan; and was aided by Christian skepticism in the church due to the influence of Unitarianism, the higher criticism, and German rationalism. But now Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest and spiritual decline, and is trying to get a deeper spiritual experience and a vital personal communion with the living Christ. At present Protestant Christianity in Japan has .J-93 missionaries, 143 mission stations, 864 out-stations, 11,872 pn pils ill the mission schools, 196 theological students, 308 native ordained ministers, 714 unordained preachers and helpers, 373 Bible women, .J-23 organized churches, and an adult membership of 40,981. Bnt are we satisfied with such a small success? Can we be content with only a partial victory of the Christian banner? To make the triu mph of missions more complete, something more is needed.

(1) There is need of more consecrated Christian churches repre- senting the true body of Christ, living in the love, hope, and life of Christ, moved by the Holy Spirit, and eager to save the souls of men.

(2) 'l'here is need of a higher educational institution which will develop the true Christian manhood of young men.

(3) There is need of a newspaper representing Christian principles published for the purpose of opposing the Oriental heathenism, the narrow, aristocratic conservatism, and the imperialism of Japan.

The missionaries and native workers are now endeavoring to build up the Kingdom of God in Japan through the churches and schools. And most of the Christian friends in America understand the great need of proclaiming the Gospel by means of preaching and education. But most of them do not think of preaching Christ through the tremendous power of the public press. Let me express my earnest desire for assisting the evangelization of Japan through the influence of the Christian newspaper. Of course, I believe that of the three missionary methods of evangelization, preaching, education, and the press, the Gospel preaching is the most important. I expect to be a preacher in Tokyo, and I pray that I may dedicate all my energy directly to this work, since at this critical time there is no greater need.

Before speaking of the best methods of evangelizing Japan, I want to mention some phenomena noticeable in the national life of Japan, closely related to the mission work-the national ambition, racial growth, political condition, and geographical situation.

What is her national ambition? The Japanese are known throughout the world as a patriotic people. Patriotism is their religion. They do not care whether wrong or right, if only it is for the glory of their country. They sacrifice everything for the sake of their country. It is a marked characteristic of the Japanese. The ancient and

medieval history of Japan is adorned with the memory of her national triumphs over Korea and China. And after her victory over China in the last war, her national ambition became stronger than ever before. It is her desire not only to be a powerful nation in the Orient, but to be one of the great powers of the world. The aim of her present diplomacy is to have a vote in the Oriental problems as well as to be a factor in international movements. But at present it is entirely selfish; the question she always asks is, what will be for my glory or that of the emperor? And it is this strong national ambition which presents to the Christian missionary his problem and opportunity. He is not to decry it or seek to hinder its growth. He is rather to govern and control it, lifting it up to a higher plane of duty. He is to change the aim from one always centered in self to one seeking to bring in and develop the Kingdom of God.

The relation of the racial gr01lJth to the missionary problem is to be considered. Unlike the inhabitants of the Sandwich Islands orthe American Indian, the Japanese, as a race, have the ability of mental capacity and racial continuance. They are active and progressive. They love the beauty of nature. 'rhey have a vigorous, filial, loyal, and patriotic spirit. But they lack stability, majesty, and piety. This is their great defect as a race. They have a clear, keen intellect, and a warm, generous heart. But they need an evenness of temper, perseverance over difficulties, and, most of all, sincerity. But it is interesting and important to notice that the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of half a million each year. And this growth is the prophecy of her future. Soon Japan will overflow, and even now there is extensive colonization. So there is a great need of saving Japan, not only for her own sake, but because of the power which she will exert in other parts of the world.

THE POLITICAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

What is the political condit£on of Japan? It is lin epoch-making era. The political power of Japan will be a strong factor among the Oriental nations. At present it is the only living nation of the East. It alone has the representative form of government. It is the one nation that has applied Western civilization to her material life. Now its naval power in the Asiatic waters ranks next to that of Great Britain. Its industrial and commercial condition is annually becoming more prosperous. The future of Japan contains the future of the Eastern world. The civilization of Japan means the civilization of the Orient, and the salvation of Japan means the salvation of the Asiatic nations. Shall we then neglect the political condition of its mission field and the source of its power?

In the fourth place, what is the geographical relation of Japan to the world? Its situation is important. China with her four hundred

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

millions is her neighbor on the west, and gives to Japan a great com- mercial and industrial field. The northern shores of Japan are near the territory of the Hussiall empire. The islands of thc South Sea, the new home of Western civilization, New Zealand and Australia, are her colonial and commercial fields. On the east she has a powerful friend in the United States. When the Pacific cable is completed Japan will come into still more intimate contact with the United States, and will find the United States her best friend. Also I believe that the Nicaragua Canal when completed will be of immense advantage to Japan. She will be in closer touch with the American and Eq.ropean scaports, and the change of her position in the world will be analogous to that of India after the opening of the Suez canal. And when the Siberian railroad is completed the relation of Japan to Europe will be still mure vital. '1'he time of the journey from London to Japan, at present occupying thirty-five days, will be shortened to a week or ten days. At that time how important will be the situation of Japan! If Japan remains a heathen land, adopting only the material and intellectual civilization of the IVestern world and not the spirit which made that civilization possible, through these wonderful opportunities, her skeptical influence will spread to all parts of the Eastern world. But if Japan is evangelized as a nation her religious influence will spread to an equal extent. I believe that the evangelization of Japan means the evangelization of the Eastern nations, because her relation to the Oriental nations is just like the relation of the Germanic race to the llations of Europe in the Middle Ages. It will not be so easy, however, to save Japan, as it was to win the Germanic people, because the latter race did not have a social and religious condition built up and endowed by the use of a thousand years. Their religion was myth and her civilization in its cradle. They were a brave, strong, liberty-loving people. But the condition of Japan is entirely different from all this. She has a history, a literature, a fine art, a people's life which has been penetrated with the spirit of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism for the last thousand years. Moreover, she has received as a nation the material civilization of IVestern lands, and only the material civilization! She has refused with all her acquirement to take the best, their religious influence. Why is this so? How is it that she has accepted the material and rejected the religious offering of the Western world? This is the vital question in the salvation of the Japanese nation, and especially so, when we can see that the Japanese are standing in a place of wonderful opportunity. In her life is gathered together the religious, intellectual, and political products of the Eastern lands, and she has in addition adopted the civilization or the West. She exhibits in her life the civilization of both Oriental and Occidental. She is in a wonderful position. Consequently Chri8-

tianity as related to her progress stands in a like position. If her spirit be evangelized who can tell the result to the surrounding nations? Therefore her geographical position makes strong claim for her' salvation.

THE INTERNAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

'fhe political condition in Japan is aristocratic rather than democratic, even tho the form of government is democratic. The long line of Japanese history is the history of the royal family, nobles, and feudal lords rather than that of the people. The hereditary aristocratic spirit in the political world is still powerful. The Japanese are a nation to be ruled, not to rule themselves. Most of them can not understand the value of human rights, freedom, self-government, and personal duty. The Japanese can hardly understand poEtics for the people, by the people, and to the people. Now one of the serious national problems is how to teach them the duties of a constitutional form of government. They lack individual responsibility, a free and independent spirit, fidelity to daily duty, and a noble spirit for common tasks. In regard to this vital problem of national character, the pessimistic Buddhism and the aristocratic Confucianism have not any reforming spirit or transforming power. '1'hey are rather the friends of the despotic, conservative, and monarchial spirit. And the so-called national education does not care about a new national spirit which shall be in harmony with a new national constitution. The imperial government is encouraging a narrow aristocratic education in the idea of national duty. Here is the opportunity of Christianity. Because Christianity and democracy are inseparable, true Christianity grows best in a truly democratic nation. '1'he preaching of the democratic gospel is the present need of Japan, because the elevation of political virtues and the uplifting of national character and the true progress of constitutional government comes from the development of the democratic spirit. If such a Gospel is not preached, there is the peril that if the aristocratic spirit may overcome the political world, Confucianism and Buddhism will have their golden age. On the other hand, if the democratic spirit controls the political movement, Christianity will the sooner gain her victory. At present there are three main political parties. They are the progressive, the liberal, the so-called constitutional parties, and the imperial party. But they do not stand on their political principles. They act for their own interest. They are united by the chain of gold, not by conscience. Therefore the members of the liberal or progressive parties are not the real liberal and progressive statesmen. They shake hands with the imperial party members when there is any spoil in view. Most of them are destroyers of political principles. They are the slaves of selfishness. They shed no tears for the people. 'fhey are cold_-

THE PRESEN'r NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN. G93

blooded and morally wanting. Now an alliance of the Buddhist and the conservative element in the political parties is trying to make Buddhism a national religion, and some of the cabinet members sym- pathize with that attempt. It may be brought up in the next national congress, but even then I do not believe it will pass both houses. The national education policy also is leaning toward the anti-religious spirit. And its first blow has been struck at the Christian mission schools. As a result the students of mission schools are decreasing, and the church members are not increasing as rapidly as before. 'fhe banner of the cross has fallen in the dust, and the banner of heathenism is waving high over the land. It is a condition calling for our best effort, that the religion of the gentle Nazarene may not be entirely stamped out of Japan.

The intellectual life of Japan is closely related to the mission work of to-day. Japan is a land of atheism, pantheism, polytheism, deism, skepticism, and materialism. There is great need for Christianity. We must lift these ideas up to the true theistic conception of Christianity. We must give a clearer and deeper knowledge of Christian idealism to those holding false conceptions. We must change this gross materialism into the spirit of brotherhood.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

Now we will look at the religions of Japan. Shintoism is a true national religion, not an international one. It is a sect of the worshipers of the emperor's ancestor. Its origin belongs to the mythical part of the ancient history of Japan. It has not any of the essential elements which belong to a true religion, and can not spread beyond Japan, for its basal idea is found in the worship of the emperor's ancestor. But its destruction is sure as ancestral worship can not exist in an age of science. Neither can Confucianism properly be called a religion. It is an Oriental stoicism. It is the aristocratic, political, social, and moral teaching of a Chinese sage. Its doctrine can exist only in the home of the aristocratic and monarchial spirit. It will remain hereafter as the moral teaching of an Oriental wise man. But an aristocratic gospel can not live in an age of democracy. It can not stand the open air of world-wide civilization. In regard to Buddhism, if it prove a hindrance to Christianity it will be due tu the prevalence of superstition, rather than any life in the religion itself. Many sects of Buddhism in Japan have splendid temples, golden images, much property, magnificent ceremonies, high social position, thollsands of priests, and millions of believers, but it is in a position similar to that of the Roman Catholic Church during the Middle Ages in Europe. If some honest prophetic Christian reformers will stand will forth and expose the corruption, superstition, and worldliness of its adherents, they more quickly fall as spiritnalleade!'s in the Japan

of the new century. A pessimistic gospel and an irrational religion can not grow in an age of optimism and reason.

1'he relation of the moral world to Christian missions is vital. Patriotism, loyalty to the emperor, and filial piety, form the moral trinity of the Japanese. Their history, literature, and popular songs, all express this same conception. During the revolution of 1868, which gave birth to new Japan, her old political organization, social relation, and moral foundation, passed away. In general, the relation between the feudal lords and subjects became the relation between the emperor and people; local patriotism grew to be national patriotism; and the former filial piety became modified by a new form. About twenty years ago a political change occurred in the introduction of the doctrines of Mill, Spencer, Bentham, and Rousseau. There became free thought without moral responsibility, a superficial democratic spirit without education sufficient to control it. But it was the forerunner of the political reformation. At that time, the government tried to stop this radical political movement. It made the teaching of Confucius the moral standard of the Japanese. It was a movement toward the restoration of the conservative and aristocratic spirit of the nation. By the teaching of Confucius in the public schools, the sacredness of the emperor was magnified. The anti-foreign spirit was aroused, Christianity was scorned as a foreign religion, and church members were despised as disloyal subjects and enemies of this country. All this, because they refused to worship the emperor. In fact, patriotism became synonymous with religion. But while men love to die for their emperor, or to risk their lives in heroic deeds for their country, yet they have no idea of the common duties of life, no conception of true heroism in little tasks. And as a result, the standard of morality is extremely low. The corruption of the imperial court, the immorality of the Buddhist priests, the licentiousness of the nobles, the impurity of young men everywhere under the guise of licensed prostitu tion, together with the worship of gold, the luxuriousness of the wealthy class, the pride of the educated people, the bribery of statesmCll, dishonesty of business men, the oppression of the laboring classes, the cruelty of the land owners-all are marks of the moral world of Japan to-day. I would be no pessimist. But this is what anyone who is acquainted with Japanese life as it now exists will affirm. She is in an age of moral degradation. What then is the mission of Christianity to the moral world of Japan? First of all, it must take away the superstition concerning the sacredness of the emperor, because Japanese imperialism is the spinal cord of national corruption. Until Christianity overcomes this awful superstition, as to the emperor's divinity, it cannot evangelize Japan. But it can do this only as it gives them Christ instead of the emperor as the object of worship. Give them Him, and as a consequence there

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

will be a new hope, a new love, and a new life among the Japanese. This is the decisive point in the warfare between Christianity and heathenism in Japan. Christian warriors of righteousness, knights of humanity, "Ironsides" of truth are needed to make a breach in this hitherto impregnable wall.

Now, as to the method which I believe will meet this need. One of the canses of the progress of Christianity has been the printing press, by which the writings of the apostles, fathers, and reformers have been scattered abroad. In Japan, the introduction of Western civilization has been helped by the many publications which were translated flom English, German, and French, also the WesLern newspaper has been imitated. At present there are about thirty large daily papers, and hundreds of periodicals. Some of them are governmental organs, others represent political parties and the various relig- ions. There are a: few purely Christian papers. But these last are devoted only to reports from mission fields, church news, and purely religious articles, and therefore can never touch the vital chord of public sentiment. 'rhey are standing without the living current of national movement. Because they are purely religious, according to the law, they can not discuss living political issues. Therefore, these papers are of no interest to the great mass of people outside of the church, and the subscribers to them are limited to a few Christians; consequently their influence is limited, and can not render Christianity attractive to the millions of unbelievers. Is there not then reason for publishing a representative paper which can discuss national problems from the standpoint of the Christian? One of the difficulties in carrying on the mission work in Japan is to get the message of Christ to the masses. At. present the churches are trying to gain huger congregations by the use of invitation cards and advertisements in the newspapers. But several hnndred cards distributed will bring together only eighty or a hundred people, mostly Christians. A famous preacher will call out a larger audience, yet the Christian element is in the majority. How to reach the people who have no interest in the affairs of the church is the problem. What does Ch"ist teach us as to method? After Christ was transfigured, Peter asked Him to remain on the Mount, and enjoy the pure and quiet of the place; but Christ, without a word, returned to the works of men, and by his very first action, not only answered the question, but also gave to us an illustration of how we should live. He touched and healed a sinful man. Japanese Christians are in this respect like Peter of old-they wish to be apart by themselves in the heights of spiritual experience. They forget the example of our Master, who lived with men. But, without s11ying anything against the power or place of the pulpit in Japan, there is need of work other than preaching, if the people are to be saved. We have many missionaries, native workers, schools, and

believers. Why, then, can not we evangelize the country more rapidly? There is need of a sympathy for the nation, as it exists, and an attempt to help it to higher lines of action. What better way of doing this is there than by publishing a great newspaper governed by the principles of Christianity? Such a paper would discuss the national question from the standpoint of Christian ethics. It will have more subscribers than a religious journal, for the reason that it will fill a want for discussion of public events by an impartial and fearless editor. Of course, at first, men will be interested simply in that part of the paper wJlich is devoted to secular questions. But we must remember that such statements are presented by the hand of the Christian editor, and the articles are endued with the Christian spirit. And who can estimate the unconscious influence which such a skilful presentation of their own life will have upon the minds of the readers, even if it says nothing directly for Christianity? But there will be more than this indirect influence. A portion of the space will be given to introducing the reader in a simple manner to Christianity through the medium of sermons. These sermons will be given in an interesting style by the best preachers, and can not fail to interest many who otherwise would not be brought into contact with any Christian teaching. Think of its tremendous influence! Suppose that each copy will be read by three persons, and in this way the weekly circulation of 5,000 will reach 15,000 people. In a month the paper, by a conservative estimate, will have influenced 60,000 souls. And when its power shall come to be recognized, it can not fail to mold public policy, and turn the public sentiment from scorn into respect, and even to love Christianity. This is the present need of missionary work in Japan.

KOREAN IDEAS OF GOD.

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA. Author of "Korean Sketches."

Before me was a brown thatched hut, barely visible above the reed fence that shut out the view. I entered through the gateway, and found it, not grassy inside, but clean and well swept. Mrs. Chu, who had been washing rice in the kitchen, rolled down her sleeves, and came out to greet me.

" Are you in peace?" she asked, "and the lady and the children?" " Weare all well," I said, "and is it peace with you and Mr. Chu ?" Mr. Chu, on hearing my voice, came out or the side room, carrying his wand-like pipe of several feet in length. I was at once invited in, and given the place of honor, where I sat cross-legged on the mat. Mr. Chu took his place opposite, and Mrs. Chu returned to her work in the kitchen, leaving the door open

kOREAN IDEAS OF GOD

between, so as to be within reach of all that was said. He talked to me of Korea, of what its prospects were, of local matters as well, while I looked on, with the increasing interest that one ever feels toward the Oriental. The dark eyes dwelt kindly and confidently upon me; so dark were they, that pupil and iris were both run together. The skill was olive-colored, the hair blue-black and straight, the teeth strong and white as ivory, his nose honest, but overflat for beauty, his figure rather thin and effeminate; but back of the homely casement d welt as kind a heart as ever beat, with desires pure and unselfish, that would make him white all over, compared with-yes, compared with many a Christian Westerner. Chu's was not a particularly thoughtful mind, for Orientals are not at liberty to be thoughtful, but as for mind, the masterpiece of memory, he was its full possessor. '1'he endless traditions of the fathers were stowed away behind the yellow skin and much protruding eye.

"Chu," I said, "down South in the home land, years ago, there used to be a little negro girl called Topsy, and one day after returning from church, her mistress said, 'Well, Topsy, what did the minis- ter preach about to-day?' Topsy replied, 'God! Miss Phoebe. He preached 'bout God.' Now Clm, preach to me about God, and tell me all that Koreans knew of Him before the days of Christianity."

"Onr God," said Chu, "is the Great One, and is called by us Hananllll, from the word llana, meaning one, and nim, meaning lord, master, king. The one great Lord of Creation is Hananim. We associate him with the building of the universe (Chun-ji), and also call Him OllO-wlw-ong, the ancient Creator."

I noticed that this remark of Chu's differed somewhat from the ideas of pure Confucianists, who hold to a form of evolution for all material things. "They have come of themsel ves," they say, evol ved, not from a parent stock, or original variety, but from chaos. This would seem to us a more consistent view of evolution than the 'Vestern or modern variety, for if the puff of a pouter pigeon can evolve itself from the modest chested bluerock, then why not matter from an infinity of nothingness? It is a saying of theirs "that man evolves until his prime, and then involves by growing old." Involution they have as well as evolu tion. But these are the views of the artificialliterati, and not of plain subjects like Chu, who holds that all things were created or hewn out by Hananim, who dwells above the heavens, and gives every man according as his work shall be. He deals only in the major operations of life. For ordinary cases the native appeals directly to secondary spirits. prays and sacrifices to them, but when all hope is given over, he calls on Hananim. I remarked to Mr. Chu in this connection, that the other day as I was passing through the streets of Wonsan I saw an old man out calling on lfanallim to save his son. C "It was the old man'R last resort," said Chu, "for Hanan im is the limit of spirit beings, and there is no place for the voice beyond him. He is approached only under stress of stormy weather, when the sonlleaves the sunshine for the tempest.

"We say that God is eminently just and wholly impartial (Hananim chi-kong mil-sa hala), that he is holy (KelO-reuk "asita); He is the last court of appeal for us mortals, but the gateway thereto is terrible, and set with lightning and thunder."

I notice, when it thunders, that Koreans lay aside the ever-present pipe, and I asked Chu the reason for it.

" We do not smoke before a magistrate," said lle, "would we dare to when God talks? But tho he is terrible, yet he is gracious, and gives the rain (ko-ma-o-sin Hananim pi Chu-stn-Ta), and feeds us from day to day, as the old market song says'

Pap cha! mak-ki-nan Ha-na-nim tok Ot cha! ip-ki-nan Ch'o-kwon-e tok Chi-ch'o cha! na-kin cho-son-e tok Sin-su cha! na-kin pu-mo-e tok etc. etc. etc.

Food to sustain us, Hananim tok!* Dress that will cover us, womaney tokl Rank to uplift us, ancestor tok! Beauty to mark us, parental tok! Love for the parent, filial tok! Room for the stranger, brotherly tok!"

In this common market song, the native ascribes to God the feeding of the people. Dress is prepared by the women, rank comes from one's ancestors, beauty is inherited, love to parents goes with children, hospitality is seen among friends, but the ground work of the state are the gifts of the soil, and God (Hanantlll) gives these.

"But man is unthankful, forgetful, sinful, and yet Hanam:m waits, slow to give punishment. 'rhere is a story that has come down from antiquity, that nearly all Koreans know. It is this: God, once, had waited patiently and long on the earth, and His tarrying had been in vain, for man moved further and further from His presence, and grew more and more wicked, as the generations passed. At last, in anger, God called the Thunder Angel, and sent him down armed with orders to destroy all the wicked. At once the angel came, and his view was, that all men were wicked, and to destroy them would be to wipe the fiat earth clean. He looked over many nations, and went everywhere. At last, in the end of His journeyings, He came upon a single righteous man, out of the millions, one who had never sinned. The Thunder Angel looked upon him and loved him, as the one among ten thousand, the altogether lovely. What was he to do? to destroy all the others and save only this one? After long thought the angel said, , I am resolved what to do, I shall kill the olle righteous man as a substitute for all the wicked, and so the thunderings and lightnings were hurled against the one whom the angel loved, and he died a substitute for all mankind. Thus it was by order of Hananim, who had sent the angel.'

So you see that our God is great, holy, just, omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent, wonderful, terrible, inscru table. But now the Christian teacher has come, and put a uew meaning into the name of Hananirn, and added to the little story that came to us in the night visions, saying to us what we never knew before, that' God is love.' "

Chu had passed through many vicissitudes, and the dark eyes had looked hopelessly upon many a sorrow, but the story had been filled in to him, and Jesus was the One Righteous One in his mind, who had died a substitute for him and many others.

* Tok means favor, goodness, kindness.

HiGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

HIGHER EI>CCATTOK I~ MISSION FIELDS.

BY REY. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

President Tung Chow College (American Board), China.

There is need of higher education in mission fields to produce a properly equipped body of native leaders to direct the varied activities of the Christian church, and to have a guiding hand in the reorganization of the institutions of government and of society. There is always need of more native laborers in mission fields, but there is greater need of better laborers, of men and women who have a wide knowledge of Christian truth, and an understanding of its relations to all truth; who have a rich experience of the Christian life, and are qualified to witness for Christianity among their countrymen. There is great need that missionaries should be men and women of wisdom, that they may lay aright the foundations of the church under new and strange conditions; but there is equal need that there shall be produced a trained and efficient body of native laborers, at first to be the assistants of the missionaries, and later to take over the everenlarging work of building up the church, and of establishing Christian institutions.

There is need of cultured pastors to lead the public religious services of the native church, to train and guide the membership ill the deep and preciolls mystery of worship before the Divine presence, to edify the church by presenting to it from Sabbath to Sabbath well digested truth in its order and proportion and relations, thus building up the hearers in the knowledge of the things of God. Native pastors must know how to give a ready recognition to truth that is embodied in other systems of religion, and to be tolerant toward customs that are not in antagonism with Christianity, and to guard against the introduction into the church of false teachings. They must further be as capable of discriminating between men as between thoughts and practises. 'rhey must know how to reach out a hand of help to those who are searching after truth, tho still in bondage to error; and again they must know how to withdraw their hand from fellowship with those who make large concessions to Christian truth, but have no purpose to break with their past lives and follow in the path of the higher teaching.

There is need of native preachers to go before the pastors and prepare their way, many of them doing the work of pastors, and later accepting the office when the church is prepared to call them to it. These men, if wisely selected and properly trained, give invaluable assistance to the missionaries in their difficult work of introducing Christianity to a heathen people, and convincing them of its fitness to meet their spiritual needs. Every reason that can be urged for multiplying missionaries can be urged with added emphasis for

multiplying this type of native Christian workers. Their witness to Christian truth is more convincing than that of the missionary, because their lives touch the native life more closely, and they give It more direct personal testimony to their countrymen as to the transforming power of Christianity when honestly accepted and obeyed. They know better than the missionaries the prejudices to be overcome by their people, and the best line of approach to the native miIHl. The missionary may gather many converts, but until he has associateL1 with him a company of trained Christian workers, the church of his planting is still in its initial stage, and has not reached the period of vigorous and healthful self-propagation.

Next to the need of nati re pastors and preachers on mission fields, is the need of properly trained and equipped Christian teachers, to instruct the children and youth, the young men and women, of the church, and those outside of the church, who are attracted to its schools. Christianity is a revealed religion, and the record of that revelation has been preserved in a Book. The missionary ought not to be satisfied until every convert, especially every young convert, can read that Book, and so feed for himself upon the Word of Life. An ignorant Christian is usually a weak Christian; an intelligent Christian may not always be strong, but a strong Christian is always intelligent. The scope of mission work should embrace the general education of the membership of the native church, that they may read the Bible for themselves, and at least the simpler books in the native Christian literature. But to lay the foundations of a Christian educational system in mission fields is usually a slow and difficult work. It is the problem of producing the hen without the egg, or the egg without the hen. Without Christian teachers how can Christian schools be established, and without schools how can teachers be produced? As the missionary is the germ of the Christian church, so he must be the germ of the Christian school. He must be the first teacher, and under his directions must schools be developed and teachers be produced. 'reachers should be fitted to give instruction in all grades of schools, primary, intermediate, academic, collegiate. 'rhey should not only be qualified in knowledge to fill these positions, they should be trained in the art of teaching, that Christian schools may do efficient work, and so contribute to the final renovation of native systems of education. Missionaries usually enter their fields a generation or two before the wider movement of Western civilization begins to exert its influence. This gives them an opportunity to become the pioneers of the new civilization, to give to it a right introduction under Christian conditions. In no way can this work be accomplished so well as by training Christian yonng men and women in the best knowledge and life of the new civilization. to become teachers and leaders among their countrymen. It is well known that Western

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

learning, when carried by opposers of Ohristianity to Oriental countries, becomes an obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity, but when carried by Ohristian men, it becomes a support and assistance. 1'here is need of a wise prevision on the part of missionaries and mission boards in planting schools that shall ultimately send forth qualified men and women to take their places in all departments of Christian activity. If the church were fully awake to the opportunity of Ohristian education on mission fields, it might easily have a ruling hand in general education in such countries, the reflex influence of which upon the life of the church, and upon direct evangelistic effort, would be far-reaching and beneficent.

THE NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.

There is a like need of cultured men and women among native Christians to produce a Christian literature for the church and the people. Christianity claims to be the perfect and final religion, and seeks to make for itself a permanent place in the life of every people. The work of producing a Christian literature for the edification of the church, and for general instruction, receives the early attention of missionaries. But, as in preaching and teaching, th~ work of themis- sionary is general and preparatory, so in literary work he can only give an initial impulse. 'rhe great work of producing a living, attractive Christian literature must finally be committed to native hands. Just because Ohristianity is a living religion, it must be thought through afresh by each believer, and so its evidences must be stated afresh to men of each type of civilization, and must be brought in line with their habitual ethical and religious thought. How often is the missionary surprised at the manner of presenting truth by intelligent native Ohristians to their countrymen 1 An acceptable Christian literaturefor any people must be the product of native thought-that is, Christian scholars from among the people must think through for themselves Western thought, and give to it a statement that brings it into formal harmony with native modes of thinking. Excellent books prod uced by distinguished European authors, when translated with literal exactness into Eastern languages, sink from sight like a plummet dropped into the sea; but the same book, if freely translated, its thought passing through the mind of a cultured native, and acquiring from him a native flavor in its forms of expression, is cordially recei ved and studied with profit by the people. The best literary work produced by missionaries is through the help of competent native scholars, but such men must be encouraged to advance from the place of literary assistants to do their own independent work. They must prodllce a tract literature in which the truths of Christianity are so presented as to win and persuade the minds of the people. They must prod uce books for baneral awakening and enlight-

enment, books for the edification of the church, educational books to be used in sc11001s. They must be writers for papers and periodicals, both to feed the minds of their people with proper mental and spiritual food, and to create in them a proper literary appetite.

Men and women who are to be teachers among their people must not only have a knowledge of Christian truth; they must have a like knowledge of the New Learning that forms a part of progressive Christian civilization. They mllst have mature and scholarly knowledge of the teachings of Scripture, the organic relation of truth, the progress of doctrine in both the Old and New Testaments, the relation of the Biblical revelation to the facts of general history. 'l'hey must have a knowledge of the growth and decay of nations, and of the forces that have operated for their upbuilding and their destruction. They must know the outlines of modern science, and be able to point to the facts and laws of nature as reenforcing the teachings of Scripture by their witness to the Divine wisdom, and power, and beneficence. They must understand the organization of governments and of society, that they may know how rightly to apply the principles of Christian ethics to the problems of life. They must have some acquaintance with the best thought of the best thinkers, that their own thought may be illustrated and inspired. Knowledge is power as truly on mission fields as in Christian lands, and the fact that it is so often used against Christianity, adds emphasis to the importance of carefully training native Christian leaders that they may be able to use all the powers of truth drawn from human knowledge in confirmation of the truths of the Divine revelation.

NEED FOR NATIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS.

Native Christian leaders must be produced, who have discipl1ned minds, capable of making ready use of knowledge, and of directing it to desired ends. 'rhe eye and ear must be trained so that they know how and what to see and hear. The training is indeed of the eye and ear, but yet more of the mind that directs these physical organs in the correct use of their powei·s. The capacity to see and hear aright is largely the condition of growth in knowledge. Modern science, with its applications to the uses of life, is chiefly the result of correct seeing and hearing. The eye and ear snpply the external contents, and the mind by reflection discovers their laws and ends. The various systems of nature-worship have served to dim the eyes and dull the ears of men, so that they have failed to discover the deeper meaning that lies hidden in the phenomena of nature, while Christian theism has directed attention to the evidence of thonght in nature analogous to human thought, tho higher and more wonderful in its range. 'rhe belief that nature is self-evolved, and moves toward ends without thought or purpose, tends to rob men of their interest in nature. If

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

nature is not the product of reason, then reason need not trouble itself over the interpretation of nature; but if the teachings of Christian theism are true, nature is the expression of the thought of God, and the study of nature is the interpretation of that thought. Thus Christian teaching on mission fields opens the eyes and ears of native scholars to see the presence and hear the voice of the Creator in all the works of His hands, and natural theology in the hands of such men becomes the support of revealed theology.

Native Christian leaders should have disciplined powers of memory, that their knowledge may be in orderly arrangement, and in readiness for use. They should have trained imaginations, quick to discover relations, to perceive comparisons, to point out contrasts, and to apply the analogies of nature to the relations of life. They should have powers for sustained and orderly thought, ability to search out causes and foretell results. They should have minds ready to apprehend the teachings of revelation, and the lessons of history and experience. They should be trained in the art of speech, to give expression to thonght ill correct and forceful language. The ability to speak well is closely related to the ability to think well; and next to the vital need that the Christian teacher shall be what he teaches, is the need of correct mastery and use of language in setting forth and applying the truths of Christianity.

One of the important lessons from experience in mission work that is being learned only too slowly, is that the Christian church mud develop its own native leaders. It may accept such help in education as the ethnic civilizations are fitted to supply, but Christian leaders whose early training has been in lines of learning remote from Christian thought, or antagonistic to it, are too often found to have been dwarfed and numbed in their capacities, and are unfitted for the higher responsibilities of Christian leadership. Native Christians of the first generation are certain to have habits of thought and life that under proper training will be left behind by their children. Men are inclined to accept Christianity at the outset on the easiest terms, and the problem of elevating the' standard of Christian living is vital to the stability and growth of the church. Thcre is no more efficient way to accomplish this end than to establish Christian schools, for the training of the young, to arrange courses of study extending through primary, intermediate, and higher grades, sending forth in due time youug men and women possessed of the best knowledge and discipline that the church in Christian lands is fitted to give. Such schools should make intellectual culture secondary to spiritual culture, knowledge subordinate to character. A Christian climate should be created and preserved in the schools by a careful selection of pupils, by judicious discipline, by public worship, by appropriate Christian teaching placed in the curricula of study, and by applying naturally

and. helpfully in classroom instruction, the moral and. religious lessons that grow out of the topics discussed.

The error of attempting to separate intellectmtl and. spiritual training in our modern systems of learning, ought not to be introduced into mission fields. The mind and heart are best educated together. A spiritual awakening is accompanied with an intellectual quickening. The affections are the motive powers in life; they are operated upon in every classroom, and in every branch of study. 'fhey are influenced by contact with teachers and fellow students, and by every new truth which is acquired. 'l'hus the education of the affections can not be divorced from the education of the intellect. It is going on even when there is a studied attempt to exclude it as an element in study. An education exclusive of Christian teaching, is against Christian teaching; and the student finds that he has much to overcome in his thoughts and feelings, and habits of life, when he assumes the obligations of Christianity. Christianity is natural to man in the sense that it ministers to the deepest wants and aspirations of his nature. When given its central and inclusive place in learning, it becomes an inspiration and motive-force, directing learning to its true ends and conserving its noblest results. Modern thonght and research have vastly widened the range of human knowledge, and placed it at the service of the Christian church, that its work of propagation may be widened and accelerated, and its results become ever more beneficent and permanent.. Higher education on the mission field, if strongly Christian in its spirit and aim, will give to the native church, through its educated leaders, without long and discouraging delay, the power of self-propagation and self-nurture, to which it would not otherwise attain until after generations of struggle and of partial defeat.

CHRISTIAN EDlTCATION IN JAPAN.

BY REY. EC(;EKE 8. BOOTH, :M.A.

Principal, Ferris Seminary. Yokoliama, Reformed (Dutch) Board J ndging from what is being written upon the sn bject these days, the educational problem has failed of a satisfactory solution the world over. The higher the stage of civilization to which a people or nation has attained, the less the satisfaction with which leading educationalists view the situation. Nor is this state of things to be wondered at. If, as is claimed, and as experience proves, education is a means, and a powerful one, in the development of the individual, and consequently a factor to be reckoned with in the progress of civilization, it follows that both the aims and methods of education must change' with recurring new conditions alld circumstances. Yet the conservatism of the educated classes is proverbial. 'fhe literati of the

-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

Orient are a formidable barrier to the introduction of new thought, except such as may tend to intrench them the more strongly within their own citadel; and the educational centres of the Occident are the last to be moved by the new practical thought of contemporaneous times. 'fhis condition, perhaps, is well in the highest civilization. These educational centers act as a balance-wheel, keeping the whole economy of the public, political, intellectual, moral, and spiritual fabric from periodic collapse. But the individual or school, by whom, or through whom, the state of the world at large is to be given a new thought, and through that thought a new purpose in life, can not afford to defer to the stereotyped formalities in vogue in either of these garrisons.

The greatest Teacher the world has ever had, or ever will have, did not come before the world as a product of the school of Gamaliel, but he arose from among the common people and gathered about him a following from the common people. He laid the foundation of His university in the minds and hearts of a few whom he called from the ordinary walks of life. He knew the narrowness of the so"called liberal education of His day, and chose soilless cultivated upon which to apply His methods and in which to sow the seed of a new "revelation." A field already producing tares can not bear wheat. Had Luther remained within the pale of Rome, the Reformation would not have been; the world would have remained ignorant of " justification by faith," who knows for how long?

JAPAN A GROWING WONDER.

In educational matters, as in political, diplomatic, and commercial, Japan has been for a generation past a growing wonder of the nineteenth century. Her governmental and material achievements have won the praise alike of friends and foes. She has the appearance of a "nation born in a day"-full-grown and lusty-in the vigor of young manhood. She has emerged from oblivion and has taken her place beside the most civilizeu among the family of nations. None rejoice more at this mouel'll miracle than he who believes in the covenant of Abraham and the brotherhood of man.

The questions, however, persist in the minds of some: Is her regeneration genuine? Are these manifestations uue merely to material forces? Is she like a corpse to which a galvanic battery has been applied; and are her manifestations merely the spasmodic convulsions of muscular irritation induced purely by material forces? Or, has she truly passed from death to life? Is there present in the body politic the spark of a llew vitality? Much of her activity is undoubtedly reflex and unconscious;· the result of the stimulus of material forces from abroad. Still we believe that within the body politic itself there is the vital spark of a genuinely new life. She may

be as unconscious of it as an infant in its mother's arms, but she will one day awaken to self-consciousness. W0 betide the East, if that awakening reveals that she has merely been resuscitated to the old world-life-that new Japan is naught else than old Japan panoplied in modern armor!

That this is her desire, the thing she is seeking with all the forces at her command, may be shown by her attitude toward the education of the young. Less than half a century ago, when the scales fell from off her eyes, and she saw the nations" as trees walking," she was discriminating enough to see that she must educate her people. Europe and America were placed under tribute, and the best methods then in use, or since devised, have Leen imported. The centralized imperialism of Germany, and the public school system of America were blended, Orientalized, and secularized in such a way as to emphasize the principle that the subject only exists for the state. It is not until the Western mind has grasped this fundamental principle of the East that it can begin to understand its type of civilization. Contemporaneous with the government·s activity in education, the schools of Christian missions have done, and are doing, an important work.

In obedience to the command," Go ye into all the world and teach all nations," the church sent forth men and women, who, quietly and without any flourish of trumpet, have patiently taught the great, eternal truths, new to the Japanese mind, of the one God; man's individual responsibility to Him; man's lost estate and redemption through Jesus Christ; together with necessary elementary secular studies, and with such success that the conservative educational authorities have sought to so legislate in educational matters as to deprive the pupils of these Christian schools of obtaining certain privileges and advantages which are enjoyed by pupils of government schools.

As for example, students in middle government schools are exempt from conscription for the army, and are admitted without examination to government schools of higher grades, to the extent, at least, of the accommodations of the higher schools.

Upon application to the local authorities some two or three years ago, on the part of some of the mission schools, the latter privilege was granted them upon the condition that the curriculum was made to conform to that of the government schools of the same grade, but without in any way interfering with religious teaching, or holding of religious exercises in these schools. But the instructions of the Minister of Education, of July last, "forbidding all religious instruction and exercises in all schools, whether public or private, following the government curriculum," made it impossible for mission schools, if true to their principles, to follow the government curriculum, in order to secure the favors for their pupils. The result is that with the

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

exception of two or three mission schools, they have all become private schools, following curricula of their own, and are thus free to use Christian methods without interference from the authorities.

Has the Church of God a legitimate call to maintain and carryon at great expense of money and men, purely secular education for the sake of reaching possibly a few individuals among the pupils who may be induced to attend Christian services a few times a week? This is a question npon which the voice of Christendom should be heard with no ullcertain sound. Especially when it is borne in mind that the system of education which must in that case be followed, is openly and avowedly unchristian.

At this juncture, then, at which the Christian church in Japan has been brought, through no fault of its own, the time surely has come when Christendom should be alive to its opportunities, and provide means for a thorough Christian education for all those who may be led to take it. The present mission schools are inadequate, as they, with a few exceptions, can do little more than provide an elementary general ed ucation.

What is needed is one thoroughly equipped higher school, along distinctly Christian lines, that shall be able to equip men for the professions. A virgin soil awaits the true prophet here. If he does not arise from the people, let him be imported.

As a proof that the writer of this article is not alone in the conyiction that there is a great need for a Christian institution of higher grade than exists at present, the following resolution is in evidenc~: That, inasmuch as there is a manifest call for an institution (or institutions) which shall provide for the young men of Japan the means of obtaining a higher Ohristian education, it b the conviction of the convention that the matter should be given careful and painstaking consideration, tho the convention is not clear as to the best method to be adopted; and that Mr. Pieters and Dr. Soper be requested to lay this matter before the general Ohristian public.

The convention of missionaries interested in Christian education in Japan, at which the above resolution was passed, was held in the city of Tokyo on January 3 to 5, 1900. It was a thoroughly representative body denominationally and numerically, as the average attendance was about one hundred, nearly one-sixth of the whole missionary body having assembled at this inspiring meeting, and every Protestant denomination being represented.

Another important action was taken by the convention, which shows that it was the concensus of opinion that something should be done without unnecessary delay. A committee was appointed to bring" the question of creating a Board of University Regents to the attention of the various Christian schools in Japan." The hope was entertained that with the plant already installed, and without any considerable additional expense, it would be both possible and practi-

cable to form a Board of Regents, which would provide facilities whereby young men in the various mission schools or elsewhere, could pass examinations upon subjects entitling them to degrees which in scholarship would be not inferior to the best schools in the land. The prospect of accomplishing this hope is not at the present time reassuring, at least to the extent that the idea of securing at the earliest possible date, a well-endowed and properly equipped Christian college in Japan, should be abandoned. There are many factors entering into the Regents' scheme, some of which are evident, and others not so evident, which may hinder its consnmmation, altho it has good precedents in other climes, and in more cooperant constituencies. It would be indeed a triumph of wisdom, a broadening of the Christian educational horizon in this land, and a fitting introduction to the twentieth century, could this Regents' Board scheme satisfactorily solve the problem before us.

Among other important suggestions and recommendations looking toward the solution of the difficulty before ns, was a "Plea for a Christian College in Japan," by Rev. Albertns Pieters.

To quote from that paper: THE PLAN.

This, stated in its broadest, and therefore ideal form, is that there should be established in Japan, on an independent and undenominational but thoroughly and aggressively Christian basis, an institution of learning of the highest order.

THE NEED.

The first element of need in the system of government education, (1) It is stiJI in its beginning. (2) It exercises a powerful influence upon the people. (3) This influence is, from the standpoint of religion and morality, largely evil. (4) In regard to Christianity the attitude of the educational system is intentionally and deliberately hostile. The next great element . . . is found in the existence and nature of the mission schools already established. From their very nature arise peculiar limitations which prevent their entering upon the field with the efficiency that is legitimately demanded of them. Moreover, they have crying needs that can be met in no other way. (1) These Christian schools need Christian teachers. (2) They need a school to which their graduates can go. (3) They need freedom to develop according to the genius of Christian education. (4) They need unity and cooperation. The third great element in the need is the necessity that Christian thought, in its higher developments, should be presented to the reading and thinking public in Japan.

THE OPPORTUNITY.

(1) The nature and character of mission schools.

(2) The insufficiency of accommodations in the government schools.

(3) An increasing demand for higher training of the best quality.

(4) Foreigners are not prohibited from establishing schools.

(5) A safe.title to property can be obtained under the new Civil Code.

(6) There is now no Christian school of the required grade in the country. . .

1900.J ANGLO-EDUCATION IN INDIA

.These quotations are sufficient to show what the plan is; the need of a Ohristian college and the opportunity now afforded.

The scene in the second Psalm is being enacted before our very eyes. The department of education has deliberately and intentionally thrown out the mission schools from the educational system, and for no other reason than that they are Ohristian. "1'he kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together."

It may be said that religion in general, and not Ohristianity in particular, is aimed at. If so, has the government taken any steps to rid the public school text-books of Budclhist and Shinto teachings?

Is the one act of divine veneration-reverence paid to the emperor's picture-expected of every Japanese attendant upon government schools prohibited? "Oh 1 but that is not worship, that is mere respect I" says one who knows. Granted and gladly, "But if that be so, what about the doctrine of the divine origin of the imperial family? "

ANGLO-EDUOATION IN INDIA.

BY JOHN MCLAUREN, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, India.

The question is not whether we shall have English education in India or not. It is there now, and we could as easily turn back the stars in their courses as to stay this educat~onal stream. The only question is, How shall we utilize this great power? Rev:R. T. Wilder is l"esponsible for the assertion that there are more Hind u students in Oalcutta attending college than in any other city in the world. All average of ten thousand students go up for the degree of B.A. in Oalcutta alone, while thirty thousand on an average appear in. the empil"e for the same degl"ee. There are reckoned to be three million of these Anglo-educated Hindus in India at present holding positions of trust, from the clerk in a bank to the judge on the bench-or the prime minister of the raja of an estate as large as many a kingdom. It is impossible for a man to go throngh such a course all in English, and remain an idolater as before. He may become a Theosophist. a spiritualist, or a Brahmoist, but not a worshiper of sticks and stones. I n nine cases out of ten he will also get sick of the social and family habits and customs of his fathers, and he will long for the pure and holy home ties which he sees exemplified in mission families all about. 'l'his educational craze is not confined to men either. Women also have entered the race. Many of these are becoming Ohristians, and we must see to it that the Gospel is lovingly and intelligently brought to the attention of such an interesting and influential section of the Hindu people.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV••J. H. WORLEY, FG-CHAU, CHINA.

That English and scientific studies are a great force in overthrowing superstition, and preparing the way for the Gospel, can be no secret; but their power for good will be greatly enhanced, if it is ever kept in mind that the prime object of all forms of mission work is to save men, and build them up in Christian character.

Those seeking an English education usually do so with a view to bettering their financial condition. This makes it aIr the more imperative that those engaged in this work should be thorough soul-savers. If young men educated in English are called, and have the courage to heed the call to engage in mission work at a much less salary than they could command in secular employment, there is evidence that genuine work has been done by their teachers. In some mission schools where English is taught, too large a per cent. of the graduates engage in secular work, and too many renonnce their Christianity, and disgrace the schools and church which have educated them.

However, some schools are doing noble work, and sending out large numbers of earnest, faithful workers. Among these none that I know of has a better record than our Peking University. They have graduated twenty-eight young men, and twenty of these have entered the ministry or some form of Christian work. I doubt if any college in America can show such a record. 'There is no branch of mission work more important or more useful, where salvation and not culture is put first.

AN OBJECT j..JESSON IN EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY REY. CALEB C. BALDWIN, D.]).

'The Confucian ethical system is the Chinese ideal of the basis of true education. It is paramount, even in the estimation of the unlearned. We try to correct or report its errors (where they are such) by a Christian education, in connection, of course, with evangelistic efforts. You may take as a sort of object lesson the bit of history in this line in our Fu-chau Mission. Arriving on the ground in the spring of 1848, I found that there was one little day school, taught by it heathen teacher under the missionaries' supenision. He would attend with outward respect to the reading of the Scripture and prayer -would also teach in a mere formal way from the Christian books. Then followed, as the years passed by, similar schools in country plac(>s. After about ten years of uphill work, we had a boys' boarding and training school-the "training" idea signifying the preparation of teachers and evangelists. The interjection of the word in the name unfolded immense possibilities in the progress of Christian truth, as well as correcting errors and supplying defects in the Confucian system. Then, in 1863, came our girls' boarding school, commencing with one pupil, and this enterprise quite repugnant to Chinese notions. But we persevered. In time, these Christian schools, common, and high, and collegiate, pervade, either by actual local establishment, or through wide influences, from the centers of our work, the districts, near and remote, from the city of Fu-chau. No graduates from onr schools can continue to be full-fledged Confucianists or servilely adhere to superstitious and puerile customs.

CHINESE RELIGION

SELECTED ARTICLES.

CHINESE HELIGION.* BY DR. A. DORNER.

In the popular Confucianism, ancestor worship and mantic play a great part. :Mantic has here become an official geomancy, withdrawn from the arbitrary will of the individual. It is called Fang-shui, and proposes as its <tim, for all weightier matters, such <ts the building of a house, the choice of a grave, and now also the laying out of roads, r<til- w<tys, telegr<tphs, to determine the right locality by means of <t fantastic natural philosophy, developed especially by Shu-hi. This is the very foundation of the opposition to the advances of culture. Add to this the enormous sums devoured by the cult, especially by the ancestor worship, both together are a main hindrance to the coming up of the Chinese empire, apart from the fact that the mandarin administration has fallen into the uttermost decay. On the other hand, missionary Voskamp, who knows China, extols the industry of the Chinese, their enterprise, practical sense, organizing talent, their energy and tenacious mainten- ance of what they have once achieved, their delight in study, their love of peace, and unquenchable longing for a wise and righteous government, to which we may add their filial piety, their patriotism, and their fru- gality.

Alongside of Confucianism, as we know, Buddhism and the religion of Lao-tsze, are acknowledged state religions. The religion of Lao-tsze is in one point antithetical to Confucianism. Vhile Confucius would have the heavenly order realized by morality of ccndu·ct, Lao-tsze has emphasized rather the mystical unity with the source of this order; the going back to the undivided disposition rather than to the many actuations of it. Both agree in recurring to antiquity, and both view morality as realized in the life of the state.

Tao, which with Lao-tsze is the ground of All, the Absolute, designated even as Notbeing, represents even more strongly than in Confucianism, the stable principle.

The sage strives not and is victorious; he speaks not and is followed; he calls no one and men come of themselves; he seems slow and has skilful plans. The net of Heaven is infinite, its meshes are spread abro.2d and no one escapes.

The sage hides his jewels in his bosom, i. e., he appears insignificant. Tao is the asylum of all beings, the treasure of the virtuous. Whoever snrrenders himself to Tao, daily decreases, until he arrives at the Notacting. There is nothing impossible to him. For through Notacting one becomes lord of the realm; whoever loves to act, is incapable of lordship.

His essential thought is this, that one learns modesty, can give up, controls the passions, in surrendering himself to Tao, finding in him the rest and harmony of the soul. and therefore serving others as pattern. Thereby also the order of the state is best maintained, which here likewise is apprehended as the principle of restfulness. This forbids progress; fulness of occupation is repelled; all are to strive after simplicity, allow no further wishes to come up in them, adhere to Tao. which is a stable principle. The more Lao-tsze is bent upon the interior, the less * Extracts from the Zeitschrijt jar Missionskunde.

weight is laid on the outward system of ceremonies. If Tao is unselfishly loved, order, as it were, comes of itself. Taoism also has survived till the present. This sect for awhile had a definite head. But it has partly sunk back into polytheism and spirit-worship, partly h,to magic, in order especially by the latter to attain to immortality. Various writings of popular style treat of reward and pUllishment, endeavoring to advance morality by punishment for particular offenses, and rewards for par- ticular virtues. The Book of especial blessings commends mildness, faithfulness, purity of heart.

Buddhism in China has degenerated into magic, alchemy, the pre- tended art of flying, as well as into a ceremonial mechanism, and with stagnation, as is shown especially in the Tibetan tantras. Apart from this, we find attained, in the highest genuinely Chinese religious devel- opment, a Monism, which, altho not everywhere consistently carried through, yet bears a thoroughly peculiar character. Common to both the heads of the two Chinese religious parties, is the recognition of order, which is presented as incorporate in a traditional and stable system of state, and its venerable history, and shows itself in the correspondence of civil order and natural order. The Mongolian belief in spirits is, especially with Confucius, very nearly reduced to the worship of ances- tors as an act of filial piety. Morality is found essentially in following the political order. This involves, that the personality and its rights recede before the social order. If we compare this way of thinking with Buddhism, it is so far opposed to Buddhism, as the latter lays chief weight on the freeing of the individnal from suffering, and shows little apprehension of political life. This very fact has often in Uhina been a reason for assailing Buddhism~ "Moreover, Confucius and Lao-tsze agree in an unimaginative, or jejune," apprehension of the world, which is alien to everything mythological. The mysticism of Lao-tsze is combined with a political order favoring stability and rest, and the activity of Confu- cius serves the same purpose, namely, to establish order, especially the order of the State. Lao-tsze knows no monks, like Buddhism, nor Confu- cius, priests, like Brahmanism, altho Taoism, with its tendency to mysti- cism, first begins to show an incipient religious organization. The chief int~rest is and remains the political order. and that this may be main- tained, that a good government may exist for the people, viewed as rela- tively in its minority, is viewed as one of the most essential results of the right religious position, as the foundation of political life is found in the piety of kindred and children, in filial piety. Both, moreover, fully agree in this, that religion is here viewed as immanent, that the Godhead is no longer, like the spirits, apprehended personally as the Supreme Spirit, but impersonally, as the highest principle of order, as the ulti- 'J mate unity, in which all antitheses are neutralized. (With Confucius, Heaven is apprehended as the principle of measure, with Lao-tsze Tao as the principle of restfulness for the soul; but both agree that this prin- ciple, as immanent in the world, is the foundation of order. Even Lao- tsze does not lose himself completely in transcendency. His Tao is not Brahm. The Chinese abstraction remains in steady connection with present reality and its ends. The immanent tendency of both men, more- over, shows itself in this, that they go back to no special revelations. The Divine reveals itself in events" 01' in the soul as the principle of order. Nor does the prophet proclaim anything new. Subjectivity has not yet risen to criticism of what is inherited. In Ohina sophists or subjectiv-

CHINESE

istic eudemonists have not shattered the inherited substance of ethics. Vhat tradition contains, what the events of history teach, what the fixed course of nature shows, that is the given fact, on which one has to hold fast; in this course of the historical and natural life order reveals itself, being viewed, essentially, as steadily uniform; it is not progress in history that is regarded, but tradition, the old order, that has approved itself, and is in need of no innovations. Inasmuch as they find in this order the source of morals, there results for them also this conception, that this immanent morality speaks in history, so that good action is conjoined with a happy state of the realm, evil action with an unhappy. This pragmatic view of history, which is allied to the Old Testament view, is distinguished from this only by its immanent character, in that the Jewish God is a supracosmic Will, guiding the world, and especially the destinies of his elect people, while the Chinese sages find the work- ing of the Divine in the world-order itself, as it fulfils the ethical equilib- rium.

Yet the thought of equilibrium is not fully carried out. Confucius, it is true, sees it confirmed in the course of history. But in reference to the fate of the individuals he doubts whether really merit always receives its reward and evil its punishment. That was much as in the later Hebrew literature also the dogma of retribution was shattered in reference to the individual. Confucius finally resigns himself into the· will of Destiny, which still hesitates between Fate and Providence; but yet it appears that in the last result he assumes toward Heaven and its order, on the whole a trustful position. "He who knows me is Heaven," and above all he firmly maintains the principle, which he shares with Lao-tsze, that Heaven has no partiality, therefore is not arbitrary. Liiotsze finds the equilibrium easier, inasmuch as he who surrenders himself to Tao becomes completely devoid of necessities and thereby offers fewer points of exposure to fate. "Heaven loves no person apart; it gives continually to the virtuous." " I venture not to be the first in the realm; therefore can I be the prince of all." He has a strong consciousness of the independence which secures freedom from wants. Moreover, both also agree in this, which indeed corresponds with the leaning of the ancient state religion, that they do not emphasize the guilt of evil and the need of expiation. One should even according to Confucius, as far as any way possible shun punishing, and obviate its necessity by ethical education. This has partly its ground in this, that the person is not apprehended independently enough, in order to be able to feel strongly the guilt. which of course is personal. The person in this mainly social ethics, is not so much capable of sin as a simple object 6f training. And then as everything is viewed as appertaining to the indwelling order of the world, there is a decided leaning to optimism. If, finally, this order, especially among the disciples of Confucius and of Liio-tsze did not exclude the intervention of spirits, especially as Confucius and Liio-tsze themselves did not set aside spirit-worship, this gives us a strong reminder of the way in which the Stoics also, with all their faith in Providence, took up the intervention of spirits out of the popular religion, inasmuch as these were viewed as the executors of Providence. No religion whatever has succeeded in setting aside the intermediate beings between the supreme God or the cosmic order and the individnal men or circles of men; we need only remember the Jewish and Christian angelogy or the Christian saints, especially patron saints.

RACE AND THE GOSPEL IN THE WEST INDIES.* BY BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER, D.D.

I have had occasion to observe that the awakening feeling of nationality among the colored race finds expression in many foolish and unjustifiable claims and pretensions. To act with cool judgment and fairness with regard to such claims is no easy matter, and I should not like to assert that we, or the missionaries, have always solved the difficulty in the best way. Firmly to OppOSfJ wrong claims, while joyfully acceding to right ones, to avoid suppressing the very independence we aim at, while endeavoring to guide it aright, is in theory very easy, but in practise, in concrete instances, often very difficult.

Vhat increases this difficulty is the fact that we have to deal with two races, perfectly different, not only in color, but in every other respect. How great the difference is can only be understood by one who has had praetical experience of it, especially in a transition period like the present. There is a certain Christian idealism, which affirms that Christianity does away with all distinctions, even those of nationality, and which demands that a Christian shall in every case rise above all these barriers. I must confess that I have met with this sort of idealism only at home, but not among the missionaries.

Let us look at the question in a common-sense light. A nobleman remains a nobleman, with the distinctive consciousness of rank, even tho he be a true Christian; Englishmen, Germans, retain as Christians their national feeling. It is so and must be so everywhere, otherwise Christianity would destroy all real individuality, and bring about a universal dead·level. It goes without saying, that all such distinctions of rank and station must not be allowed to destroy the inward unity, but must be sanctified and kept in check by the influence of the Holy Spirit. This being presupposed, it can and must be asserted: Christianity is a uniting force, breaking down the barriers that stand in the way of brotherly love, but it is not a leveling force, abolishing God·given distinctions. Christianity has indeed power to bridge over the chasms of rank, color, education, etc., which separate one human being from another, but in spite of all Christian charity there remain differences in feeling and mental capacity, which, if denied by a superficial idealism, and not practically recognized, must and will some day change into bitter antagonism. True Christianity does not demand that I should give up my personal and racial individuality, but it does demand that I should respect those things in others. I have had many opportunities of observing that a white man is and remains a white man, and a negro a negro, and that in spite of all Christian charity there are certain sharply defined distinctions between them. This was brought to my notice in a striking manner by a well-educated negro, who said to me, "Is it not so that there is a certain limit in the ideas and feelings of the whites with regard to the blacks, beyond which all your Christianity can not carry you; that in many things we black people are incomprehensible and unsympathetic to the whites?" I believe I was right in assenting to this, upon which he continued, "Just in the same way there is a limit beyond which we can not go, and at which you whites become incomprehensible and unsympathetic to us." I hope you will understand me rightly, and not think that I am speaking in an un-Christian spirit. An individual may be able to break through *Condensed from the (Moravian) Periodical Accounts. this barrier, to become a negro to the negroes; between the races as snch there will always remain deeply-rooted distinctions, which will often be the cause of friction. I am quite convinced that there is scarcely a white man who does not at bottom look upon the negro race-not every individual, still less every Christ'ian negro-as a people who are and will always remain on a somewhat lower level than himself and his race; and there are few blacks who do not cherish a deep-seated mistrust, not of every white man, still less of every miswionary, but of the white man as a whole. At any rate, it is quite natural that these racial distinctions should show themselves in a marked manner at a time when the natives are beginning to become independent, and are awakening to national consciousness.

ZINZENDORF'S MISSIONARY METHODS.* In the earlier days of missions, Zinzendorf censured the transfer of the confessionalism and dogmatism of the horne church to the foreign mission field. "He urged that they furbish up the old churches again for them, and ask them of which of the Christian religions they are. . . .

One should not recommend to them too urgently human books unless they are very exquisite, but rather Scripture extracts and Luther's hearty speeches, but not under his name. . . . Begin not with public sermons, but with application to individual souls."

In Tranquebar the Lutheran missionary Biihvingh had included among his catecheticaJ questions, "On what day did God create the angels and the devils?" Ziegenbalg, it is true, had struck that out, but only because" it might be inferred that God had created the devils as devils."

Against things like this, Zinzendorf declared: "Surely, deal' brother, to have read the apostolic methods would have brought about things differ- ently." Instead of beginning after the then prevailing method of the Lutheran orthodoxy, with instruction about the Creation, the Fall, Moses and the Law, Zinzendorf admonishes his brethren: "Relate to them historically (there is a life therein) that Jesus Christ was born very God of the Father in eternity and also very Man of the Virgin Mary, that He is your Lord. Let not yourselves be blinded by reason, as if the people must first in order learn to believe on God, after that on Jesus. It is false; for that there is a G01 is manifest to them. Of the Son they must be instructed that there is salvation in no other, no other name given to man. Paul knew nothing among the heathen save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." In this, its Christocentric aspect, Zinzen- dorf's missionary method, apart from his peculiar Christology. will always remain a pattern. In this point he was far in advance of his time.

As for the necessary regulations of the new churches, Zinzendorf recommends that "they should be apostolic," but yet, as far as possible, spare existing national usage. "One of their main objects has heen to maintain men undisturbed in their condition, wherein God has knit them together, with the system of the world; yea, to make them in the same more faithful and more serviceable." Even in the "ridding out of superstition," and of the usages at variance with Christianity, such as polygamy, the brethren should proceed patiently and forbearingly. " Do not measure souls with the Herrnhut yardstick."

. "The missionaries ought to show a joyous and cheerful spirit, and not III the least outvardly to rule over the heathen, but to set themselves in respect among them in the power of the Spirit, but outwardly, as much as possible, to humble themselves below them."

*Translations from the Evangelisches Missions·Maya,in.

EDITORIALS.

Affairs in China. with China in Christlike love and unselfishness, such as would com- The anti-foreign revolution in lIlend their religion to the less fa- China is spreading to the southern yored nation. and western provinces, and there are almost daily l'nmors of massa- The Protestant missionaries are cres of foreigners, and of native doubtless not welcomed by the converts. 'Ve are thankful to say, mass of Chinese, who "love the however, that no serious disturb- darkness rather than light," but ances are reported except in the Protestant missionaries are not the northeastern provinces, and that cause of the trouble. Missionaries but very few deaths of missiona,ries unaided and unhindered by unhave been reported and confirmed. christian traders and rulers, have Even those at Pao-ting-fu may proved themselves more valuable stiq bc alive. as peacemakers and civilizers than multitudes of merchants, soldiers, Many questions will arise in con- and diplomats. From some quarnection with this crisis in China. ters will doubtless come calls for The cause of the uprising is doubt- the permanent wjthdrawal of misless manifold, and reaches back sionaries. More just and sensible many years to the beginning of for- would be the call for the witheign aggression in the empire. The drawal of merchants and dip- Chinese do not distinguish between lomats. Neither course is to be Protestants and Romanists, or be- commended, but rather a more tween foreign and Christian, con- Christian- unselfish and lovingsequently any feeling against one treatment of China and all other class is used to arouse antagonism nations, civilized and uncivilized. to all. Chinese demagogues argue that since foreign governments are As Dr. Ashmore remarks, China's seeking spheres of influence in death-throes as a heathen nation China, and since missionaries are may prove to be the birth-pangs of foreigners, and Christian Chinese a new life in which the Kingdom are followers of foreigners, there- of Heaven will make rapid progfore all are enemies to be destroyed ress. if China is to be free and independent. Confucianism, ancestral wor- The Oall for Revenge. ship, and patriotism, are also so closely linked together in Chinese Some parts of the nominal Christhought as to make them prac- tian communities of the world are tically inseparable, and most of the making a sorry exhibit of them- Celestials think that to 'give up the selves. The sentiment obtained national religion necessarily proves prominence in some leading papers a lack of patriotism. This was the of Great Britain after the supposed case in Japan before their war massacre of the ministers and with China proved otherwise. others at Peking, "Revenge first, and negotiation afterward!" If Are the Chinese to be greatly the eccentric King of Germany blamed? They sin, but it is through has been properly reported, he disignorance, and does not the blame missed his soldiers going to China lie largely at the door of Christians with a barbarous harangue, bloodwho have not sought to win them thirsty and un-Christian enough by preaching Christ and by living to become a Kurdish chief. Hap- Christ? Certainly the so-called pily we have had nothing of that Christian nations have not dealt in America. Missionaries every-

EDITORIALS

where would deprecate defense on "I have written on shipboard, and under the depression of sad the basis of "no quarter is to be tidings from Tung-chow and Pe- king. You know the full facts by given and no prisoners are to be this time better than myself. I know that my own work is wiped taken." In fact, while claiming out so far as it has been material. I have no station, or school, 01' that it is their political right to home to go to, but I know that there is a Divine Ruler who presides accept defense of. their several over the ends of confusion as surely as over the ends of order, and I countries, as citizens, equally with will go forward and stand in my lot. I believe that the day of great that accorded any other citizens, change has fully come to China, and under the guidance of Christhere are eminent missionaries who tian men the change in its total results will mean progress. Tho doubt if any good comes in the long sore in heart I never had a stronger hope for China than now. This run to the cause of missions by struggle is the effort of Old China to shut out the New China, but it civil or political processes of re- will be in vain."

dress. Hudson Taylor said at the Many do not realize, too, the Ecumenical Conference that he had burden of sorrow and responsibility under which the officers of the mistraced a large number of these cases sion boards are laboring. They have to their remote results only to given themselves heart and soul to reach the ('onclusion that they had this work; they are personal friends of the missionaries and of the native not been good for the missions even Christians, and are in sore need of when the courts or military author- the prayers of Christians evervities had accorded all that was de- where, that wisdom, courage, a~d manded by the mission. ** strength may be given them in the Sympathy and Prayer. difficult task that is entrusted to The hearts of Christians at home them. can not but bleed for those who are most stricken and anxious in this It has been before pointed out time of trouble. The native Christians are losing substance, home, here that suffering is the price of friends-all that makes life attrac- success. It is also noteworthy that tive-and often life itself for the cause of Christ. 'Ve need not fear the early Christians, when persefor the Church, for persecution has never yet injured the Church, cuted, did not pray for freedom which is founded on Jesus Christ and kept alive by the Holy Spirit. from suffering, but only for" cour- Persecution rather purities than petrifies the Church. age to preach the 'Vord with bold- But the suffering of both con- ness." The Lord answered their verts and missionaries is intense, and Christians the world over prayer by tilling them with the may well unite in prayer for them, Holy Spirit. Let us pray not for that they may be sustained and, if it is God's will, that their lives may comfort but for wisdom and courage be preserved. 'fhe missionaries who escape with their lives see their and the spirit of self-sacrifice which "children in the Lord" massacred and the work of years of labor shall lead us to share more truly the apparently obliterated. Theil' burden and heat of the day. sorrow is keen and deep. After the Storm. Rev. Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, writing from Honolulu, June 29th, en route Perhaps after the storm in China returning to his wQrk in China, says: has blown over, the societies may find an opportunity for federated consideration of what they ought to do in reconstructing plans.

When an old building is burned influential minds of the country, down, one always considers whether to rebuild on the same and over all parts of it. Chinese spot and in the same plan. The several missions operating in young men valued Vestern books China, may find an opportunity to consider how to recast the whole and newspapers, and went to work mission map; in North China specially, schools, colleges, hospitals, to produce a new literature, and to presses, and what not, may have to be distributed all over again. If make new educational efforts. a million dollars' worth of mission property is blotted out, it may That this would meet with checkrequire cooperation and mutual was certain. Even if it had not accommodation, if not a new strategic distribution of the whole been, as it was, pushed with indiswork. A meeting of all boards in America may take this whole case creet zeal, it was certain to pro,-oke in hand, but a wide federation in council with the European mission- antagonism. These men knew it aries also ought to be had. A supplement to the Ecumenical Con- would. Some of them hoped to ference to consider the entire question of China may be in place guard against the outburst of vio- before reentering these fields. * * lence till it was further advanced; Reform not Dead. none of them doubted that it must It need not be supposed that all come ultimately. The rate of prog- China has swung away from the reform movement of two years ago. ress was too rapid, sufficient liter- There is too much stability in the Chinese character to warrant that. ature was not created; teachers Only in the summer of 1899 we were were not ready; workers of all reading of the martyr stuff of some kinds were unprepared. The young of those reformers. "They may emperor was set aside, six reform cut the grass but the roots remain," leaders were beheaded; men who said one of these reformers. " My merely signed a petition for lenity blood shall be a voice calling my to them were crushed and degraded. countrymen to carryon the work But did the reform movement die? we have begun," said another of Wait three years and see! * * these martyrs-not martyrs for Christianity, but martyrs for the Indian Famine ReHet progress which they realized must come in China. These young pro- Weare thankful to say that rain gressive men were in the deepest has fallen in some parts of the earnest. "So earnest," we were famine districts of India and that told, "were these young Chinese, the outlook is brighter for the comthat in their meetings there was a ing autumn and winter. There are solemnity equal to that of a com- still millions needing relief howmunion service in England." No! ever, and there is use for all this movement is not dead. Knowl- the money that God enables us to edge of Western ideas was widely giv6 to supply food, cattle, seed, spread among the best and most and farming implements to these sufferers of the far East. Ve have received many letters of thanks- giving from those to whom we have sent the funds contributed by readers of the REVIEW. Lack of space forbids our quoting from them in this issue, but we hope to do so later. The following contri- butions have been received since anI' last acknowledgements were made: No. 201. lndian Famine Sufferers….. 1.00 , 202. 5.00 H .." " 203. " 204. 1.00 H 205. 5.00 206. H 207. 10.00 208. 1.00 H 209. 5.00 210. 2.25 211. 212. 18.00 213. 214. lIIoody Endowment Fun,;:::: 2".00 215. 216. Indian Famine Sufferers…. 4.00 15.0n 2.00 1.00 ….. 4.00 H ….. £20-10

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Best Books on China. * Zwemer graphically describes the " Holy" cities of Mecca and Me- The Crisis in China. A Symposium….. $1.50 dina, the Pearl Diving of the Gulf, Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Beach. . .60 the" Ship of the Desert," and the Thell1iddleKingdom,S. Wells Williams .. 0.00 Date Culture of the Euphrates A Cycle of Cathay, W. A. P. Martin ….. 2.50 Valley. The accounts of his travels Chinese Characteristics, A. H. Smith …. 2.00 inland are full of lively incident Village Life in China, A. H. Smith……. 2.00 and adventure, and the story of the Life of John L. Nevins, 11rs. Nevins ….. 2.00 pioneer Christian missionaries, James Gilmore of Mongolia ………….. 1.00 Keith-Falconer, Bishop French, History of China. Williams..••.•……. 2.00 and Kamil, the martyr Moham- China, the Long-lived Empire, Eliza llledan, contain much that is heroic and thrilling. Scidmore……………………….. 2.30 JAPA" A"n THE NIPPON SEl KOKWAI. Edin 11issionsand Politics Asia, R. E. Speerl 1.2;) ward Abbott. Illustrated. 11ap. 12mo, 71 pp. Church lIlission Publishing Co., The Yangtse Valley and Beyond, Mrs. Hartford, Conn. Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 0.00 This sketch of the American The Break-np of China, Lord Beresford, 3.0() Episcopal Church in Japan is one of the splendid series of missionary ARABIA: THE CRAnLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. booklets entitled Soldier and 11. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Studies in the Sailor series. With publications Geography, People, and Politics of the for young people such as this and Peninsula; with an account of Islam the "Round Robin" series, we do and Missionary Work. With maps and not wonder that the Episcopal numerous illustrations from drawings Church stands among the first in and photographs. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. the interest which its young people Fleming H. Revell Co. take in missions. Every denomina- tion would do well to publish This is a book for which there similar pamphlets and try to make has long been a demand-a full and them as interesting and valuable. readable description of the Arabian Peninsula, its physical character- MISSIONARY MAII~. Letters from Shensi to a istics, religious and political his- Friend in Britain. Moir B. Duncan, ~1.A tory; the people, and their strange Illustrated. 9d. Elliot t3tock, London. traditions and customs, and the present and past endeavors to con- These are exceedingly interesting vert them to Christianity. and instructive letters from a mis- sionary of the Baptist Missionary Mr. Zwemer has lived in Arabia, Society to a friend in England, for nearly ten years, is a mission- giving just what one wishes to ary of the Reformed (Dutch) know in regard to the country, Church in America and a Fellow of people, and mission work, the need, the Royal Geographical Society of methods, and results. The illustra- London. He is already well known tions add much to the vividness and as a traveler in the "Neglected reality of the descriptions. Peninsula"; is a careful student and entertaining writer. His book THE S'rUDENTs' CHALLENGE TO THE is ably planned and executed. It CHURCHES. Luther D. Wishard. 12mo. practically has the field to itself, (Paper), 40 pp. Second edition, revised for there is 110 other available book and enlarged. Fleming H. Revell Co. which gives such an excellent idea of the country and its inhabitants, This is a new edition of Mr. and none at all which includes so ~Wishard's stirring little booklet, much information of general in- calling for a volunteer movement terest about Arabia, together with among Christians at home to an account of Christian missions there. Among other things, Mr.

* Any of these books may be ordered through Funk & Wagnalls Co., 30 Lafayette place, New York

send out the young people who are nurseries, etc. Contributions are volunteering for service abroad. received to relieve the destitute. Let every Christian read it carefully and prayerfully. CENTENNIAL STATISTICS. James S. DenniS, D.D. 10c. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE JEWS AND THE 'VORLD'S BLESSING. Rev. These invaluable statistics, pre- Jno. Wilkinson. 2d. Paper. Mildmay pared by Dr. Dennis with much 1I1ission, London. labor for the Ecumenical Con- ference in New York, have now This booklet is written to Chris- been revised and published in a tians interested in the spread of second edition, and are offered for the Gospel, to prove from the Bible sale at ten cents each or in quantithat the Gospel should be preached ties at $6.00 per hundred. The "to the Jew first" to-day as in the statistics, of which we gave a brief days of Paul and Barnabas. Dr. summary in our July number, were 'Vilkinson holds that this is not a revelation to the students of misonly the true method from a Bibli- sions because of their accuracy and cal point of view, but that the con- completeness. They necessitate a verted Jews becoming missionaries revision of the figures qlloted by would be most effective in the con- speakers on missionary topics. version of the world. 'Ve think there is an over emphasis as to the THE ECUMENICAL CONFIORENCE REPORT. 2 vols. duty of seeking first to convert the 8vo, 500 pp. $1.50. Publication Commit· Jews, who to-day, as in the days of tee of the Ecumenical Conference, 156 the apostles, rejected Christ, and Fifth Avenue, New York. so they turned to the Gentiles. It is also true that comparatively few The definite and permanent .Jewish converts have become ef- results of the Ecumenical Confective preachers of the Gospel, ference on Foreign Missions will tho some of them are unsurpassed come largely from the published as Christian heralds. It is true report, wh:.::h is now in the hands that Israel is despised and neglected of a special committee of experiby too many Christians, and that enced men. The plan includes greater efforts should be made to three parts: 1. The story of the reach them, but, at the same time, Conference; its inception, organthis is the Gentile dispensation, and ization and conduct, and its place the greatest results have been from in the history of missions. 2. The preaching to them. contributions of the Conference, the papers, addresses, and discus- WEST LONDON MISSION. Story of our work. sions. 3. Appendices, including 1900. Hugh Price Hughes, Supt. Pamph· the complete program, the organ- let. Illustrated. ization and roll, a list of missionary societies, a summary of missionary This mission is non-sectarian, statistics, a carefully prepared and the report of its work for the bibliography of the best missionary past year is most interesting and books, and an index. stimulating. The mission church has nearly 2,000 members, and Originally, the price to advance holds over 3,000 meetings yearly, subscribers was $2.00, but the cost Open-air meetings are frequent of the plates having been donated, and effective. The work also in- the Committee is able to offer the cludes temperance work, district two volumes to subscribers for visiting, thrift societies, social $1.50. They will he ready for dework. Bible and industrial classes. livery early in the autumn, and medical assistance, guilds, homes subscriptions may be sent to the for aged and crippled, rescue work, Publication Committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. guard the spiritual, moral, and physical welfare of the Cuban teachers while they are The Cuban "Vhat undertaking in Cambridge, has been the duty of the corpo- Teachers in nlOre novel or more ration, the presiJent and faculty of Harvard, Nearly $66.000 of the $70,000 needed have Boston. beautiful did the been subscribed by the public of Cambridge world ever behold and Boston and alumni of Harvard.

than the one now in progress con- nected with the transport upon Ministering Among not a b I e five vessels at government cost of to the Little works of mercy, the the better part of 2,000 Cuban Ones. ChicagoDaily News Echool teachers, gathered from all Fresh Air Fu nd parts of the island, in order that shotlld be named, which is devoted they might gain a glimpse of the to the care of sick babies and their United States-their deliverer from overworked mothers, and of chil- tyranny-and might also gain in- dren who greatly need to breathe crease of fitness for the perform- the invigorating lake air. The ex- ance of their tasks at home by a penses of the charity are met by the six weeks' sojourn and study in News. No other appeals are made Harvard Summer School, with all than those published by the paper.

Boston's store of good things near "The sanitarium, which cost, with at hand and freely offered to its equipment, over$12,000, ison the minister to their enjoyment, to North Shore, Lincoln Park, where their social, intellectual, and the temperature is from 8 to 16 de- spiritual improvement? It was a grees less than in the average city most happy thought, a scheme well residence. Last year 9,758 sick laid and well executed; and is one habies were cared for, 9,771 wearied greatly to the praise and honor of mothers comforted, and 42,273 President Eliot, Mr. A. E. Frye, children made happy. The entire Superintendent of Education in cost was $8,632. Physicians, who Cuba, General "Vood, Secretary.of- give their service, are present each War Root, and all concerned. Well day at regular hours; bakers con- does the Congl'egat'ionalist say: tribute food, and express companies When the history of the dealings of the carry bundles without charge. United States with Cuba comes to be written With a death-list of only 9 during by some later-day historian, he will find in the the season, it need not be said that expedition of these teachers to the United this charity is a life-saving institu- States one of the most enticing and attractive tion of the first order." themes for his pen, It is an experiment so unique in the annals of government and edu- Foreign The last annual recation. Every step of its history has revealed Missions at port of the Massaimagination, splenuid executive ability, self- sacrifice on the part of all Americans con- Home. chusetts Home Mis- cerned. Harvard, with all her splendid pages s i onar y Society of past history, has never shown greater shows that it supports missionpatriotism or more readiness to act as a aries among Armenians, Greeks, pioneer in education than in this affair. To gather them together from the remote ham- Finns, Norwegians, Swedes, Ital- lets and towns of Cuba, bring them to the ians, Poles, and French. It aids seaboard, and transport them to the United States has been the duty of Mr. Frye and the • 31 churches and missions among quartermasters of the United States army. these peoples, whose children are To raise funds for their entertainment and growing up to be a considerable education, to devise a proper curriculum~ part of a new Massachusetts. to engage suitable American teachers, to More than one-half of those added arrange informing and pleasant excursions, on confession to home missionary to procure men and women competent to

church~s last year were brought inquire, "Is it true you moved into these foreign churches. your bed and stove on those lots so as to hold them for the church?" Fruitful Our Baptist breth- He was told that it was. "Then Missions. ren are able to name here is $10 for you to build the church." Said the other, "Put me 16 stlLtions in the down for $15, and here is your foreign field, which last year re- money." The third said, "I don't ceived each more than 100 to church believe much in religion, but I admembership. Verily, the home mire grit, and here is $50."-Chrischurches must look well to their tianEndeawr TVol'ld. laurels. Ongole, India, leads this roll of honor with 1,0l6 baptisms; Repentance in the Indian Tongue. Eassein, Burma, follows next with -Miss Maryetta Reeside is one of 652; and then come Hifuen, Kongo, the Baptist missionaries to the 406; Ranglln and Toungu, Burma, blanket Indians. They have named with 368 and 360; Banza Man- her" Aim-de-co," meaning "Turn teke, Kongo, 399, etc. In China, around and go the other way," and 162 were baptized at Ungkung, and this because of what she has done 158 at Swatow. for these Indians, in making them turn around and go the other way. C. M. R. C. The Cross-Bearers' Course. Missionary Reading The Vexed For e x cell e n c e, Circle outlines the Negro high and manifold, following course of study for the year 1900-190l: Question. comrnend to us a I. Biographical.-1. Reginald Heber; Ar- lengthy article in thur Montefiore_ Zion's Herald of July 11, upon II. Historical.-2. Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century_ Rev. D. L. Leonard, "The Black Man," by Rev. L. T. D_D. Townsend. Speaking with fulness III. Chinese.- 3. Village Life in China. Rev. Arthur H_ Smith, D.D. of information, and with the ut- IV. Sociological.-4. Christian Missions and most of plainness, from first to last Social Progress, Vol. II. Rev James S. Dennis, D.D. his utterances are conspicuously V. Periodical.-5. The Missionary Review fair, discriminating, and charitaof the -World_ Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D_, Editor. ble, whether as touching whites or For this literature and further blacks, in North or South. We particulars, address the president, Rev. MarcusL. Gray, St. Louis, Mo. could wish that the address might be republished as a tract, and be scattered broadcast all the land over.

A Hero and The first Baptist A Blow at the The Moravian Mis- His Reward. missionary sent to Moskito Coast sion which for over the Klondike had Mission. fifty years has la- to reach the shore by going hand bored with marked over hand along a rope stretched success on the Moskito Coast (De- from the boat to a tree. When the partment of Zelaya, Nicaragua), church was organized they selected has been dealt a dastardly blow a lot to build upon. In order to by the Nicaraguan government.

hold the title, the missionary This is the passage of a law COID- moved a bed and stove on the prop- • pelling the Moravian schools to be erty and slept there. Three men conducted in Spanish-altho the the next day met him on the street, people speak only English-and ILnd one of them asked, .. Are you that religious instruction be ruled the parson?" "Vhen he learned out of the regular curriculum_ that he was, the man went on to This has necessitated the closing

1900.J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the mission schools, and the societies, which have been affilisending of Christian children to ated, with a membership of nearly wretched Roman Catholic govern- 14,000. The value of buildings ment schools, taught by school- owned by the Associations has inmasters who are ignorant and im- creased during the same period from moral, and among whom no girl £153,637 to £548,020. over twelve years of age is safe from molestation. The government Barnardo's According to the seems to think that the Moravian Homes. recent annual reconverts know too much for a cor- port of "The Narupt government to handle them. Pray for this mission so sorely tional Incorporated Association for tried. the Reclamation of Destitute Waif Children," it appears that the num- Missionaries in Colombia are ber of children dealt with during having some painful experiences. the past year by Dr. Barnardo at- Those in Bogota and Medellin have tained the record total of 13,288, of been cut off from regular com- whom 8,840 were fresh applications. munication with the homeland for The income for the year was £147,- over nine months. Martial law 094, being £3,245 in excess of the extends even to Barranquilla, preceding year; but a very large where evening meetings are im- overdraft on the bankers existed on possible since a man is arrested if the 31st December, for the new adfound on the street after six missions of absolutely destitute o'clock. children numbered 3,On, a total wholly unprecedented in the 34 EUROPE. years' history of the homes, and largely in excess of the total admis- Mary Jones Tho the thrilling sions by all other' similar instituand her Bible. story has been told tions throughout the kingdom dur- ing the same period. Dr. Barnardo of her momentous is now in America. quest for the coveted treasure, involving 6 years of toil and saving, Work ofthe The venet;able Soand a journey on foot of 25 miles S. P. G, ciety for the Propand home again, perhaps not every agation of the body has heard that the identical copy of the Scriptures in "Velsh Gospel in Foreign Parts, at the end thus secured by that devout and of nearly 200 years of existence, determined girl is lovingly pre- makes this report as to the number served in the library of the British of toilers in the foreign field: and Foreign Bible Society in London, an organization whose origin The total number of clergymen can be traced directly to that long- on the society's list in 1899, including and that endeavor. ing twelve bishops, was 787. This included 172 natives in Africa and Growth of the "While in 1883, the Asia. Of the 613 English or colonial V.M.C.A. year in which the clergymen, 39 are chaplains in National Council Europe. There were 127 in Asia; was formed, there were only 188 all, or most all, are missionaries to Associations within the area rep- the heathen 01' Mohammedans. In Africa, with St. Helena, Mauritius, resented by the English union, and Madagascar, 145; most of them with a membership of 29,214, there in the South African colonies, are now 367 Associations, reporting where the work is both among the a membership approximating 65,- white colonists and the native 000, in addition to many auxiliary tribes. In the Dominion of Canada,

211; almost all are for colonial parison is derelict exceedingly. ministration, but 6 are mission- But whoever examines the Handaries to the heathen. In the vVest book of German Home Missions Indies and Central and South will be certain to discover facts, not America 51, of whom 12 are mis- a few, well calculated to correct sionaries. In Australasia and the such misapprehension. The num- Pacific 42, of whom 8 are mission- ber and variety of beneficent instiaries, 2 of them being Chinamen at tutions named are refreshingly Honolulu. large. Among them are such as these: Hospitals for the sick and The women missionaries of the indigent, 359, with 159,145 inmates; S.P.G. are engaged and employed 10 homes for cripples; 148 holiday by the 'Vomen's Missionary Asso- homes for children, to which 28,- ciation, which works to a large 744 were admitted; 68 'Vhite Cross extent independently. The num bel' societies, reaching 14,537 cases; exof these in the last annual report conviets' homes in which 32,109 was 80, of whom 10 were in South found refuge and friends; 71 city Africa, 4 in Madagascar, 6 in Japan, rnissions, etc., etc. 1 in China, and all the rest in India. Most of them are engaged in school German Missions. – Yearbook, work. Of the 80, about a dozen are Saxon Missionary Conference, 1900. wives of missionaries. Apparently The sixteen German Protestant the Women's Association employs missionary societies show the folsome wives, but not others. lowing statistics: Aid for In 1854 a society was Missions in formed in Britain 1897. 1898. 1899.

Bible Lands. known for years as ——1—– —— the Turkish Mis- Principal Sta- tions…. …… 502 471 485 346,495 329,686 sions' Aid Society, but now as NativeChristians 315,064 812 786 Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, Missionaries.. … 751 75 Mission Sisters ..

which has no representatives of its Ordained Native Helpers. . . . . . . . 121 126 131 own in the regions designated, but Other Native simply gathers funds regularly fOl I Helpers.. . . . . .. 3,766 3,995 3,989 2,176 2,255 2,386 Teachers …….. 1,634 1,730 the support of various American Schools………. 1,517 79,952 83.391 Scholars. .. … .. . 73,961 32,755 4,346,029 4,317,800 agencies, notably the American Catechnmens… . – Board. During the forty-six years Income, Marks .. 13,738,292 which have elapsed, more than Exit Exile to Russia is by no Siberia. means a synonym $500,000 have been thus generously for civilization and contributed and expended; more humanity, and yet, even the czar now and then performs a notable than half of this sum carrying good deed. As illustrations we re- call the Peace Congress of two blessings to Asiatic Turkey, with years since, and the enfranchise- ment of millions of serfs in the sixliberal sums also going to Persia, ties, an act worthy to stand in the category with Lincoln's Emancipa- Syria, and Palestine, European tion Proclamation; and now the ukase ending forever the monster Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, injustice and cruelty of hurrying mere political offenders, or men Cyprus, etc. and women merely suspected or disliked by the officials, into the German The American and Beneficence. the Briton sometimes flatters himself that the expansion of the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth has been committed almost wholly to Anglo- Saxon hands; and in particular that Protestant Germany by com-

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

horrors of exile in remote Siberia. Her chances are no better now And it was high time. For three than they were in the last century. centuries and more this procession The appearance of Germany as a of the doomed had been moving great military power in Asia Minor eastward into the unknown, in- is a new factor which diminishes cluding among the victims not less her chances. If Russia should than 1,500,000. Tho so slowly, ver- come to Constantinople it' would ily the world docs move toward be with the consent of the great intelligence, and justice, and right- powers, and it is altogether imeousness. probable that the great Protestant and Catholic powers would allow A Russian The Orthodox Mis- her to ignore their rights. There Missionary s ion a I' y Soeiety, is no reason to suppose that it would be necessary to remove the Society. having its seat in college to Smyrna, or any other Moscow, has in the place, if its affairs were conducted with discretion and with proper 29 years of its existence, collected consideration for the new order of 6,000,000 rubles, and converted 120,- things. As we have no political 000 heathen and Mohammedans. It ends in view, there is no reason numbers 11,-127 members, and pos- why it should be more difficult to sessed, January 1st, 1899, a capital adapt ourselves to a Russian than of 5,238,155 rubles. In the Altai to a Turkish government. On the Mission, with 15 churches, in the whole, it may be said with confilast reported year (1898) there were dence that there is nothing in the 4-19 baptisms; in the Kirghish Mis- political situation to disturb our sion, 5(J; in the Yenisei, 33; Obdorsk, faith in the future of the college. 28; Kamchatka,178; Irkutsk,1,199; Its future depends, under God's Transbaikal, 311; Japan, 970; total, blessing, upon its friends and ad- 3,539. In Japan they now number ministrators. 24,530 members, in 226 congregations.-Calwcr-Missionsblati. ASIA.

Appeal for The trustees of India Changing When we bought Robert College. this justly famed for the Better. our home in Sirur, institution up 0 n the Bosphorus have just authorized there was included the appointment of three new professors, the erection of new build- with it a small heathen temple ings for recitation rooms, laboratories, and a gymnasium, and the with two cobras, which were the raising of a fund for keeping up the library and apparatus. These god and goddess of the shrine. The enlargements call for about $250,- 000. During the last thirty years cobras disappeared into a thick the college has educated more than 2,000 young men of various nation- cactus hedge, and have been there alities, many of whom are having important influence in public affairs for ninetecn years. In the Sirur in the East. In appealing for an increase of the endowment fund, station girls' school there are 90 the trustees say: girls, representing nine different It is, of course, possible, that within the next fifty years Russia castes. All come to the school but may take the city. This event has been regarded as near at hand the Brahmans. A course of infor more than a hundred years. struction from the primary through the high school is given, and sew- ing and cooking are taught. Fam- ine has broken down the barriers between us and the people in all the villages. Where previollsly they allowed the dogs to bark at us, they now greet us gladly. The Sirur station distributed 500 big sacks of grain to the starving peo- ple during the present famine, and through that means we were able to save thOllsands of lives.-M1'S.

Richard Winsor.

The Betterment The younger gen- i. e., the living apostle, unfolding of Women. eration of Hindus and Mohammed- the evidence from Scripture and history for the Resurrection of an boys do not believe or act as Christ, adverting to the fact that did those of a generation ago. among all the divine messengers Heretofore woman has not been (Rasul) acknowledged by Islam, the companion of man, and this Jesus only is designated as the Livwas greatly to her detriment as ing Messenger, and drawing therewell as to his. Now the men are from the conclusions as to His beginning to understand that their claim to be the true Mediator. women must be trained to share in all the life in the home, and in all Then followed a long discussion, the life of the people. An inter- in which two 1llanlvies took a leadesting fact is stated that, in Bar- ing part. The first man had given oda, a purely native state, where himself away, and when quiet was twenty-five years ago there were restored the second began. He but two girls' schools with 22 pu- went back to the bishop's first lecpils, now, under the superintend- ture, in which he had quoted a ence of an Indian Christian lady, verse from the Koran, where God there are 108 schools with over exhorts Mohammed to ask forgive- 9,000 pupils. This is but an illus- ness of his sins. He dwelt on the tration of the change that. has "sinlessness of Mohammed," saying taken place. The report also speaks that the prophet's confessions were of the social changes.-Rev. R. A. mere acts of humility. But the Hume. bishop replied that the matdvie's argument might hold good as far Mohammedans Public discussions as Mohammed's own confessions of sin were concerned, but what about in India, on religious ques- the Creator's command in the Koran that he was to confess his tions are not so sins? When the discussion was closed the crowd broke up' quite common in Vestern India as they peacefully, and there was at least 110 bad blood aroused as between are in the Punjab and northwest- Christians and Moslems, and the interest aroused in the city leads ern provinces. The bishop of La- one to hope that friendly, helpful disl'ussions may continue and bear hore has lately been giving lectures good fruit.

to Mohammedans, followed by open Already the Mohammedans in discussion of the subject. More the Punjab have addressed a re- than a thousand people went to markable communication to the hear the bishop, as well as the ar- bishop, in which they have ex- guments of Mohammedan scholars. pressed a desire to accept the truth, The scene in the second lecture in and to bow in submission to the the courtyard of the Rang Mahal Prophet who transcends the whole (American Presbyterian Mission world in purity of heart, excel- School), is described as follows by lence, Divine power, and moral the Morning Post: rectitude, when they are fully sat- At the time of the bishop's arri- isfied on all points.-Bombay Gum'- val a dust-storm was blowing, making the air dim, and extin- dian. guishing most of the lamps. The situation looked unpromising, but A Breach in the At a recent meetthe al fresco auditorium really prevented the air from becoming in- Family System. ing of the legislatolerably stifling; and the very mixed audience responded in a re- tive assembly of markable way to the bishop's appeal for a quiet hearing. For some the Madras Presidency, a law was 50 minutes the lecturer steadily set forth his subject, "Zinda Rasul," adopted which will make a great breach in the family system which now dominates the Hindus. It en- acts that every Hindu shall have the right of private property in everything that he earns in any

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

position which he has attained in cedent hereafter to be followed by consequence of special education all the feudatory states of the (for example, as doctor or advocate), Indian empire. Those states which even tho his education has been do not grant religious liberty defrayed out of the common family should be made to understand that purse. It was a Brahman who their attitude on this question is an brought forward this proposal; it undeniable mark of political as was strongly opposed by some, al- well as intellectual and social in- tho on the whole the educated feriority, and stamps them as en- Hindus were in favor of it. How- tirely behind the age.-Indian Wit- ever it may be received at first, it neS8. is likely to initiate most important changes, and the most striking A Century The solitary mis- thing about it is, that it is a meas- Ago and Now. sionary at Calcutta ure ot social reform proposed on Hindu initiative, and touching a one hundred years point which perhaps more than ago is now represented by upward anything else has been fatal to the of 130 men and women laboring at development of personality and 28 principal centers. They are character among the Hindus. The assisted by a staff of more than common family life leaves little 1,700 native Christian workers, of scope for individual responsibility whom nearly 500 are women! The or personal initiative. It is, there- mission which was then "in its fore, with the greatest interest that infancy" now has a membership of we as 'missionaries watch a change 11,000 among nearly 90,000 a~owed in this direction.-Nordsk lIIis- adherents. These figures in themsionstidskrift. selves represent a great work in such a country and among a people A Native An article in OU}' so firmly bound together by relig- State open. lIIissions hy the ious prejudice, but it is becoming increasingly evident every year Rev. H. G. E. de that a profound impression has St. Dalmas announces that on been produced upon Hinduism by January 27th, 1900, the prime the silent action of Christian truth minister of the state, Khan Bahadur during the past century, and that lVIaulvi Syud Abdool Jabbar, C.1. the number of avowed conversions E., assured him that the govern- by no means adequately represents ment of the state could not object the actual results of Christian to Christian preaching in towns work.-L. frI. S. Chronicle. and villages, if the people did not object. With the minister's per- A Nestor In the recent death mission lVIr. de St. Dalmas com- Departed. of Rev. D. L. Braymunicated this decision to the British political agent. The assur- ton, American Bapance thus formally given by the tist missionary in Burma, a service highest official of the state may of 62 years was ended. His work properly be regarded as a declara- was chiefly among the Pwo tion of religious liberty. Hence- Karens, for whom he lived as well forth the Gospel may be freely pro- as labored. To Mr. Brayton they claimed in all parts of the Bhopal owe possession of the entire Bible in State where the people do not their own language, a hymn-book, object. We hope that this decision commentaries on the Scripture, on the part of the enlightened and other literature. During the Dewan may be regarded as a pre- 62 years he made but two visits to his native land, the first of which was exceedingly brief, his errand

being to convey thither his invalid The Chinese Seldom has Pro t – wife and daughter, and that errand Horror. est ant Christenhaving been accomplished, and an dOln been under a opportunity for return offering itself, he did not allow himself strain-of solicitude so severe and so even the coveted privilege of a visit lengthy as of late under the uncerto his mother, but hastened back to taintyas to whether the hundreds the scene of his former labors. of missionaries in and about Peking were alive 01' dead. And thesitua- A Beggar The begging pro- tion, altogether, is without prece- Bankrupt. fession in Madras dent among civilized nations; week after week passing and not a word has apparently of reliable intelligence to indicate ceased to be as paying as it was; whether some scores of official refor, according to Port St. George presentatives of the great world- Gazette, a beggar has gone bank- powers were safe under the protecrupt. It is rather peculiar to read tion of the Chinese rulers, or the in the list of insolvents" Al'asana- victims of insult, massacre, and mupalai K. Ragavacharry, a beggar, tilation. 'Ve are rejoiced at last residing at No. 86 Tholasing<tperu- to hear of the safety of those in the mal Covilstreet, Triplicane, Ma- legations on August 3d, and while dras." their position is one of great danger, their lives are in God's Orphan The Irish Presby- hands and it is certain that the Relief. terian Mission at glorious Gospel will not suffer defeat and expulsion, but, instead, Ahmedabad h a v e the day of its complete victory will been caring for 4,000 orphans. The be marvelously hastened. Presbyterians in Rajputana have given refuge to 1,200. At Ahmeda- Prayer for The Presbyterian bad there is also a Hindu orphan- Missionaries. Board of Foreign age with 800 famine children. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Missions have is- Gujarat are planning to take 2,000 sued an appeal for special prayer children. All over the famine area for their missions and missionaries are missionaries taking in children in North China. "Our missions in by the fifties and hundreds. The China are larger than those of any Marathi lfission of the American other board in the world except Board has cabled that they are pre- the China Inland Mission. We pared to assume the care of 2,000 have in the empire 7 missions, 22 famine children if their support principal stations, 309 out-stations, can be promised. Letters since 194 foreign missionaries, 59! native then say that Indian Christians helpers, 92 organized churches, want to join in the good work and with 11,214 communicants; 217 care for 500 more. In the native schools and colleges, 2 printing states the condition of the children presses, one of which at Shanghai is terrible. They are being picked is the largest mission press in the up as living skeletons by the scores world, employing 135 workers, and each day at different centers. issuing last year 67,625,660 pages of The total number of small children religious matter; and 16 hospitals, being fed daily on government re- 13 dispensaries, which treated last lief works is over 1,500,000. A mis- year 143,491 patients. The mainsionary writes of dogs and jackals tenance of this extensive work redevouring the weaker ones who fall quires an annual expenditure of uncared for. $188,227." No time is set for prayer,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

but pastors and people wiII cer- adherent to the faith your own per- tainly remember these imperiled missionaries at the throne of grace. son shall be absolved from all future Are the If the " Boxers" misfortune. If you gain five ad- " Boxers" are operating under Buddhists? Buddhist inspira- herents to the faith your whole tion, it isn't quite family will be absolved from all deal' why they should attack Roman Catholics as " foreigners." evils, and if you gain ten adherents The Romanists have some daim to be recognized as an indigenous ele- to the faith your whole village will ment of Chinese society. They have been in China as long as the be absolyed from calamities." That Tartar dynasty, or, for 500 years. They are a part of the people, tho is Buddhistic, not Con f u c i an. half a million IIIay be an inconsiderable part of !OO,OOO,OOO. StilI, "Those who gain no adherents to they are not" foreigners." And as to the religion, Buddhism is as the cause shall be decapitated." much an exotic as is Homanism, or, for that matt, 1', as is Protestantism. Then it is 11 Buddhistic missionary The edict against both Roman and ProtestantChristians, 200,000 copies propaganda. "For until all forof which were said to have been circulated in one day in June last, in eigners ha ve been exterminated the Tientsin by the "boxers," was of Buddhist origin, and charges the rain can neyer visit us." Then it Christians with being "insolent to the gods" and "rendering no obe- is a bread-riot that is on in China. dience to Buddhism," in consequence of which "heaven and Crediting them with sincerity, this earth" were enraged; hence came drought. Coupled with this was is 11 recogni~on of religion as the the promise of " gentle showers" if they would but expel these Chris- hasis of prosperity; vice brings mistians from the land, to accomplish which they would be aided by ery. Something better than Budd- "eight million spirit soldiers, who will descend from heaven, and hism can be built on that base. sweep the empire dean of all foreigners." The enlargement is, Buddhism has no daim to preemi- "Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands, and when nence over Confucianism as a nathe tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard heralding woes to tional religion. ** all our people, then the Buddhists' Patriotic League of Bo;cers will be A Missionary 'Vhat good may be able to protect the empire, and bring peace to all its people." This Museum. achieved by such a was followed by the appeal: "Hasten, then, to spread this doctrine m use u m will be far and wide; for if you gain one seen by the following extract from a letter of Rev. Hunter Corbett, who is in charge of one at Chefoo: ,, We were all made glad by the safe arrival of the case containing the stuffed tiger. As soon as land- ed we had it carried to our Y. M.

C. A. buildings, and had the tiger put on a high platform in the cen- ter of a room. It looks so lifelike that many start back when they see it, fearing it might spring upon them. 'Ve have now had it on ex- hibition four days, and the rush of visitors has been such that I have been obliged to call in two extra preachers from the country to as- sist in the work. The first year we opened this place 71,500 visitors were recei ,-ed. Everyone heard the Gospel preached, and re- ceived tracts and books to take home. We have had visits from officials and rich men, also from women and children, people whom

we could not reach before opening souls, or about one-half of one per cent. of the population of Japan the museum. . vVe have now outside of Formosa. This com- paratively small body has already some earnest Christians workers, furnished 1 cabinet minister, 2 justices of the supreme court, who were brought to a knowledge 2 speakers of the lower house (one twice elected), besides several of the truth through this work. vice-ministers of state, heads of bureaus, justices of the courts of The people as a class are much appeals, etc. In the first diet, the speaker, the chairman of the commore friendly than formerly. .Much mittee of the whole, and 11 other members were Christians out of a prejudice has given way, and we total of 300 members, nearly nine times the normal proportion. In are now greeted on the streets, and subsequent diets the proportion has never been less than four times treated as friends by many who the normal. In the present diet the speaker and 13 other members used to pass us as unworthy of are Christians, one of them elected in a strongly Buddhist district by notice. I haye lately returned from a majority of 5 to 1. In the execu- tive committee of the great liberal a two months' journey, itinerating party last year 2 of the 3 members were Christians, and 1 of them this in 12 counties. In many centers I year is a Christian. In the army there are 155 Christian officers, or found men who had visited our Y. about 3 per cent.; of the 3 largest battleships 2 are under the com- M. C. A. center at Chefoo, and who mand of Christian captains. In the universities there are many openly testified to the people some- Christian instructors and students. Six graduates ~f one of the best thing of what had been seen and government colleges are now study- ing abroad and 5 of them are heard there." Christians. Three of the great dailies of Tokyo are under the con- The Lord's A pamphlet of trol of Christian men, and in Host in about 50 pages has several others Christians are at the China. recently reached heads of departments on the edi- this office which torial staff. The most successful charitable institutions are under presents to the eye a thrilling ob- Christian leadership. This promiject lesson. It is a list of all the nence of Christian men is not due Protestant missionaries, 2,818 in to accident, but evidently must be number, to be found in the Celes- attributed to the stimulus which is tial Empire as the century is clos- the product of Christian faith. ing, together with their Chinese Most of these leading Christians names, name of mission and station, are Protestants, the effect, doubtwith postal address and date of less, of the emphasis put on educaarrival. The number of societies tion in Protestant missions.-The represented is 57. Almost 3,000 Independent. men and women with the Word and the Spirit for weapons. What can withstand them? As evidence of marvels at hand, it is to be remembered that it took 30 years to produce the first 6 converts in China; 30 years more to turn them into 6,000; while during the last year alone, more than 6,000 converts were gathered in.

Japanese There are in Japan Christians. 120,963 en l' 0 II e d ChI' i s t ian s, of whom 53,924 are Roman Catholics, 41,808 Protestants, and 25,231 Greek Catholics. If we include their unenrolled children and other dependents this would give about 225,000

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Korean "lance asked a They are three months old and are the first that have been allowed to " Politeness." Korean wornan," live at Akwukwu. The custom at Akwukwu and other Ibo towns is said Mrs. VV. 1I. to destroy twins as soon as they are born. The parents of these Baird, "if no Korean man loved his twins being Christian adherents would not consent to their chilwife. After considerable hesita- dren being destroyed, and altho the whole heathen population betion the woman replied that there came bitter against them they stood firm. I t is the religion of might possibly be such a case, but Christ alone that can effectively eradicate this inhuman custom, it was very rare. The wives are which has long been the curse of Iboland. The mother of the twins, selected in childhood and without Nwabunnu, that is 'chUdis salt,' is one of the women baptized, and regard to their suitability. The she received the additional name of Rachel. I dare say it will interabsence of home love is one of the est you to know the names of the twins. One is Mary K'uwakwuluje, pitiable features of the Orient. and the meaning of the native name is, 'Let the world talk and There is really no home life in go on their way.' The other is Martha Kaosadolu, that is, 'As Korea, because women are not God hath determined.' So that the idea that the two names are inrecognized in the home. If a man tended to convey is this, 'Let the world talk what they like and go meets his wife on the street he does their way, yet nothing will happen to the children but what God hath not notice her, while she, if she sees determined.' "

him in time, slips out of sight if she Sunday on the Mrs. Sheppard, of Upper Kongo. the Presbyterian can. When Christian homes are C h u l' C h, South, established the women find a meas- gives this vivid picture of a scene likely to be witnessed almost any ure of love hitherto unknown to day: "On Sunday morning the bell that rings at 6.30 on week days for thern." the workmen to assemble is silent, for to-day the people are entirely The Crown Prince of Siam has free. Some of them sit around in matriculated at Oxford. groups, laughing and talking; others are getting out their clean AFRICA. piece of Sunday loin cloth; while the better-to-do, usually the per- Let Britain be The 0 m d u I' man sonal people of the missionaries, dress up in their cast-off clothing. Bold. correspondent of In this latter class we often see some very peculiar combinations the London Times of men's and women's apparel. One has been calling for a modification of the governmental order by which Christian missionaries are kept out of the Sudan. Resays: "Thevalue of missionaries to a state lies not in the proselytes whom they con- vert, but in the lives they lead. A government must be strong and self-reliant indeed if it can afford to order such men out of its domin- ions. It will be stronger still when it allows them to return."

First Twins The C. M. S. Glean- to be Spared. er, in the account of a baptismal service on the Niger, says: "Of those baptized there were 7 men, 8 women, 9 boys who could answer for themselves, and 11 children from nine year;; old and under. The youngest of the children baptized aroused the keenest interest of everyone in the church, being twin girls.

man will have two shirts, but no may God, our Father, keep you. I am your pantaloons; this, however, is no affectionate friend, obstacle to the native, for he puts his legs through the sleeves of one, KASAGAMA DAUDI KABAKA KVEBAMBE. tying the body of it around his waist with a string. He gets the. -C. j~I. S. Intelligencer. other on all right, with the excep- tion that the hind part is in front, " Sodom Burnt A curious illustra- and the parts usually not exposed to view are left to flutter in the with tration of the many morning breeze. After this his feet are thrust into a pair of cast-off Matches." difficulties that shoes of a missionary, who wears number nines. His costume is very m u s t confront a novel and quite original. He was not dependent upon Paris fashion translator of the Bible in a heathen plates for his idea. Here comes another. He is in luck. and feels land is given in a recent letter by his importance as he walks up the center aisle o(the church in a long Archdeacon Walker, of the C. M. snow-white robe, in which people at home do not usually appear in S. mission in Uganda. Pilkington public. Here comes a woman. She is one of the 'high flyers,' and had used great care in translating holds her head aloft, for she is wearing clothes made in the great the Old Testament; nevertheless, country of the white man, and made especially for a woman. I he had used the same Uganda word will not try to describe her costume. It struck me, however, that in for" brimstone," which, in everymaking her toilet she must have gotten things on in the inverse day speech, designates a match. order." Archdeacon Walker was, therefore, Typewriters Few things illus- in Toro. trate the march of not a little amused recently when a events more point- native Christian came to him to edly than the receipt by us of a typewritten letter from a Central know how it was that Sodom was African potentate. Some time ago English friends sent King Daudi burnt up with matches, when, as Kasagama, of Taro, a typewriter. The letter was written on it by the the missionary told them. matches king himself, and is intended for the kind donors of the typewriter, as were of recent date! the following translation shows: MISCELLANEOUS. To my brethren and friends in Europe (i. e., England), who have sent me my type- Christian It is well worth writer. I trust you are well, my friends, a'ld Nations Rule while, as a stimulus salute you most warmly. I am now writing this letter to you to thank you for the type- the World. to faith and courwriter. You have sent me a very good pres- age, to note the sigent, and I am very pleased, and have already learnt to write well on it. Here all is pros- nificant fact that, as the nineteenth perous, and we are doing well. Good-by; century nears its end, the political sway of the world has almost wholly passed from the hands of Pagan and Moslem potentates, only China, a few regions lying adjacent to Arabia, a little spot in Siam, and in Africa, Morocco, and a desert tract about Lake Tchad, remaining theirs. But the entire Western Hemisphere, Europe, and Austra- lia, the bulk of the Dark Continent, India, the Malay Archipelago, and the Pacific Islands, are under Christian rulers.

The Bible to Of the 2,000 dis- Every Creature. tin c t languages and dialects which are roughly assumed to be current to-day, only about 400 are honored with translations of the Holy Scrip- tures. But, when the list is exam- ined, it is found that among these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are the conquering languages, insurance companies as increasing which year by year swallow up and the risks. This makes the fact we take the place of the weaker forms have stated all the more remarkof speech; they are the giant lan- able. The period covered and the guages, which supply 80,000,000, number enrolled would seem to be like Urdu in India, or 200,000,000, sufficiently large to make a fair like the English. Then come the induction. 'Ye should much like moderate-sized languages, which to know what is the experience of have the prospect of a long dura- other foreign missionary societies tion. Other varieties follow; but in this line. Our record would last on the list are the moribund seem to show that foreign mislanguages, whose fate is sealed. It sionary service does not involve is impossible to say why this hap- special risks of life, and that those pens. Of the great Celtic family, who go to distant continents and Cornish is dead, Manx is at its last islands to preach the Gospel do not, stage, Gaelic and Erse are waning; in the sense in which the phrase is on the other hand, Welsh and Bre· commonly used, "take their lives ton promise to last forever.-Biblc in their hands."-Missionary Society Repo1,ter. Herald.

Longevity of An inquiry recently Not Peace, Lord Salisbury has Missionaries. made of us has led but a Sword. lately taken the to the discovery of opportunity of ina fact, as interesting as remark- culcating caution on the part of misable, in regard to the low death- sionaries, especially those workrate among missionaries of our ing b Mohammedan lands. Tact board within the last 10 years. and care are, without doubt, needed During this decade, 1890-1899 in- by all who seek to win a way for clusive, there were on our mis- an entrance of the message of salsion rolls each year an average vation, hut unprejudiced students of 545.6 persons, while the deaths of mis'lions will not readily admit have averaged but 4.7 persons that missionaries are specially per year. This is at the rate lacking in these necessary graces. of 8.6 deaths per thousand. This It '1ertainly would be wrong and is an extraordinary low rate. An foolish, because of possible danger expert in life insurance 'has in- to disobey the plain command of formed us that the tables of 28 our Savior to evangelize the world. American life insurance companies As Sir Herbert Edwards once rein the United States show that an marked in India: "Above all, we average of deaths among their may be quite sure that we are insured during the same period much safer if we do our duty than was 13.5 per thousand, It rate if we neglect it, and that He who greater by 4.9 per thousand than has brought us here with His own among our missionaries. There is right arm will shield and bless us no difference between the class of if, in simple reliance upon Him, persons accepted by insurance com- we try to do His will." panies and those employed by our board, tho among the latter the To all who pray "Thy Kingdom proportion of women is doubtless come," the present crisis is a clarion considerably larger than would be call to prayer for those who have fOllnd among the insured in this left home and country to labor land. This proportion of women among the heathen, for the native would probably be regarded by converts, upon whom the brunt of persecution is so apt to fall, and

for all those who in any way have Thomas died in 1801, and Pearson the direction of affairs at this junc- went to China in 1805. Thus at ture.-Edinburgh ]J:[edical Mission Society. the close of the first decade there Honor to Not enough has were still but 2. Vanderkemp died Medical been said concern- in 1811, but John Scudder went out Missionaries. ing" Medical Mis- in 1818, so in 1820 there were still sion Day" at the only 2, and so to the end of the late E cum e n i c a I Conference. Among the rest, a reception to the third decade. The fourth decade medical missionaries present was held in the Calvary Baptist Church, marked quite a revival in the cause, with these veterans among them: Dr. James C. Hepburn, who went to no less than 10 men being sent out, China in 18H, accompanied by his 8 from Great Britain, and 2 from devoted partner of so many years; Mrs. Samuel F. Green, widow of the United States. During the Dr. Green, who went to Ceylon in fifth decade-18JI-1850-29 were 1847; J. Hudson Taylor, China, 1854; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, sent out, so that, in the year India, 1859; Dr. T. S. Johnson, India, 1862; Dr. R. H. Nassau, 1850, there were 39 medical mission- Africa, 1861, and Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical mission- aries in the world. By 1860 there ary, sent to India in 1870, and many others. Along the wall at were 56; in 1870, 95; in 1880, 164; in the back of the platform was hung, 1890, 35u; and by the end of 1900 painted in scarlet and gold, and measuring nearly thirty feet in there will be fully 700. length, the words, "He sent them to heal the sick and preach the Westward An interesting mat- Gospel." Beneath these, in smaller Movement of ter in this great and type, were the words, "They rest from their labors, and their works Population. growing country of do follow them," also in scarlet and gold; while beneath these texts the United States is were hung nine rolls of names of departed heroes and heroines, 115 to watch the "center of popUlain all, only 7 of whom were women. tion "-so called-as it moves stead- Dr. Dowkontt gave an address ily westward. So rapid is the on "A Century of Medical Missions." Tracing the history of change of position that even stu- John Thomas and of John Scudder dents of political science find it diffiand his sons in India, mention was made of the early pioneers of the cult to keep track of it. A writer in cause of medical missions in other the Boston T1'ftnSc1'ipt, looking into lands-Africa, China, Ceylon, Siam, and the Islands of the Sea. When the migration of this "center," the nineteenth century began there were but 2 medical missionaries, writes: John Thomas, an Englishman, In 1790 it was 23 miles east of Baland Vanderkemp, a Dutchman. timore. Between then and 1800 it moved 41 miles almost due west, to a point about 18 miles west of Baltimore. By 1810 it had moved to a point about 40 miles northwest by west from Washington. By 1820 it had moved 50 miles to a point about 16 miles north of "Vood- stock, Va. Between 1820 and 1830 it moved 30 miles westward and southward, to a point about 19 miles southwest of Moorefield, now in ,Vest Virginia. In 1840 it had swung a little north of westward and traveled 55 miles to a spot about 16 miles south of Clarksburg, West Virginia.

Another drop to a southerly course occurred in the next ten years. during which Texas had heen annexed, the center again traveling 55 miles, and settling at a point 23 miles southwest of Parkersburg, West Virginia. BV 1860 it had taken a northward turn once more, and stopped about 20 miles

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

from Chillicothe, a., 81 miles from its last loca· 100 miles or more, and meet no sign or token of the Son of Man. tion. In 1870 there were some errors of enumeration, which probably threw it some- In an ordinary atlas you may what too sharply northward, carrying it 42 cover with the tip of your finger miles, and leaving it 48 miles east by nortb of the 'whole of this district, and to Cincinnati. Another 10 years found it 58 you, perhaps, it may seem a matter miles further aD. and once lllore on almost of small import that there should the same parallel as in 18130. Between 1880 be only 2 European missionaries, and 1890 the migration from the North south- with;L handful of helpers, to "work" ward, which followed the Civil ,,"ar, was it. But to us who are on the spot, corrected, and the lllovement was 48 miles face to face with its needs, and con- west by north, to a place in southern Indiana, scious of our inability to do more on nearly the same parallel as in 1870. than touch the veriest fringe of the work, things look differently. Can The "center" has thus moved a you wonder that we sometimes say, little over 500 miles in a westerly who is equal to these things?-that direction, with a comparatively sometimes our faith fails us as we small variation north and south. see reenforcements-nay, the neces- As yet mathematicians are not able sary funds and equipment for preto "locate ,. where the .. center" is sent work-so slow in arriving? likely to rest for the next ten years. How many generations are to come and go in these villages, like the The Little T hat Jll any 0 f silent waves, ebbing and flowing on Done, the Un- those who profess the shore of some unexplored sea, and no one to heed? done Vast. some acquaintance with India dispar- "Knowledge and power have rights; but ignorance and weakness age mission work, need be cause have rights, too." The rights of for no great wonder. It would be these unevangelized villages, with easy, for example, to pass through their dark histories of sin and suf- Jalalpur and remain quite unaware fering, appeal to us for fulfilment. of anything that witnesses to the Gospel of Christ. It is still our day -DR. HERBERT TAYLOR. of small things. The world goes its way; the market is thronged, the DEATH NOTICES. shops are busy, and the crowd in the street is absorbed in the strug- Rev. D. L. The American Bapgle for wealth. In out-of-the-way Brayton, tist Mis s ion a I' y places, and by quiet methods, does of Burma. Union and the Bapthe Church of Christ carryon its work. tist missions in Bur- ma have suffered no ordinary loss Jalalpur is a town of 11,000 in- in the death of Rev. Durlin Lee habitants; its converts (Hindu and Brayton at Rangoon, Burma, April Mohammedan) can properly be 23, 1900. He was nearly 92 years reckoned on the fingers of one hand. of age, being not only the oldest Round it lies a district of 182 vil~ missionary in Burma, hoth in years lages, in only one of which is there and in service, but was the Nestor any work for Christ. To the north of the entire missionary force of lies a district with 115 villages, in the Union. He was for years the none of which is there, so far as we associate and fellow laborer of Adoknow, one single Ch?'istian, and in niram Judson and the other early the vast majority of which the Gos- heroic names of our missions, and pel has neve?' been preached. Cross by his deep piety, ardent industry, the British border to the north and unselfish devotion, continued again, and we find ourselves in an the traditions and the inspiration extensive hilly region, running for 50 miles up to the eternal snows of Kashmir. Through this region you may go from east to west for

of the early missionary days to the many accomplishments and a rare present time. He went to Burma linquist, having an acceptional in 1837, having been appointed a knowledge of both Chinese and missionary June 12, and labored Japanese. In a later issue we excontinuously in the Pwo Karen pect to publish a portrait and Mission, with only two visits to further sketch of his life and work. America, in 1842 and 1870. It has been more than 28 years since he David Herron, Rev. David Herron, sailed for Burma the last time, and of India. one of India's vetto the present generation of Amer- eran missionaries, ican Baptists his face was unknown, altho his name and his work are died on April 30, at the home of his among their most cherished posses- son-in-law, Rev. Robert Morrison, sions.-Baptist Missionary Maga- Chakrata, India. Most of his serzine. vice was at Dehra Dun, where as a missionary of the Preshyterian Cyrus Hamlin, One of the most Board he established the Christian oCTurkey. honored mission- girl's boarding school, and con- aries of the cen- ducted it with great success for many years. Latterly he has been tury, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., in the service of the Church of LL.D., died at Portland, Maine, on Scotland as chaplain to a Scottish August 8th, at the age of eighty- regiment. For some years he has nine. Dr. Hamlin was one of the devoted much time and labor to noble veteran missionaries to Tur- the leper mission, and recently viskey, where he was engaged in edu- ited America in this behalf, awakcational missionary work under ening much interest, and establishthe American Board for over ingmany auxiliary societies, whose twenty years. He was the founder members will mourn his death as a and first president of Rohert Col- personal loss. He was a humble, lege, Constantinople, and the au- lovely Christian, one whom it was thor of two fascinating books on a privilege to know, and whose missionary life and work, "Among company was a blessing. He died the Turks," and "My Life and after a short illness, in the eightieth Times." Ye expect to give a more year of his age, and the forty-sixth extended sketch of Dr. Hamlin in of his mission work.-The United the near future. Presbyter-ill n.

D.B. Divie Bethune Mc- Mrs. Fuller of Mrs. M. B. Fuller, McCartee of Cartee, M.D., India. the well-known Japan. passed away in San missionary of the F I' a n cis c 0, Cal., Christian and Missionary Alliance, on June 17th, having returned to passed away at Bombay on June America in enfeebled health in 2. She had long been esteemed January last. He was born in for her devotion and the consist- Philadelphia, January 13, 1820, and ency of her Christian character.

went to Ning-po, China, in 1844, Mrs. Fuller was the author of a and to Japan in 1872. He was one number of books on experimental of the ablest missionaries of the religion, and also on social matters American Presbyterian church, in India. A series of articles from and his services in Japan were her pen on "The Yrongs of Indian highly valued by the government, Yomanhood," which appeared last from whom he received the deco- year in the BombllY Guardian, ration of the "Fifth Order of the are shortly to be published in book Rising Sun." He was a man of form.